^uiBii "%3,\l stf-llBR X^IOSA: s ^^ 1(^0 ( whose disix)veries are recognized as adding to the sow. -f human knowledge;; astronomers whose studies of the starry universe have interested millions of readers; mathe- matK'ia.n.s whose master minds have found pleasure in solving the iri.K',. difficult problems all these, and many others of orth y >*>ility, are found upon the long and luminous roll :'hat wh T is a game of infinite variety is demonstrated by U r :umerori- theories and modes of play advocated by those wi;<> have wn'ten upon its technical side. So univ<_:sal is the h?ten- 7 V 8 * 5 * 2 <2 4 9 * K* * K V Q 4 * 5 + <9 3 6 * * 9 7 J A 4 Q * rfs T3 T A' K F* F* F< F* L Q J T 9 O,r Q, T O,r d 9 Q J T Q, T d T Q, 7" dy ay Q J F& F5 F F6 gy Q F6 F6 F F L Any low- er cards. F F F F J an - 10 > l8 9 r - "Language of Whist, The," by R. A. Proctor, Longman's Magazine, vol. 6, p. 596, Oct. 1885. "Mrs. Battle's Opinions on Whist," by Charles Lamb, London Magazine, vol. 3, p. 161. " Modern Whist," by William Pole, Quar- terly Review, vol. 130, p. 43, Jan. 1871. Same article in Littell's Living Age, vol. 108, p. 707, March 28, 1871. "Modern Whist," Temple Bar, vol. 79, P- 544- "Our Whist Column," by " Fiveof Clubs" (R. A. Proctor) , Knowledge, vol. 5, pp. 153, 489; vol. 6, pp. 19-534; vol. 7, pp. 39-5!3; vol. 8, pp. 103-148; vol. 9, p. 33. Same in New York Tribune, 1885, Feb. 8, 15, 22, March I, 8, 15, 30, April 5, 12, May 3. "Rational and Artificial Whist," by M. ("Mogul"), Corn/till Magazine, vol. 53. P- 143. Feb. 1886. " Rules for Playing the Game of Whist," Sporting Magazine, 1793. "Short Whist," Blackwood's Magazine, vol. 97, p. 461. " Teaching Whist," by E. L. Godkin, The Nation, New York, vol. 45, p. 187. "Trump Leads in Whist," Outing, N. Y., April-Sept. 1885. " Unscientific American Whist," Knowl- edge, vol. 6, p. 307, Oct. 10, 1884. "Varieties of Whist," Saturday Review, London, vol. 66, p. 533. " What America has Done for Whist," by " Cavendish," Scribner's Magazine, New York, vol. 20, p. 540, Nov. 1896. " Whist," Temple Bar, vol. 91, p. 521. " Whist," Blackwood's Magazine, vol. 157, P- 64, Jan. 1895. "Whist," by "Cavendish," London So- ciety, vol. 7, p. 57, Jan. and Feb. 1865. "Whist," Eclectic Magazine, vol. 72, p. 687; vol. 84, p. 523; vol. 108, p. 707; vol. 133, p. 626. "Whist," by William Pole, Chambers'! Journal, vol. 39, p. 133. " Whist," by B. E. Pote, Foreign Quarterly Review, No. 48. " Whist and its Masters," by R. Frederick Foster, Monthly Illustrator, Sept. 1896, to March, 1897, inclusive. I. The Old School. II. The New School. III. The Signaling School. IV. The Scientific School. V. The Number- showing School. VI. The Duplicate School. VII. The Private Conven- tion School "Whist and Whist-Players," by A. Hay- ward, Fraser's Magazine, vol. 79, p. 487. "Whist as a Business," London Society, vol. 37, p. 42, Jan. 1880. "Whist as a Recreation," Knowledge, vol. 9, p. 190. "Whist at Our Club," Blackwood's Mag- azine, vol. 121, page 597, May, 1877. ASK FOR TRUMPS, THE 44 ATWATER, MRS. FRANK H. " Whist at the English Court," by Geo. W. Curtis, Harper's Magazine, Easy Chair, vol. 52, p. 936. "Whist by Deschapefles," Foreign Quar- terly Review, vol. 24, p. 335. "Whist Fads," by "Cavendish," Scrib- ner's Magazine, July, 1897. "Whist in America," by F. W. Crane, Cosmopolitan, vol. 19, p. 196, June, 1895- "Whist Chat," by R. A. Proctor, Long- man's Magazine, vol. 5, p. 369, Feb. 1885. "Whist Convention of 1896, The," by F. W. Crane, Illustrated American, vol. 20, p. 56, June 4, 1896. " Whistology." All the Year Round, vol. 2, p. 480, March 17, 1860. " Whist Reminiscence " (a story), Black- wood's Magazine, vol. 205, p. 345. "Whist Signaling and Whist Strategy," by R. A. Proctor, Longman's Maga- zine, vol. 9, p. 365. "Whist Spoilers," by A. Stuart, Temple Bar, vol. 90, p. 118. "Whist Stories," London Society, vol.43, P- 95- " Young Whist Players' Novitiate," by F. B. Goodrich, Harper's Magazine, vol. 81, p. 112. Ask for Trumps, The. See, "Trump Signal." Associate Members of the League. The by-laws of the American Whist League provide that individual whist-players may be admitted as associate members of the League by a vote of the ex- ecutive committee, provided they are not members of any League club. The aggregate number of associate members shall not ex- ceed forty. Associate members have the rights of delegates at all meetings of the League so far only as to permit them to speak, make motions, serve on committees, and participate in contests for individ- uals; but they shall not be eligible to office, or privileged to vote unless otherwise qualified. The dues to be paid by each associate member are five dollars per annum. The number of associate members re- ported at the annual meeting of the League in 1897, after deducting eleven resignations, was thirty, as follows: Mrs. Isabella H. Adams, Mrs. Charlotte L. Ainsworth, Miss Bessie E. Allen, Mrs. T. H. An- drews, Miss Susan D. Biddle, Mrs. Julia B. Bradt, Mrs. Clarence Brown, Colonel A. S. Burt, Mrs. William E. Earle, H. H. Everard, Mrs. S. B. Farnum, Richard Fenby, Mrs. Martha W. Fenollosa, Cap- tain E. B. Fuller, Miss R. Frances Harrison, Mrs. J. R. Hawley, I. W. Holman, Mrs. M. S. Jenks, John E. Lundstrom, Mrs. Henry McCrea, Mrs. William Henry Newbold, Mrs. Lillian C. Noel, Mrs. Lavinia S. Nowell, Mrs. J. W. Pilling, Miss Charlotte H. Schmidt, Madame la Vicomtesse de Sibour, Mrs. Henry E. Wallace, Mrs. Hattie Waterman, Miss Kate Wheelock, and S. Wolff- sohn. Attention at the Whist Table. One of the first requisites of good whist is attention. No one should attempt to play who is not willing to pay the game that respectful at- tention which its high merits de- mand. This cannot be too earnestly urged upon the beginner, and upon other players as well who insult the noble game by treating it as they might euchre as an excuse for social intercourse and conver- sation. Nobody can play whist in that manner. To become a whist-player, one must learn to see what is taking place before his eyes, and to comprehend the meaning of it. "Major Tenace" [L. nil lH *t th* Whii Tblc. William Pb1e. iion. Nu one h^>uld *y who is not willing h ils hij;h merits de- annot be too earnestly other players as well who insult the noble ^ame by treating it as tht r might etiohre as an excuse for *>nal intercourse and conver- sation. N'>l*>dy can play whist in that aianner. Tv> tx* Mjie a wh>*c jiLnver on* yit H. rv-es. en-1 tn rumftfh, '., .r-aiiig[ CarrftiMv iudi- >ovir .<' '::.-ti you f*k- ti up. * * * Haviv-.- done this, kirvV'ur cy.4 -otirtif.'.'.> ,.r. llie table, .'- i >kllix '' i " : .::'!, xccpt wlltU .' k T'Mii turn to v--' N>' rnf i-vi'u - motier.fe!y j(rKK! whist- tt.-.t^ ,- uot cnnslautly ~-/*J V ( /.- ^/'f I. M. A - woman of jvhose good o the whist her of the known not AUTHORITY, WHIST 45 AUTOMATON only on the Pacific coast, but else- where. She is an earnest student of whist for its own sake. For several years she has taught a class of from ten to twenty interested pupils, and many of them have be- come very proficient as players. She has persistently and continu- ally refused remuneration of any kind for her labors, the love of whist being sufficient inspiration for her best efforts in its behalf. It was almost wholly through her efforts, and those of her husband, that the Petaluma Whist Club was organized and kept alive until able to stand alone. Mrs. Atwater was made an associate member of the American Whist League, January II, 1896. She is also one of the most active and energetic members of the Pacific Coast Whist Associa- tion, of which she was elected cor- responding secretary in 1897. She is an advocate of the long-suit game and American leads. Mr. Tormey says of her in the San Francisco Call: " In the whist de- partment of the Call Mrs. Atwater's opinion is frequently asked, and in justice to her ability we will say that she is without doubt one of the greatest students and expert players in the State. Her writings in Whist have attracted the atten- tion of the whist world." Authority, Whist. An authority on whist is one who has made the subject a profound study, and who is able to give opinions or advice based on correct principles and actual knowledge. An expert player who has tested every mode of play, and whose judgment and abilities recommend him to the great majority of players, is an au- thority upon whist-play. Of all the amusing types of whist- players, perhaps the most amusing is the local whist authority who is in real- ity only a third-class performer. A, W, Drayson [L+A +], " The A rt of Practical Whist." Automaton Whist-Player, An. Dr. Pole, in Macmillan' 1 s Maga- zine for January, 1876, described a wonderful automaton, exhibited at the Egyptian Hall, Piccadilly, Lon- don, which, among other things, could play scientific whist. The name of this marvelous contri- vance was "Psycho." He was a little less than adult size, and sat cross-legged, Oriental fashion, on an oblong box, about 22 x 18 x 15 inches. The box, with the figure on it, was entirely detached and carried about by those in charge. When in action, " Psycho" was placed on the top of a strong hollow cylinder of transparent glass. The cylinder was placed on a loose wooden platform about four feet square, which in turn rested upon four legs about nine inches clear of the floor. Before the performance began the platform was turned over and shown, as was also the cylinder. When placed in position, the spec- tators were requested to walk around the figure, and to pass their hands over his head, to satisfy them- selves that there was no wire or other means of communication between " Psycho" and the sides or ceiling of the room. A whist-table was now prepared, and three persons from the audience invited to play, ' ' Psycho" making the fourth. The cards were dealt, and " Psycho's" taken up and placed upright, one by one, in a frame forming the arc of a circle in front of him. When it was his turn to play, his right hand passed with a horizontal cir- cular motion over the frame until it arrived at the right card, which he seized between his thumb and fingers. Then, by a vertical move- ment of his hand and arm, he took it up, lifted it high in the air and exposed it to the view of the audi- AUXILIARY ASSOCIATIONS 46 AUXILIARY ASSOCIATIONS ence; after which the card was taken by an attendant and placed upon the table, to be gathered into the trick. "Psycho" also played other games at cards, and could add, multiply, and perform several tricks of conjuring. The figure was operated on the same princi- ples as the automaton chess-player, " Ajeeb," in the Eden Mus6e, New York, and still more closely re- sembled the famous " Yellow Kid" automaton of the New York Jour- nal, which was exhibited in 1896. All the figures named, it is said, were built by the same genius. On one occasion, Coleman and [Charles] Reade went to the Egyptian Hall, when it was in the hands of Maskelyne and Coqke, to see "Psycho" play a rubber of whist. Reade was convinced that he bad discovered the mystery of the perform- ance, and mounted the platform with the object of proving his system to the discomfiture of "Psycho." The same result occurred to Reade that happens to the rash performers who play on a " sys- tem" at Monte Carlo. He descended from the platform the picture of the deepest woe. "To his astonishment he had been beaten easily, almost ignominiously." His mortification was visible in his face and in his tones. He complained without ceasing, that he had been beaten "three games running by a beastly automaton." W. P. Courtney [f O.}^ English Whist." Auxiliary Associations. The or- ganization of the American Whist League was followed by the estab- lishment of numerous subordinate leagues, inter-state associations, etc., in various parts of the coun- try. At the close of the year 1894 there were in existence, among others, the following bodies: The New England Whist Association, comprising some thirty-odd clubs; the Interclub Whist League, of Brooklyn, N. Y., twelve clubs; the Interclub Whist League, of Albany, N. Y M twelve clubs; the New Jersey State Whist League, some five or six clubs; the State Whist League of Indiana, in pro- cess of formation; the Iowa Whist League, and the Interstate Whist League, formed at Portland, Ore- gon, with ten clubs. The Pacific Coast Whist Association had also been formed in San Francisco. Among those who foresaw that such associations could be made a great element of strength in the American Whist League was P. J. Tormey, of San Francisco, and his suggestion, acted upon by the fourth congress, at Philadelphia, in 1894, led to the adoption of provi- sions in the by-laws of the League, June 21, 1895, whereby any ten or more clubs ( at least three of which are members of the League) which are associated together for the pur- pose of promoting the game in any particular locality might be admit- ted to the League as an auxiliary association. Each association of this kind is " entitled to one repre- sentative to the executive commit- tee of the League, with the privi- lege of the floor and of debate in matters relating to such associa- tion." In 1895 the Interstate Whist League, organized the previous year at Portland, Oregon, changed its name to the North Pacific Whist Association. At its second annual meeting a membership of twenty- one clubs, representing eight cities, was reported. Its territory com- prises the States of Oregon and Washington, and British Columbia. The New England Whist Associ- ation, with a membership of thirty- five clubs, was the only auxiliary association represented in the League at the fifth congress, in 1895; but at the sixth congress the New Jersey Whist Association, com- posed of fourteen clubs, and the Indiana Whist Association, com- posed of ten clubs, were also re- ported as having been duly admit- ted. At the seventh whist congress, the Atlantic Whist Association and B 47 BAD PLAYER the New York State Association (the latter organized in 1897) were also represented, and similar asso- ciations were reported as recently organized in Michigan and Ten- nessee. In 1896, at Manhattan Beach, at the sixth congress of the American Whist League, a trophy for auxili- ary associations was first played for, and won by the New England As- sociation; in 1897, at Put-in-Bay, it was won by the New York State Association. (See, " Brooklyn Tro- phy.") The real importance of associations be- coming auxiliary to the League is that we may secure a unification of interests. The necessary adoption by such associa- tions, on coming into the League, of the laws, rules, and practices of our organiza- tion insures harmony and uniformity in the practice of the game throughout the country which cannot be otherwise ob- tained. * * * These associations are a logical result of the League movement, and the proper supplement to its work; they are beyond question destined to be- come a most important feature in the development of whist in the next decade. President Walter H. Barney [L. A.], An- nual Address before the A. W. L., 1897. B. The letter B is usually em- ployed in published whist games to denote the partner of A, the two playing against Y-Z; the third hand; "south," i duplicate whist. Bad Play. Play made through ignorance or carelessness, or both, whereby tricks or games are lost at whist. A severe form of chronic or confirmed bad play is known as "bumblepuppy " (q. v.). Bad play is sometimes made by even the best of players, through errors of judg- ment. A good player, however, will not stick to his bad play, or defend it. Do not accustom yourself to judge by consequences. Bad play sometimes suc- ceeds when good would not. Thomas Mathews [L. O.}. Bad play is any kind of solecism per- petrated by somebody else; if by your- self, it may be either just your luck, pardonable inattention, playing too quickly, drawing the wrong card, or in a very extreme case carelessness, but it is never bad play. Sometimes the differ- ence is even greater than this, and what would be bad playing in another in your- self may be the acme of skill. " Pern- bridge^ [L+O.]. Bad Player. One who plays at playing whist, or who, in ignorance, carelessness, or with malice afore- thought, manages to make life mis- erable for his partner at the whist- table; a bumblepuppist (q. v.). Deschapelles, the great French player, being suspected of revolu- tionary tendencies, a search of his private papers revealed a list of persons whom he had selected for the guillotine. Among these was a citizen against whom he had marked the accusation of being a very bad whist-player. Although a rather summary manner of dispos- ing of such players, it is needless to say that Deschapelles' plan had many admirers. The bad players are divided into two classes. The one set plays by rule, the other by instinct. C. Mossop [L+O.], Westminster Papers. The usual fault of bad players is that they play whist apparently with an ab- sence of common sense, aod commit acts which, in any business habits of life, would cause them to be considered little better than imbeciles. A. W. Drayson [L+A +], ' The Art of Practical Whist." There is nothing so trying to the pa- tience and temper as when there are three good players and one bad player. This bad player spoils the rubber, and entirely upsets all the calculations of the good players; and as there seems to be com- pensation in some games of chance, the bad player usually holds very good cards, and necessarily wins. He then boasts that, in spite of his adversaries Deing supposed first-lass players, yet he won the rubber against them, so that he must be more skillful than they are. A. W. Drayson [L+A +] , '' Whist Laws and Whist Decisions." Some twenty years ago 1 was playing whist, my partner being the governor, and one of my adversaries a distinguished BAKER, E. T. 48 BAKER, E. T. general. My partner played execrably, and lost when he ought to have won. When our game had finished, the gen- eral said to me: " I pitied you having the governor for your partner; he is terribly bad, but it is to be expected." "Why expected?" I inquired. " Because he has been so long an am- bassador and a governor, and is so very pompous, that no one presumes to find fault with his play, so he fancies he is a first-class player. If he had been accustomed, as I was, when a subaltern, to be sworn at when he made a great blunder, he might have become a good player, but now it is hopeless." A. W. Drayson [L+A+], Whist, May, 1897. Baker, E. T. A highly success- ful teacher of whist, and a fine player of the game, was born in Marion, Ohio, July 12, 1853. After leaving school he served sev- eral years in a bank in his na- tive city, and then removed to Evansville, Ind. He was private secretary to the general freight agent of a leading railroad there for a time, and embarked in the telephone business with him in 1879. This business took Mr. Baker to Nashville, Tenn., in 1883, where he was treasurer and manager of a telephone company, and where, as a member of the Hermitage Club, he first learned to play the English five-point game of whist. Later he removed to Chicago, where he be- came acquainted with John T. Mit- chell and others, who had just formed the famous Chicago Dupli- cate Whist Club. He played with Mr. Mitchell, as partner, all one winter, and in 1891 removed to New York; and on locating in Brooklyn he naturally became acquainted with Robert H. Weems, and was by him induced to join the Carle- ton Club. He played on the team of the Carleton Club for three succes- sive winters in the Interclub Whist League, and was one of the team that first secured the handsome silver placque, the trophy of the League. Afterwards, as a member of the Union League Club team, he again helped to win this placque, and at this writing (October, 1897) it is once more held by the Carleton Club, of which he is a member. The Brooklyn Whist Club was started by Mr. Weems and Mr. Baker, who associated with them- selves a number of prominent gen- tlemen who were interested in the game. Mr. Baker has been its treasurer ever since its organiza- tion, and was captain of its team at the Minneapolis congress and after- wards. Mr. Baker has only devoted a portion of his time to teaching whist, but has been very successful in New York and Brooklyn during the last two years.having had in that time some of the best players as his pupils. Among these is Mrs. Baker, who is very thorough in both the long and short-suit game, and adapts herself to any kind of part- ner with ease. With her as a partner, Mr. Baker got into the finals at the first Woman's Whist Congress, in Philadelphia, and won second prize in the tournament of the New York Whist Club, in the spring of 1897, being in the lead up to the final game. At the recent congress of the American Whist League, at Put- in-Bay, he accompanied the presi- dent and treasurer of the Ladies' Whist Club of New York, Mrs. Johnson and Miss Campbell, whom he had instructed for a short time previously in the short-suit game. As a team of four, with Dr. Walls, of Washington, they tied for second place in the first match for fours, and in the third match they won first prize. Mr. Baker also won two other prizes in the pair contests. Mr. Baker was, until a year ago, a firm believer in the long-suit game, although he never advocated or endorsed American leads. He played the American leads when BALDWIN, JOHN LORAINE 49 BARNEY, WALTER H. associated with those who preferred them, but always leaned toward the old leads in preference. During the past year he has given the short-suit theories and various fads that have been introduced into the game a thorough examination and trial, and has adopted and recom- mended as his choice what is known as the " Common Sense " game, or as he calls it, the "Combination" game (q. v.), with certain features and modifications of his own. He says: " That it is not a losing game, the result of my experience, and of scores of my pupils who have adopted it, will prove, and that it is a better intellectual exercise, and a more enjoyable game to play, all will testify who have once given it a fair trial." Baldwin, John Loraine. The father of the present English code of whist laws. Through his efforts a revision of the laws (which had received but slight alteration since the days of Hoyle) was brought about, and in 1864 he published "The Laws of Short Whist," to which was added a treatise on the game by James Clay. The fact that short whist (the five-point game) had almost entirely super- seded the old style, or long whist of ten points, was one of the chief reasons for the revision of the laws. These were framed by a committee appointed by the Arlington (now the Turf) Club, and by this club submitted to the Portland Club. The latter appointed a committee (of which Henry Derviche Jones, F. R. C. S., father of " Cavendish," was chairman) to consider them. The Portland Club made some sug- gestions and additions, which were accepted, and on April 30, the Ar- lington Club, with the Duke of Beaufort in the chair, resolved unanimously, " that the laws of short whist, as framed by the whist committee and edited by John Loraine Baldwin, Esq., be adopted at this club." Mr. Baldwin died in London in the latter part of November, 1896, at the age of 87 years. Barney, Walter H. Fourth pres- ident of the American Whist League, was born September 20, 1855, at Providence, R. I., the son of Josiah K. and Susan (Ham- mond) Barney. He was educated in the common schools, and in Mowry & Goff English and Classi- cal High School, in which he pre- pared for college. He was gradu- ated from Brown University in 1876, with the valedictory, and took the degree of A. M. in course, in 1879. He next studied law in the office of Colwell & Colt, and was admitted to the Rhode Island bar in January, 1879. He has been engaged in active practice ever since that time. From 1883 to 1894, he was associated with his old in- structor, Judge Colwell, taking the place in the firm of the Hon. L. B. B. Colt on the latter's election to the United States judgeship. In 1893 the partnership was dissolved on the election of Judge Colwell as city solicitor. Mr. Barney has been engaged in many large corporation and equity cases, and has been in most of the important constitu- tional litigation carried on in his State. He was a member of the State legislature in i892-'93, and in the city council from 1892 to 1896. He has been a member of the school committee of the city of Providence since 1888, and president of that body since 1889. He is very deeply interested in educational ques- tions, and has been largely in- strumental in bringing the school department of his native city to its present high state of efficiency. He BARNEY, WAITER H. 50 BARNEY, WALTER H. has been especially interested in the subject of special training for teachers, in the arrangement of the public school courses to meet the special requirements of different classes, and in the modification of the administration of the school de- partment so as to eliminate politics and personal influence in the se- lection of teachers and other em- ployees. He has been interested in whist since his college days, and was among the charter members of the famous Narragansett Whist Club, of Providence, which was organ- ized in 1884; was president of the club from 1892 till 1897, and has been active in the whist depart- ment of the Providence Athletic Association since its organization, and also as a member of the Provi- dence Whist Club. He was a dele- gate to the First American Whist Congress at Milwaukee, in 1891, and has been present at every suc- ceeding congress. He was chair- man of the committee on consti- tution at the first congress, and reported the constitution under which the American Whist League was organized. He was elected recording secretary of the Ameri- can Whist League at the first con- gress, and held that position till the fifth congress, at which time he was elected vice-president. At the sixth congress he was elected president, and after the custom of the League, retired at the next succeeding congress. He was a member of the committee on laws of the first and second con- gresses, and chairman of the special committee appointed to revise the laws in the interim between the second and third congresses. He was chairman of the committee on laws at the third congress which reported the final revision of the laws of whist He was also a mem- ber of the committee on laws at the fourth congress, and made the ma- jority report on the laws of dupli- cate whist which was adopted by that congress. He took an active part in the organization of the New England Whist Association, in the fall of 1894, and was its president until the annual meeting of 1897, at which time he was elected hon- orary director. He has been actively interested in the movement for the formation of auxiliary associations in various parts of the country, especially in the formation of the New York State Association, of which he is an honorary member. In 1897 he was made chairman of the tournament committee in charge of the arrange- ments for the eighth annual con- gress. Mr. Barney is a skillful and en- thusiastic whist-player, and a firm advocate of the long-suit game and American leads. He is also the originator of an important improve- ment in the arrangement of the players in duplicate whist matches. By his method a difficulty is obvia- ted in the moving of players and trays in matches between teams of eight. (See, "Duplicate Whist Schedules.") When several quartette teams compete with each other, Howell's system of arrangement will be found the best. There are two methods: for odd and for even numbers of teams. * * * There is a choice between two systems of arrang- ing even numbers of teams. The first is Mr. W. H. Barney's improvement on Howell's system. The other is Mitchell's, which is better suited to social gather- ings, at which persons naturally wish to play all the time. The former is the more accurate for match play. R. F, Foster [S. O.], " Complete Hoyle," 1897. There is little that has been written on the game but he has read and carefully considered, and but few whist publica- tions, modern or antique, but are on the shelves of his library. He has also studied the game from a mathematical and ana- lytical side, and has worked out many of the most intricate problems. For BATH COUP, THE BATTLE, SARAH" instance, he has devoted weeks of labor, and hundreds of pages of figures, to an analysis by the doctrine of probabilities of the value of the G. W. P. play of the nine from king, knave, nine, in suits not containing the ten. He has also a very carefully prepared analysis of the situa- tion and relative value of the lead of ace and nine from ace, queen, ten, ninej and ace, knave, ten, nine. Some of his friends say that he would rather work out these problems than to play the game itself. He, however, will not admit that any- thing outranks the game in interest. C. S. Boutcher \L. A.], " Whist Sketches," 1892. Bath Coup, The. A strategic play at whist which originated at Bath, England, in the time of Hoyle. The fourth hand, holding ace, jack, and others, refuses to take a king when it is led, presumably, from king, queen, and others. He retains the ace and allows the king to win, for the chance of winning the next two tricks, or perhaps deceiving the adversaries and profit- ing still more by the demorali- zation which sometimes ensues. There are circumstances under which this coup, or any other non- cohventional play,is justifiable; but, as a rule, it should be employed with caution, as it may prove a boomerang. A bad habit of fourth-hand players is to hold up the tenace, ace, jack, when a king or queen is led originally. This is called the Bath coup, and the suit must go around three times for it to succeed in making two tricks. The holder of the tenace should equally make two tricks by playing the ace at once, provided he does not lead the suit back. R. F. Fos- ter {S. O.\ "Complete Hoyle." The reader must be governed by circum- stances in making this play. If the ad- versaries are not likely to be deceived by your holding up the ace, do not attempt it unless strong in trumps, for you may lose a trick, and can only gain the one resulting from the tenace. But if you think the enemy are likely to be misled by the coup, you should adopt it by all means; for under the most unfavorable circumstances you lose only one trick, while you may gain three or four if the leader wrecks his hand by leading trumps under the impression that his suit is es- tablished. Vol. W.Starnes [S. O.], "Short- Suit Whist." "Battle, Sarah." An imagi- nary character described in one of Charles Lamb's "Essays of Elia." She was a gentlewoman with a great fondness for whist, and em- bodied Lamb's ideas of what a per- fect whist-player should be like. Several ladies' whist clubs in the United States have been named in her honor. When asked whether he regarded Sarah Battle as simply a creation of fancy or a real personage, ' ' Cav- endish " replied: "Sarah Battle I know nothing about, beyond what I have read in Lamb's 'Essays.' Many writers of fiction draw their characters from life, but you can- not be sure of Lamb's methods." W. P. Courtney, on the other hand, says: " Every one knows the per- fect picture of a whist-player given to us in the person of Sarah Battle; and from Lamb's own opinions, and the habits of those around him at these festive gatherings, her char- acter must have been painted." "A clear fire, a clean hearth, and the rigor of the game." This was the cele- brated wish of old Sarah Battle (now with God), who, next to her devotions, loved a good game of whist. She was none of your lukewarm gamesters, your half-and- half players, who have no objection to take a hand if you want one to make up a rubber; who affirm that they have no pleasure in winning; that thev like to win one game and lose another; that they can while away an hour very agreeably at a card-table, but are indifferent whether they play or no; and will desire an ad- versary, who has slipped a wrong card, to take it up and play another. These insufferable triflers are the curse of a table. One of these flies will spoil a whole pot. Of such it may be said that they do_ not play at cards, but only play at playing at them. Sarah Battle was none of that breed. She detested them, as I do, from her heart and soul, and would not, save upon a striking emergency, willingly seat her- self at the same table with them. She loved a thorough-paced partner, a deter- mined enemy. She took and gave no BEGINNER 52 BENTINCK, LORD HENRY concessions. She never made a revoke nor even passed it over in her adversary without exacting the utmost forfeiture. She fought a good fight cut and thrust. She held not her good sword (her cards) "like a dancer. 1 She sat bolt upright, and neither showed you her cards, nor desired to see yours. All people have their blind side their superstitions; and 1 have heard her declare, under the rose, that hearts was her favorite suit. 1 never in my life and I knew Sarah Battle many of the best years of it saw her take out her snuff-box when it was her turn to play, or snuff a candle in the midst of a frame, or ring for a servant until it wasiairly over. She never intro- duced or connived at miscellaneous con- versation during its progress. As she em- phatically observed. " cards were cards;" and if I ever saw mingled distaste in her fine last-century countenance, it was at the airs of a young gentleman of a literary turn, who had been with diffi- culty persuaded to take a hand, and who, in his excess ol candor, declared that he thought there was no harm in unbending the mind now and then, after serious studies, in recreations of that kind! She could not bear to have her noble occupa- tion, to which she wound up her faculties, considered in that light. It was her busi- ness, her duty, the thing she came into the world to do and she did it. She un- bent her mind afterwards over a book. Chat lei Lamb, "Essays of Elia." Beginner. A beginner at whist is one who is learning, or trying to learn, the rudiments of the game. Strict attention to rules is necessary on his part; he must learn to creep before he can walk. When he has learned the rules, and be- come proficient in applying them, he may proceed to learn how to play in exceptional cases, often contrary to general rules. Maxims and rules adapted for begin- ners are disregarded as the player ad- vances. Charles Mossop [L+O.], West- minster Papers, November z, 1878. Beginners, Mistakes of. Mis- takes of beginners are excusable in a measure, especially if an effort is made to correct the errors and to profit thereby. Three common mistakes of beginners are thus stated by Milton C. Work [L. A. H.] in his " Whist of To-day:" " I. Trying to learn all at once. 2. Imagining you know it all before you know it half. 3. Trying to learn without combining practice with precept" A beginner who attemps to handle the weapons of the expert simply plays with edged tools, which will probably cut no one but himself and his partner. R. F. Foster [S. rayson[L+A+] "The Art of Prac- tical Whist." " Boston." One of the earliest and most popular offshoots of whist, specially adapted for betting pur- poses. It is supposed to have orig- inated in Boston. Rules for its play were published in Paris as early as 1810. ' ' Boston ' ' is played by four persons with a full pack of fifty-two cards. The dealer gives four cards to each player, then four more, and then five. No trump is turned, but a second or still pack is cut, and the top card turned up for the trump. The suit to which it belongs is first preference (after the manner of " cayenne "), and the other suit of the same color is second preference. The two remaining colors are plain suits for that deal. "Boston" closely resembles " solo whist " (a very successful offshoot) in the mat- ter of bidding, and one player play- ing single-handed against the other three. Each player, in turn, an- nounces the number of tricks which he is willing to undertake to win, if allowed to name the trump suit; or to lose a certain number, the play to proceed without trumps. The bids range from five tricks, which is now called "boston" (although formerly "boston" was the grand slam), to the winning of thirteen tricks (the "grand slam " ) . To lose twelve tricks, with the privilege of first discarding a card which is not to be exposed, is called the "little misere;" to lose every trick, the "grand misere." The "little spread " is the same as the "little misere," with this addi- tional feature: the single player's hand is exposed on the table. To lose every trick under the same cir- cumstances is called the "grand spread." The successful bidder tries to win or lose a certain num- ber of tricks, and the other three players combine in their efforts to prevent him from so doing. If he is successful, his adversaries are obliged to pay him a certain num- ber of counters or chips, according to a fixed schedule. If he fails, he is obliged to pay each adversary, also in accordance with a fixed schedule. There is also a pool, made up at the beginning of the game, by each player depositing a counter or chip in a small tray or basket. This pool goes to the suc- cessful player, provided he made a bid of seven or better. If he loses, however, he is obliged to double the pool i.e., put into it an equal number of counters. The game is finished by the play of twelve hands. The stakes at "boston" depend upon the value of the counters. One cent for a white counter is considered a pretty stiff game; because it is quite possible for a single player to win or lose a thousand white counters on one hand, and the pay- ments very seldom fall short of fifty. R. F, Foster [S. O.], "Complete Hoyle." In " boston " and " boston de Fontain- bleau," in addition to making the trump suit, instead of turning it up, further de- partures are introduced by naming the number of tricks to be played for, allow- ing the player to take all or none without any trump suit, and by "spreading" cer- tain hands, without allowing the adver- saries to call the exposed cards. R. F. Foster [5. O.]. "Boston de Fontainbleau." This is " boston " with slight varia- tions. Instead of doubling the pool, the unsuccessful player puts into it an amount equal to that which he loses to each of the other players. The bids rank in a slightly different order, and there is an additional bid called the " piccolissimo. " This means to win one trick exactly, after discarding an unknown card, there being no trump suit. The order of the suits is always: dia- monds, hearts, clubs, and spades. BOYCE, MATTHIAS 60 1 BRIDGE Honors are counted in the game abroad, but not very often in America. Unlike in "boston," a player, having once passed, cannot bid again; and before playing, the bidder who is successful may call for a partner, although this is not often done. Boyce, Matthias. See, gul." 'Mo- Bridge." An offshoot or va- riety of whist, played after the manner of dummy, with certain additions which greatly facilitate betting. Like " boston " and " solo whist," it lends itself readily to gambling purposes, and is largely used at the clubs by those who play for money. It is said to have orig- inated in Athens, and to have spread thence to Russia and France, and from one of these countries to England, where in 1897 it had be- come a craze which was viewed with grave apprehension by the lovers of true whist. In a letter received from Walter M. Deane, of Bath, under date of September 6, 1897, occurred this doleful observa- tion: " I regret to say that whist is greatly on the wane in England, owing to the prevalence of a gam- bling spirit that has favored the in- troduction of the game of ' bridge.' It is with difficulty now that at some clubs a whist table can be formed." "Cavendish" deplored the same state of affairs, and had not been to the Portland Club for over a year because "bridge" was in full pos- session. "It is disgusting," he wrote, "to think that the temple of whist has been thus desecrated. " All this seems to be but the natu- ral outgrowth of the English mode of playing whist for stakes.al though Charles Mossop, in a letter dated September 13, 1897, expresses it as his opinion that " Cavendish " and the American leads "had something to do with it," his idea being that Englishmen were driven from whist by these innovations. It would ap- pear rather curious, though, in that case, that they should fly to another innovation, such as "bridge" un- doubtedly is. It seems more nat- ural to trace the craze terminating in "bridge" to the same causes which were at work when, in 1810 or thereabouts, English players cut the game of whist in two at the behest of the gamblers (see, "Short Whist "), in order to make money circulate faster at play. Now, it seems, they are ready (let us hope, only temporarily) to throw over whist altogether in favor of a gam- bling game pure and simple. It is to be regretted that "bridge" has found its way also to America, and that many of our whist-players have yielded to its temptations. They will undoubtedly live to re- gret it, and more especially its in- troduction into whist clubs, where it is as much out of place as poker, or other games of chance; especially as the by-laws of nearly every club prohibit play for money, and the American Whist League is on record as opposed to such play. The laws of " bridge" conform in general to the laws of dummy whist, with certain exceptions ne- cessitated by the difference in the two games. The rubber, best of three games, is played, and the trump is declared by the dealer, or may be passed by him, at his option, to his partner, in which case the latter must de- clare it. A game consists of thirty points, scored by tricks, the same as in whist. The value of the trick points varies with the trump de- clared, being two in spades, four in clubs, six in diamonds, and eight in hearts. When "no trump" is BRIDGE 6l BRIDGE" declared, the value of each trick point is twelve. When trump is declared the honors are ace, king, queen, jack, and ten of the trump suit; other- wise, the four aces. Three honors count the same as two tricks in the suit declared for the side holding them; four honors count the same as four tricks, and five honors the same as five tricks. When held in one hand, four honors count the same as eight tricks; four in one hand, with one in partner's hand, equal nine tricks, and five in one hand equal ten tricks. When ' ' no trump" is declared, three aces held by one side count thirty; four aces, forty; and four aces held in one hand, one hundred. The slam adds forty points to the honor count, and the little slam, twenty points. Chicane, one hand containing no trumps, is equal in value to simple honors. If the partner of a player having chicane scores honors, he adds the value of three honors to his score. If the adversaries score honors, an equal value must be de- ducted from their score. When a rubber is concluded the total scores for tricks and honors (including chicane and slam) made by each side, are added up, and one hundred points are added to the score of the winners of the rubber. The difference between the two scores, when thus com- pleted, is the number of points won or lost by the winners of the rubber. As in dummy, there is no mis- deal. The dealer has the first privilege of declaring a trump, or "no trump;" in the latter case, the hand must be played without a trump suit. If he does not desire to exer- cise his privilege, he must say, " Make it, partner," and the latter is bound to declare a trump. Now we come to the most objection- able feature of the game. The dealer or his partner having made a declaration, the opponents have the privilege of going " over" or " doubling" the value of the tricks, if they do not think the other side can make the odd trick. The latter may "redouble," and then the others again have the say; and thus the thing may go on, like the "raise" in draw-poker, until one side or the other backs down. Here is where "bridge" reaches the level of poker. The raising of the value of the trick points does not, how- ever, affect the value of the honors, slam, or chicane. The dealer's partner holds the dummy hand, and as soon as all the preliminaries are over and the first card is led, the dummy hand is placed upon the table face up- wards, and the cards are played by the dealer unassisted by his partner. A significant section appears in the "etiquette of bridge," as fol- lows: "While there is nothing in the code to prevent ' going over' ad infinitum, such a practice may be attended with undesirable re- sults: such as carrying the cost of the game far beyond its original design. Therefore, it is suggested that one hundred points be the limit for any one trick." Dummy "bridge" is played by three persons, usually in single games instead of rubbers, the win- ner of the game adding fifty points to his score. The original dummy re- mains such during the entire game, or rubber, if the rubber is played. Dummy is held by the player who draws the lowest card, and dummy always has the first deal. The dealer makes the trump from the hand for which he deals. The dealer's left-hand adversary is the only player who has the privilege BRIGGS, J. H. 62 BROOKLYN TROPHY of "going over." Otherwise the play is the same as in "bridge." In many clubs "bridge" has taken the place of whist, but I do not think " bridge " has come to stay. In my opinion, the two games will not bear any comparison. A. IV. Drayson [L + A+], Letter, October 30, i8gj. The game is played, after the lead of the first card, almost exactly as if it were dummy whist. The differences between the two games lie mainly in the declara- tion of trumps and the increasing values by going over, the differing values of suits, methods of scoring, and rubber count. C. R. Keiley [S. 0.J "The Laws of Bridge," 1897. In "bridge," the stake is a unit, so much a point. The number of points won or lost on the rubber may be only two or three, or they may run into the hundreds. The average will vary, according to the style of play: some persons habitually bid- ding up hands to much beyond their value. In settling at the end of the rubber, it is usual for each losing player to pay his right-hand adversary. #. F. Foster [S. O.], "Complete Hoyle." "Bridge" is one of the most valuable aids to whist that has ever been exploited, entirely aside from the betting features of the game, which are more or less reprehen- sible, depending on the point of view- Anyone who plays the game cannot fail to be impressed by the vista of possibili- ties it opens up in the way of tenace and finesse illustrations. An exposed-hand game may not be whist, but one must learn to crawl before he can run, and "bridge" gives an opportunity for ac- quiring this primary knowledge. Again, it will teach the beginner as no other game that I know, the advantage or dis- advantage of extremely aggressive play. C. R. Keiley [S. O.}, Letter, Oct. n, 1807. Brfggs, J. H. A leading whist- player and whist analyst of the West. Mr. Briggs was born July 5, 1863, at Auburn, Maine, and after graduating at Yale, in 1885, imme- diately went to Minnesota, where he taught for a time, and then en- gaged in the life insurance busi- ness. In 1897, after a university course in assaying and mineralogy, he went to Oregon and engaged in prospecting for gold. He has al- ways enjoyed sports and outdoor exercise. For three years he was a member of the Yale athletic team (captain in his senior year), and in 1895 he made the State record of 207 as a sharpshooter in Minnesota's champion militia rifle team. He has for many years been a devoted student of whist, and an expert in play and analysis. With his brother, O. H. Briggs (also a good player), he was a dele- gate from the Minneapolis Chess, Checkers, and Whist Club to the first congress of the American Whist League, in 1891. He was a delegate to the second congress, and chairman of the tournament committee, which position he also held at the fifth congress. At the third, fourth, and fifth congresses he was captain of the Minne- apolis team which won the Ham- ilton Trophy in 1893, the Chal- lenge Trophy in 1894, and which was beaten in the final match for the Hamilton Trophy in 1895. At the sixth congress he was a mem- ber of the St. Paul team, Minne- apolis having no team that year. Mr. Briggs was elected a director of the League at the second con- gress, and re-elected at the fourth congress. ( See, ' ' Whist Anal ysts. ' ' ) Bring In. To successfully man- age the cards so as to take all the tricks in a suit, after the adverse trumps are exhausted. To over- come all difficulties and bring in the long suit of a hand is one of the chief objects of the modern scien- tific game. Unless you have good cards of re-entry, or good prospect of holding long trumps, do not try to bring in a suit of which you have not perfect command. R. A. Proc- tor \L. O.]. When your suit is once established, if the adversaries' trumps are out, and you can get the lead, it is obvious you may make a trick with every card of it you hold, and this is called bringing it in. William Pole [L. A+], "Theory of Whist." Brooklyn Trophy. A trophy presented by the whist-players of Brooklyn, N. Y., to the American BRUSH " TRAMP TRAYS " 63 BRUSH " TRAMP TRAYS " Whist League in 1896. It is in the form of a handsome shield, made of highly polished hardwood, and suitably inscribed. The trophy is contested for by teams of not less than sixteen players, representing auxiliary associations, at each an- nual congress, under rules pre- scribed from time to time by the executive committee. It is held by the association winning it at the annual congress until the first day of the following October. It is held subject to challenge from October I until the end of the following May, and from the last of May until the next congress, it is held by the win- ner of the last match played for it prior to June i. The trophy remains the property of the League. The Brooklyn Trophy was played for the first time in 1896, at Man- hattan Beach, by the New Jersey and New England Whist Associa- tions, and was won by the latter by nine tricks. The New England Association afterwards again suc- cessfully defended it against a challenge from the New Jersey Association. At the seventh congress, at Put- in-Bay, 1897, the trophy was played for by three organizations the New York, the New England, and the Atlantic Whist Associations. Each association presented twenty players, and the arrangement was such that each league played a match ag-ainst each of the two others. The result was a victory for the New York State Associa- tion, which defeated New England by nine tricks, and the Atlantic Association by one, winning both matches and the trophy. The At- lantics beat New England by thir- teen tricks. Brush "Tramp Trays. "Early in the year 1896, it occurred to W. B. Brush, of Austin, Texas, to send out a number of duplicate whist trays, with hands to be played by whist-players in various cities throughout the United States. The deals were prepared by the editor of Whist, having occurred in actual play, and being especially desirable for the opportunities which they contained for loss or gain. Mr. Brush had a large tin box made to contain the trays and accessories, and after a sufficient number of volunteers had been obtained to play them, and a route laid out, they were started on their way February 26, 1896, going from place to place by express. The route, with some variations (return journeys to States already visited), was as follows: From Texas to New Mexico, California, Utah, Washington, Montana, Dakota, Minnesota, Wisconsin, Iowa, Kan- sas, Tennessee, Missouri, Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, Pennsyl- vania, South Carolina, District of Columbia, New Jersey, New York, Connecticut, Rhode Island, Massa- chusetts, Maine. Nearly one hun- dred sets of players agreed to play the hands, subject to rules which contained the following provisions: The party receiving the trays im- mediately notified the next one on the list, by means of a postal card found in the box, and also notified Mr. Brush, to whom copies of all scores made were forwarded as soon as possible after the play. The players in one city prepaid express charges to the next, attaching a shipping tag provided in the box. All players were on honor not to examine the previous scores before playing the hands, and no player was to examine the hands in the trays, or allow anyone to do so, prior to playing the same, in order that all players might have abso- lute confidence that all scores were honestly made. In case the cards BUELL, MRS. SARAH C. H. 64 BUMBLEPUPPIST in any of the trays should get mixed, an envelope marked " Paine's Whist Hands " was pro- vided, containing information by which they could be rearranged. By June, 1896, the trays had arrived at Milwaukee, Wis., and on July 14, 1897, they were at Ashtabula, O., which was number fifty-one on the list. Mr. Brush wrote us about that time, stating that although the progress made had been very slow, he was in hopes that the trays would move faster in the East than they did in the West. He said: " These ' tramps ' will have covered over twenty thousand miles when they get to their journey's end." On September 3, 1897, they were at Fredonia, N. Y. Buell, Mrs. Sarah C. H. An ex- cellent teacher of whist, and a player of more than local reputa- tation, residing at Providence, R. I. Mrs. Buell has been familiar with card games all her life, and in years past, when considered a hope- less invalid, was wont to bury her- self in her whist-books and forget her aches and pains. Thus she be- came thoroughly acquainted with the theory and science of the game, and this was very noticeable in her play. Friends urged her to take up the teaching of the game pro- fessionally, and in the spring of 1896 she formed her first classes in Providence. Since then she has taught in other places as well. Vogue of July, 1897, said: "Mrs. Buell has had the advantage of living amid whist surroundings, the effects of which are readily seen in her game. Mr. Walter H. Barney, president of the American Whist I/eague, is among those who appreciate the fact that Mrs. Buell is a partner at whist to be desired, and an adversary to be feared." "Bumbledog." A humorous variation of the word "bumble- puppy" (q. v.), intended to con- vey the idea of a bad player at whist who has grown gray in the prac- tice of bumblepuppy; one of an irreclaimable and hopeless class of whist-butchers. "Whist" and "bumblepuppy" have long been clearly defined and adopted as classics; but there also exists, in whist- playing circles, a manifestation of eccen- tricity in principle and method which compels classification as " bumbledog." This variety of whist is confined to the games played by elderly gentlemen of stubborn disposition those courtly old- time cavaliers who fancy they learned whist in the early part of their century, and who still persist in counting " two by card" as if there were now anything else by which to count. These droll elderly gentlemen always talk over the table, and bumble worse than the worst young bumblers. " That's my king" " That's the best put" "Now I want the lead" "Why didn't you return my heart?" are a few of their pet phrases. They play to take tricks these obstinate old bumble- dogs do and to force a partner, lead from a sneak, and play entirely with reference to their own hands, are but a few of their exasperating offenses. In their minds, age and custom seem to hallow their nefarious practices; and a younger whist-player, or even an aroused 'bumblepuppy" who ventures timid re- monstrance, is met with the jocose retort: "Teach me whist? Why, bless your life, I played whist before you were born." On account of respectable connections, these wicked bumbledogs are cherished in society; and so go quaintly on their way, always demanding younger part- ners at table, always rejecting scornfully any suggestion or advice, and invariably disrupting the harmonious flow of a good game. Dear old bumbledogs ! we love your gray hairs and shaky knees; we respect your clean life-records and spot- less linen; we dote on your old-time gal- lantry and thread-bare jests; but oh here we dare to say it we detest your style of whist-playing, and when cards are out we shall dodge you whenever we can. C. ., Whist, March, 1895. Bumblepuppist. A person who imagines himself a whist-player, but is only a player of bumble- puppy ; a bad player. The bumblepuppist, like A r t e m u s Ward's bear, "can be taught many inter- BUMBLEPUPPY BUMBLEPUPPY esting things, but is unreliable;" he only admires his own eccentricities, and if a person of respectable antecedents gets up a little pyrotechnic display of false cards for his own private delectation, the bum- blepuppist utterly misses the point of the joke, he fails even to see that it is clever; li such a comparison may be drawn with- out offense, he doesn't consider what is sauce for the goose is sauce for the gan- der. " Pembridge " [+>.]. Bu m ble pu ppy. Playing at whist in ignorance or defiance of the rules, or both. This ludicrous de- scription of bad whist-play is a provincial English term, and was originally used to describe the an- cient game of nine-holes, of which Drayton sings: Th' unhappy wags which let their cattle stray, At nine-holes on the heath while they together play. Nine-holes was a game in which nine holes were made in the ground in the angles and sides of a square, for the purpose of bowling a ball into them according to certain rules. The square naturally suggested the whist table, and in that manner the popular designation of nine-holes came to be applied to the blunder- ing attempts at whist made by the tyro or the wilfully ignorant and perverse. The word is used in this sense in a note in Strutt's "Sports and Pastimes" (1801), volume 3, chapter 7, page 242. In the London Saturday Review of October 25, 1884, we find "bumblepuppy, or domestic whist, at shilling points " spoken of. And in Longman* s Magazine, volume 6, page 597 (1885), there is mention of " a com- mon form of home whist called by 'Pembridge' bumblepuppy." It was "Pembridge" (J. P. Hewby) who was really responsible for the general acceptance of the term by the whist world. In his delightful- ly humorous lectures on whist en- titled "Whist, or Bumblepuppy?" he discourses as follows: " 'Bumble- puppy was played in low public houses.' ' Here and there were bumblepuppy grounds in which players rolled iron balls into holes marked with numbers." Chroni- cles of Newgate. PYom which I infer that in the good old times this game first drove its votaries to drinking, and then landed them in a felon's cell." And he might have added that heavy consequences have also been known to fall upon the unfortunate partners of bumble- puppists who went unsuspectingly with them to the whist table. In fact, it is claimed by some that bumblepuppy is responsible for not a little insanity. ' ' Pembridge, ' ' evi- dently forgetful of this, spreads broadcast the following rules for the practice of bumblepuppy: 1. Lead a singleton whenever you have one. 2. With two small trumps and no winning card, lead a trump. 3. Ruff a suit of which your part- ner clearly holds best, if you are weak in trumps. 4. Never ruff anything if you are strong. 5. Never return your partner's trump, if you can possibly avoid it, unless he manifestly led it to bring in a suit of which you led a single- ton. 6. Deceive him whenever you get a chance. 7. Open a new suit every time you have the lead. 8. Never pay any attention to your partner's first discard, unless it is a forced discard. Lead your own suit. 9. Never force him under any circumstances unless you hold at least five trumps with two honors; even if you lose the rubber by it, play " the game !" 10. Devote all your remaining energies to looking for a signal in BUMBLEPUPPY 66 BUNN, GEORGE I* the last trick. If unable to discover which was your partner's card after keeping the table waiting for two minutes inquire what trumps are, and lead him one on suspicion. "I really do not know what to lead." The lady or gentleman who habitually indulges in this apostrophe had better say at once, "I really do not know how to play." A. Hayward (O.). A player of this bumbl r who has been lucky in getting a number slayer of this bumblepuppy game, las been lucky in getting a number of good hands, does indeed arrogate to himself the character of a good player. R. A. Proctor [L. O.], Longman's Maga- zine, February, 1885. Their game is a miscellaneous scramble for tricks with master cards, and their ideal a ruff. After the smoke of battle of the aces and kings has cleared, their minor cards are either helpless or but factors of chance. Doubtless this affords them amusement, and they fancy they are playing whist. C. S. Boulcher [L. A.}, "Whist Sketches," 1892. In this, as in other whist points, he must reason, and if he cannot reason, he cannot play whist. That there are a large number of players who think they play whist, and do not reason, it is too true ; but we say that such play may be bumblepuppy, or some other game it certainly is not whist. Charles Mossop, [L + O.], Westminster Papers. In the library or drawing-room a table is made, and A says, as he looks over his thirteen cards, " I declare I don't know what to play!" B responds, " You would if you had my hand; it's awful!" And C says, " Well, play something; I can follow suit to anything/" And D groans. " Yes, give us something; I want to get through with this hand!" Not one of the party happens to hold three aces, three kings, three queens, and four trumps and is not satisfied. They do not think that among them are distributed all the cards there are, and that it is by the best use of such as each may chance to hold, the great game is played. (7. IV. Ptttes [L. A. P.]. It is often said that every one in Eng- land loves whist. It would be truer to say that every one loves a game which is sup- posed to be whist. Rut ninety-nine out of a hundred of those who suppose they play whist hardly know what the game is. The game at which they really play has been called by the ingenious " Pern- bridge" bumblepuppy. It is a sort of blunder-blindfold game, which must be interesting, I suppose, since so many play it. Nay, let us be honest. Even we who know what whist is (which is by no means claiming to play finely) have most of us had a period of bumblepuppy. R. A. Proctor [L. O.], Longman's Magazine. February, 1885. Specimen of bumblepuppy in excelsis: Score, love all. Trumps, diamond nine. Z is a bumblepuppist with the highest opinion of himself: Tricks. A Y B z 1 6 <3 2 V 4 2 2 O 5 4 K! 3 4 * 3 * 7 * K J A 4!! Q * 2 5 6 7 8 9 10 8 3 4 3 *4 * 6 * 7 010 *10 O 6 A 4 9!!! Q!!H 7 J vol. 3, p. 156, "Cavendish" mentions a curious custom, in the old long whist, of a certain intentional irreg- ularity in "calling honors," which was understood to be a request for the part- ner to lead trumps, as mentioned by Hoyle, Mathews, and a writer in 1821, Admiral Burney. The latter says: "This I apprehend to be an intrusion on the plainness and integrity of whist, but hav- ing been allowed and generally practiced, it now stands, and is to be received as part of the game." The contrivance can hardly be received as anticipating the modern signal for trumps, though it may be fairly quoted as a precedent for the common acceptance of the latter, when "allowed and generally practiced." William Pole [L. A+], "Evolution of Whist." Call for Trumps. See, "Trump Signal." Calling a Card. Namingacard which has been improperly played or exposed, and requiring the player to place it, face up, on the table, so that it may be played whenever an opponent wishes. Such a card is known as a called card. (See, " Cards Liable to be Called.") Calling Attention. Partners are only allowed to hold communica- tion with each other by means of the legitimate play of their respec- tive hands; i. e., they may make use only of the language of the cards. An exception to this occurs in the English game, where it is allowable to ask a partner whether he has not a card of the suit which he has renounced, thereby calling his attention to the fact, and saving a possible revoke. Another excep- tion occurs in duplicate whist, as played in America, where, in ac- cordance with a new law adopted in 1897, a player is now permitted to ask the adversaries if they have any of the suit renounced; but the question establishes the revoke if it is his partner who has renounced in error. If any one, prior to his partner play- ing-, calls attention in any manner to the tnck or to the score, the adversary last to play to the trick may require the of- fender's partner to play his highest or lowest of the suit led or, if he has none, to trump or not to trump the trick. Laws of Whist (American Code), Section 35. Calling Honors. In the Eng- lish game, honors must be called or claimed before the trump card of the following deal is turned, or they cannot be scored. In the American game, honors are not called nor scored. " Ca m . " A pseudonym used by Waller Augustus Lewis, an English whist-player of note, author of "Whist: Which Card to Lead." This work, first published in Lon- don in 1865, at once became popu- lar; a second edition being issued the same same year, a third in 1866, and a fourth in the year following. The author was a physician by pro- fession, being chief medical officer of the London post-office. He died at Whitby, September 8, 1882. Campbell - Walker, Arthur. Author of " The Correct Card, and How to Play at Whist," which was published in 1876, and by 1880 had reached a sale of 9000 copies, its CANADIAN WHIST LEAGUE 70 CANADIAN WHIST LEAGUE fame being world-wide. Drayson, in the preface to his " Art of Prac- tical Whist," mentions it as one of the valuable works on whist then in existence. Captain Campbell- Walker served in the Seventy-ninth Cameron Highlanders, and later as captain of the Queen's body-guard. He died at 29 Palmeira square, Brighton, April 2, 1887. Canadian Whist League. The first Canadian whist tournament was held at the rooms of the Vic- toria Club, Toronto, Out, April 3, 1896, and at this tournament steps were taken for the organization of a whist league. By the rules of the tournament, a club might enter one or more teams, and teams might be made up of members of different clubs, or of individuals represent- ing no club, providing they called themselves by some distinctive name. Twenty-two teams of four players each were brought together, as follows: Teams. Victoria Club, Toronto (A, B, and C) . 3 Conservative Club, Toronto (A, B, and C) 3 Comus Club, Toronto (A and B) . . . . Canoe Club, Toronto (A and B) .... West End Club, Toronto Wanderers' Club, Toronto Toronto Athletic Club, Toronto .... Athenaeum Club, Toronto Thirty Club, Toronto " Cavendish " Club, Toronto Royal Canadian Yacht Club, Toronto . Orangeville Whist Club Woodstock Whist Club Collingwood Whist Club Hamilton Whist Club Midland District Combination The contesting clubs were divided into three sections of eight clubs each, but as two clubs made default, two of the sections were short one team each. The score was kept by matches of twelve hands each at duplicate whist, and tricks decided whenever a tie was made by two or more clubs. A match won counted one point, and a tie half a point. Each team in a section played one match with every other team in the section. The result of the prelimi- nary section matches was as fol- lows: Points. Midland District 5^ Victoria (A) 5% Victoria (C) 5 Canoe (B) 5 Canoe (A) 4% Athenaeum 4% Victoria ( B) 4^ Conservatives (B) 4 Woodstock 4 West End 3^ Comus (A) 3j5 Comus (B) 3 Hamilton 3 Toronto Athletic a# Collingwood 2 Royal Canadian Yacht Club 2 Conservatives (A) .... 2 Orangeville 2 " Cavendish " i Conservatives (C) i Wanderers i By the rules, the leading team in each of the three sections and the team with the fourth-best record in the tournament were entitled to play in the semi-finals. These were as follows: Points. Section i. Victoria (C) 5 " 2. Midland 5% " 3. Victoria (B) 4% Fourth-best, Victoria (A) 5% The semi-finals and finals were played off on the second day, the matches being twenty-four hands each. The players in the above four teams were as follows: Victoria (C), Toronto Walter Read, Samuel May, V. C. Brown, S. B. Woods. Midland District. Dr. R. A. Leonard and W. C. Herrinnton, Napanee, and E. J. W. Burton and A.Winslow, Port Hope. Victoria (B). Toronto. Victor Arm- strong, G. C. Biggar, A. H. Baines, H. P. Gault. Victoria (A), Toronto. A. H. Collins, K. Cameron, H. J. Coleman, H. E. Choppin. In the semi-finals Midland Dis- trict beat Victoria (C) by one trick, and Victoria (B) beat Victoria (A) CANADIAN WHIST LEAGUE 71 CANADIAN WHIST LEAGUE by fourteen tricks. This left the Midland District team and Victoria (B) for the finals, which were won by the latter by three tricks, after a hard and prolonged struggle. The committee managing the tournament were: Walter Read, chairman; Fred Stronger, J. M. Verral, W. Draper, H. E. Ridley, Victor Armstrong, Fred Woodland, J. M. Macdonald, A. H. Collins, T. H. Sinclair, and J. J. Higgins (all members of various Toronto clubs), and W. A. Hunter was sec- retary, to whose exertions the suc- cess of the tournament was mainly owing. Seth S. Smith, of Port Hope, and J. M. McAndrew, of Toronto, were the umpires. Hand- some gold souvenirs were presented to the winners, and souvenirs in silver to the second team. After the tournament a meeting was held for the purpose of forming a permanent organization, to be known as the Canadian Whist League. A committee of seven was appointed to draft a constitution and by-laws, and the following offi- cers were elected: Honorary presi- dent, Sir Thomas Gait, Toronto; president, Walter Read, Toronto; first vice-president, Henry Robert- son, Collingwood; second vice-presi- dent, Seth S. Smith, Port Hope; third vice-president, A. S. Ball, Woodstock; secretary and treasurer, W. A. Hunter, 235 Yonge street, Toronto. Of the winning team at the tour- nament, Messrs. Biggar and Gault are lawyers, the former a Toronto University man, and the latter a graduate from Scotland. Mr. Arm- strong is a banker and foot-ball authority, and Mr. Baines is re- ported to be an excellent bowler and curler. Whist of September, 1896, in commenting upon the tournament and the state of whist in Canada, says: ' 'The Canadian Whist League, which is now fully organized, is ex- pected to do good work for the game in Canada. It is already arranging for the season's work, and proposes holding a congress in 1897. The league being now com- missioned to represent whist- players in Canada, it is hoped that some international contests will be arranged. We have international yachting, rowing, golf, curling, cycling, and cricket. Why should we not have international whist, and what enthusiast will present an international trophy to be bat- tled for by the rival chiefs of the American and Canadian whist- tables? "Canadian whist-players have not had much opportunity of com- petitive play so far, but the intro- duction of the American system of duplicate whist has been taken up by many of the whist-players, who see that it is the only fair way of testing the strength of rival systems and players. Up to the past two or three years the only whist played in Toronto, which is probably the centre of Canadian whist, was on the English system of scoring the double, treble, and rub,with honors, and the American system of scor- ing was looked on as an innovation of very doubtful advantage. How- ever, the idea has gained ground lately, and we now find so conser- vative a club as the Toronto Club adopting the American seven-point- without-honors system. When the Toronto Club takes the lead, it be- ing the oldest club where whist is played in Ontario, if not in Canada, the other clubs will doubtless follow suit, and the American system of scoring will, no doubt, be very ex- tensively adopted. The system of duplicate whist, except in match games, is, however, a matter which will probably not be so gen- CANADIAN WHIST LEAGUE 72 CAPITAL BICYCLE CLUB erally adopted in Toronto, at least In the clubs there, as in many English clubs, whist is played as a social amusement, with the added interest of a small bet, in the shape of the amount agreed to be played for by the point, and Canadians, who do not care for the exhilara- tion of the great American game of poker, get a lot of amusement out of a small game of whist. For these, and as a club amusement, duplicate whist has not so great a charm; and while it will no doubt flourish in tournaments, and pos- sibly at whist-parties, it will hardly obtain with the men who like a quiet ' rubber ' before and after dinner at their club." The conservatism of Canadian players at the time of the formation of the league is also indicated by the following extract from a letter writ- ten on March 12, 1896, by W. C. Fur- ness, secretary of the London (Ont. ) Whist Club, an organization which was not represented at the first tournament: "We play the Eng- lish club game here five points, full honors. We would be willing to play duplicate whist one night and our own game the next. We have not yet arrived at the dupli- cate stage; if it were introduced I think some of our members would be willing to continue it." The second annual congress of the league was held at the Victoria Club. Toronto, April 16, 17, 1897. The attendance was very satisfac- tory, although the number of teams entered for competition was not so large as the year previous. Twelve teams entered, and the Victoria B team proved the victor in the final matches, thus becoming for the second time champions of Canada. The Athenaeum A team, which was a close competitor, played the short-suit Howell game. It was decided to establish a challenge trophy, and the league also decided to establish district as- sociations for the promotion of whist in Canada. The following officers were elected for the ensu- ing year: Honorary president, Hon. Sir Thomas Gait; president, Walter Read; first vice- president, Henry Robertson, Q. C., Col- lingwood; second vice-president, W. S. Herrington, Napanee; third vice-presi- dent, W. L. Walsh, Orangeville; secretary- treasurer, W. A. Hunter; committee, W. R. Draper, James S. Wallace, J. I,. Cox (Toronto). J. H. Hutcheson (Brockville), j. B. Knowlson (Lindsay), D'Aicy Martin (Hamilton). An invitation from the American Whist League to attend the annual congress at Put-in-Bay was read amid warm applause, and referred to the executive committee. Greet- ings were also received from the Pacific Coast and Northern Pacific Whist Associations. Capital Bicycle Club Team. R. F. Foster dedicates his " Dupli- cate Whist" (1894) as follows: " This book is respectfully dedi- cated to the members of the Capital Bicycle Club team, H. N. Low, J. P. Wooten, C. M. Barrick, T. P. Borden, J. McK. Borden, W. T. Binghatn, and L. G. Eakins, who have always paid me the compli- ment of following my teachings, adopting the methods of play re- commended in these pages, and who won the championship of the United States at the 1892 congress with the magnificent score of six- teen more tricks and two more games than any other club, the largest score against any individual opponent, and the greatest gain on any hand during the congress. The same team won the championship for pairs at the 1893 congress." The correspondent of the New York Evening Post, in commenting on the play at the seventh congress CARD 73 CARDS, ARRANGEMENT OP of the American Whist League, made a statement claiming that the Howell team "are the only short- suiters in any of the major contests. The Capital Bicycle Club team of last year has disappeared com- pletely, with all other aggregations of a like nature." Card. One of the fifty-two pieces of ornamented pasteboard compris- ing a deck, and used in playing whist and other games; one of the thirteen pieces of such paste- board composing the hand of each player at whist. A card or cards torn Or marked must be either replaced by agreement, or new cards called at the expense of the table. Laws of Whist (English Code), Section 90. Any player (on paying for them) be- fore, but not after, the pack be cut for the deal, may call for fresh cards. He must call for two new packs, of which the dealer takes his choice. Laws of Whist (English. Code), Section 8j. Card of Uniformity. A name sometimes applied to the fourth- best card. Card Sense. A quality distin- guishing a good player which is not ascribable to rules or books. It is a sort of instinctive or intuitive ability to do the right thing at the right time, to draw correct infer- ences, and to make successful plays. I deem that those different methods about which there is a difference of opin- ion among the best players, are of small account compared with'that peculiar and individual skill which for want of any other name we call card sense. R. F. Fos- ter [S. O.], "Duplicate Whist and Whist Strategy." Cards. In the English game, the phrase "by cards" is largely em- ployed, points being counted by honors as well as by cards. In the American game, all points counting towards game are made by cards, beginning with all tricks over six. (See, also, " Card," and Cards.") Fresh Cards, Arrangement of. Hoyle professed to have a system of arranging the cards in a player's hand whereby the memory might be materially assisted. Many dif- ferent arrangements have been sug- gested from time to time, some with the above object in view, and others for the purpose of convenience and ease in playing the hand. The best players sort their cards into suits, red and black alternately, and place the cards in each suit according to their rank. There are players who always place the trump suit in one position, in order to assist the mem- ory. In doing this they must be careful lest an unscrupulous adver- sary be enabled to locate and count the number of trumps, especially if a slight division or gap should inadvertently be allowed to appear between the suits. There is a dif- ference of opinion among the lead- ing authorities as to this matter. James Clay [I,. O-f ] advises against getting into any particular habit of sorting the cards, "such as al- ways putting your trumps in the same place, " as players of no great delicacy might easily gain informa- tion concerning them, " and even the most loyal may find difficulty in not noticing them." C. Mossop [L+ O. ] , in the Westminster Papers, is of a similar opinion, saying: " Any one watching the sorting of the cards will soon ascertain the number of trumps such a sorter has." Arthur Campbell-Walker [Iv. 0.] is also opposed to the prac- tice, and so is Miss Kate Whee- lock [L. A.]. On the other hand, Hoyle, Math- ews, Drayson, Foster, G. W. Pettes, and other authorities distinctly re- commend it. Hoyle [O.] says: " Place of every suit in your hand CARDS, ARRANGEMENT OF 74 CARDS, ARRANGEMENT OF the worst to the left hand, and the best (in order) to the right, and the trumps in the like order, al- ways to the left of all the other suits." Mathews [L. O.], while differing in regard to the general arrangement, agrees with Hoyle in regard to the trump suit. He says: " Place the trumps in the back part of your hand, your partner's lead next, and your own outside." R. F. Foster [S. O.] is of the opinion that the placing of the trumps in a constant position, such as to the left or right of all the other suits, is of assistance to the memory, "which should not be burdened with anything of which it can be relieved" ("Whist Tactics"). G. W. Pettes [L. A. P.] says: "Place the trumps always in the same rela- tive position;" and Gen. Drayson [L+A+] makes the following de- fense of the practice in his "Art of Practical Whist:" " If your oppo- nent watches you sort your cards for this purpose, you must be very dull if you don't perceive it, and if you do find he does so, you can very soon mislead him by going through the motions of holding many trumps, when you have only a few, or vice versa. It is a terri- ble error to mistake the trump suit, and if trumps are always sorted into one position such an error is not likely." We agree with Gen. Drayson, and have never found any trouble resulting from always keep- ing the trump suit in a given posi- tion. A whist-player who would try to take advantage of this would also try to overlook your hand if opportunity offered, or commit any other whist enormity. If found out, his proper punishment would be to have all fair-minded players refuse to sit at table with him. I may suggest that you will gain speed by sorting two suits at a time R. F. Fos- ter [S. O.}. Sort your cards carefully, both accord- ing to suit and rank, and count the num- ber of each suit. This will greatly assist the memory. William Pole [L. A +]. Sort your cards quickly and systemati- cally, arranging the suits alternately red and black, and the cards of each suit in the order of their relative value. A. W. Drayson [L+A fl, "Art of Practical Whist." Arrange the several cards in each suit in numerical order from lowest to high- est, that the proper card to play may be readily found, and the chance of making errors reduced to a minimum. C. E. Coffin [L. A.], "Gist of Whist." As soon as the cards are dealt out * * * we arrange them according to their suit, or, at least, sort them in the manner that we are accustomed to; the essential point being to impress them well on the mem- ory. We have seen players who hold their cards in their hands just as they have taken them up from the table, and, if this mode lead them not into error, we consider it the best.)eschapelles [O.]. Whist-players sort their cards into suits, and in doing so make a gap or division in the appearance of the fan between each suit, as if one of the staves were broken. By the appearance of the back of the hand, no one ought to know the divisions of the suits t. e., they should not know how the hand is divided into three threes and a four-suit. This, with very little care, all players can avoid. Westminster Papers [L + O.]. Upon picking up your hand, always count your cards. This has a double ad- vantage, as it not only makes you sure that the proper number of cards have been dealt to you, but also helps you in impressing upon your mind the length and strength of your four suits, and aids you in mapping out the general plan of campaign that you propose to adopt in the management of the hand. While doing this you can also be arranging your hand for play. Milton C. Work [L. A . //.], " Whist of To-day." The method of arrangement recom- mended is to place the smallest card of a red plain suit on one end, and the small- est card of a black plain suit on the other. In each case arrange in order from the smallest card of the suit to the highest. Then in each case take the suit of the dif- ferent color and arrange from the small- est to the highest of that. You will thus have one suit on each end of your hand and two in the middle, one of the latter being the trump, and will have low cards at each end of the hand. By this method of arrangement the danger of informa- tion being obtained by an adversary in regard to the contents of your hand by CARDS, CALLED 75 CARD OF RE-ENTRY the place from which you pull your cards is reduced to a minimum. Milton C. Work [L. A. H.\ " Whist of To-day." Cards Liable to be Called. Exposed cards, or cards improperly played, are liable to be called by the adversaries, according to the laws of whist. The player liable to this penalty is required to place the card or cards face up on the table, so that the same may be called or asked for when the adver- saries desire them played. By the English code, the card led in er- ror may be called, or a suit can be called by either adversary when it is the turn of the offending player, or his partner, next to lead. By the American code, law 24: " If any player leads out of turn, a suit may be called from him or his part- ner the first time it is the turn of either of them to lead. The penalty can be en- forced only by the adversary on the right of the player from whom a suit can be lawfully called." Thus, by the English code two penalties may be enforced, viz., calling the card or calling a lead, and either adversary may elect to enact this penalty. By the American code, a lead only can be called, and only one adver- sary can enact the penalty. This is cer- tainly a reduction of the punishment for careless play. A. W. Dray son [L+A+], "Whist Laws and Whist Decisions." As regards "cards liable to be called," the American laws differ from the Eng- lish. By the English code, you may lower the whole of your hand so that your part- ner may see nearly every card in it, but there is no penalty for doing so. * * * By the American code, an attempt is made to remedy this defect. (Law 20, Sections 3 and 4.) Who is to be the judge as to whether the cards were sufficiently low- ered to enable partner to see them ? * * * Again, by the English code, if two cards are played together or led together, either may be called, and the card not called is an exposed card. By the American code, " every card thrown with the one led or plaved to the current trick " is an ex- posed card. "The player must indicate the one led or played." Suppose I hold ace, queen of a suit, and am last player; third hand plays king; I throw ace and queen on the table at the same time. I indicate that I play the ace, and then lead the queen. By the American code I scarcely suffer for this carelessness; by the English code, my queen can be called on the king. I do not think this Ameri- can law is good, as it gives so many chances for a careless player to escape from any penalty. A. W. Dra \yson [L + A+], * Whist Laws and Whist Deci- sions" The following cards are liable to be called by either adversary: Every card faced upon the table other- wise than in the regular course of play, but not including a card led out of turn. Every card thrown with the one led or played to the current trick. The player must indicate the one led or played. Every card so held by a player that his partner sees any portion of its face. All the cards in a hand lowered or shown by a player so that his partner sees more than one card of it. Every card named by the player hold- ing it. All cards liable to be called must be placed and left face upward on the table. A player must lead or play them when they are called, provided he can do so without revoking. The call may be re- peated at each trick until the card is Klayed A player cannot be prevented om leading or playing a card liable to be called; if he can get rid of it in the course of play, no penalty remains. If a player leads a card better than any his adversaries hold of the suit, and then leads one or more other cards without waiting for his partner to play, the latter may be called upon by either adversary to take the first trick, and the other cards thus improperly plaved are liable to be called; it makes no difference whether he plays them one after the other, or throws them all on the table together, after the first card is played the others are liable to be called. A player having a card liable to be called must not play another until the adversaries have stated whether or not they wish to call the card liable to the penalty. If he plays another card with- out awaiting the decision of the adversa- ries, such other card also is liable to be called. Laws of Whist (American Code), Sections 20-23. See, also, Section 35. Card of Re-Entry. Any win- ning card held in his hand by which a player may again obtain the lead. Where a player has five or more trumps, he may safely regard all above four as cards of re-entry, but he must be careful not to reduce their number by trumping in before the adverse trumps are ex- hausted./?. F. Foster [S. O.], "Whist Strategy." Cards of re-entry are at times very val- uable, and great care should be taken in some situations not to part with them, even to the extent of passing a trick or two. But they are valueless as re-entry CARLETON, J. W. 7 6 "CAVENDISH" when you have nothing to brine in. C. D. P. Hamilton [L. A.], "Modem Sci- entific Whist." Carleton, J. W. The manual of whist in Bonn's well-known Eng- lish "Handbook of Games," was compiled by Captain J. W. Carle- ton, of the Second Dragoon Guards, who divided it into four sections: " Whist a la Mathews," " Whist a la Hoyle," "Whist a la Descha- pelles, ' ' and " Whist a la Carleton. ' ' Carlyon, 'Caelebs." Edward A. See, "Catch - the - Ten." See, "Scotch Whist." ' Ca ve n d is h . " A pseudonym under which Henry Jones, M. R. C. S., of London, Eng., is known wherever the language of whist is spoken. The name was taken by him from a club to which he be- longed at the time he first took up his pen in behalf of the modern game. "Cavendish," universally recognized as the leading whist authority of to-day, was born in London, Nov. 2, 1831. At the age of nine he was sent to King's Col- lege School, where, he assures us, he was more attentive to his duties in the play-ground than in the class-room. He subsequently at- tended a private school at Brighton, and at the age of eighteen he was entered as a student at St. Barthol- omew's Hospital, London, where he did good work, being for a year dresser to the distinguished sur- geon, Sir William Lawrence, Bart. After passing his examinations, at the age of twenty-one, he immedi- ately began his professional career. He remained in active practice as a surgeon in London until the year 1872, when, finding it impossible to do full justice to both his medical and literary engagements, he de- cided to give up the former. 4 'Cavendish" was thirty-two years of age when he published his first book on whist. The publication was brought about by Dr. William Pole, who had written an article on " Games at Cards for the Coming Winter," which appeared in Mac- tnil/an's Magazine for December, 1861. Dr. Pole had recently be- come greatly interested in whist, and read several books on the game, but found that though they gave many useful hints, they did not furnish any intelligible system of instruction. This thought induced him to append the following foot- note to his article in the magazine: " It would be a great boon if some good authority would publish a set of model games at whist, with ex- planatory remarks, such as are found so useful in chess, for exam- ple. " A few days after the appear- ance of the article, he received a letter, signed "H. Jones, Jr.," in which the writer said: "In refer- ence to your article in Macmillan of this month, I beg to inform you that I have for some time past adopted the course suggested by you in note (p. 130), viz., to note positions and games at whist, simi- larly to chess problems and games. It has been my practice, when meeting with unusual or difficult hands, to play them over by my- self afterwards, and to write them down. I take the liberty of en- closing you a specimen of my method. Like you, I had an idea that the publication of a set of good model games would be useful, but hesitated to publish. If you feel sufficient interest in my games to see my collection, and will favor the porter at the ' Cavendish ' Club with your name and address, I will communicate with you again." Dr. Pole answered the letter on Dec. 4, encouraging the idea, and this led to further correspondence "CAVENDISH" 77 1 CAVENDISH and to numerous interviews and discussions; and the upshot of it all was that about the middle of 1862, there appeared a work bearing the following title: " The Principles of Whist Stated and Explained, and Its Practice Illustrated on an Original System, by Means of Hands Played Completely Through. By ' Cavendish.' London: Bancks Brothers, 20 Piccadilly." Always fond of games and pas- times, the young man had begun to study whist seriously about the year 1854 or 1855. He was a mem- ber of what subsequently became known to fame as the " Little Whist School" (g. v.), a coterie of students who, like himself, were devoted to the game and anxious to improve their play. They held regular meetings, jotted down in- teresting hands, and discussed im- portant points, being greatly as- sisted by the advice and decisions of James Clay, M. P., to whom they had access at the Portland Club. The young medical student from St. Bartholomew's Hospital was a leading spirit in these gatherings, and the results of his experience, and the knowledge gained by him, were embodied in the now famous volume. In publishing the book he did not wish to use his own name, and so, without giving the matter much thought, he appended the name of the club in Langham Place (now long extinct), with which he was then connected. Dr. Pole wrote a review of the new work in the Field of May 10, 1862, following it up also with a more extended and general one in Mac- millan's for January, 1863, all of which helped to bring it to the notice of whist-players. It has since gone through more editions than any other book on whist, ex- cepting that of Hoyle, and there is no doubt that it will in time even exceed the latter. In 1897 the twenty-second edition was on the market, and upwards of seventy thousand copies had been sold up to date. Shortly after the publication of his book he became a member of the Portland Club, which has been for over a century the acknowl- edged centre of European whist, where for years he played fre- quently. In 1864 he became edi- tor of the card and pastime depart- ment of the Field, and two years later he took charge of a similar department in the London Queen. Both of these positions he has held these many years, and he has also contributed numerous articles on games and kindred subjects to the leading magazines, as well as to various works of reference. And thus it came about that in 1872, in order to meet the many demands made upon his time by literary en- gagements, he found it necessary to give up the practice of surgery. His history, since the first appear- ance of his " Laws and Principles of Whist " (as it was re-named in later editions), is the history of the mod- ern improved scientific game. His labors in largely originating and perfecting (in conjunction with N. B. Trist) the system of play named by him the "American leads," is told elsewhere. (See, "American Leads, History of.") Although his theories and improvements in whist have encountered the violent oppo- sition of Foster, "Mogul," "Pern- bridge," Mossop, and other advo- cates of the old-style game, he has always enjoyed great popularity at home, and greater popularity still in America, where he was lionized in 1893, when he made a five months' tour through the United States and Canada. Upon that oc- casion he attended the third annual congress of the American Whist 1 CAVENDISH " "CAVENDISH League, which had elected him an honorary member at its organiza- tion in 1891. He came again in 1896, and was a conspicuous figure at the sixth congress of the League, at Manhattan Beach, Brooklyn. Among the many pleasant things said of him at this time, in the American press, the following was particularly noteworthy, appearing as it did in the New York Sun, the whist department of which is edited by R. F. Foster: " The central figure of attraction will, of course, be Henry Jones, or, as some persons insist on addressing him, ' Mr. Cavendish,' who has come all the way from London just to take part in the whist congress. ' Cavendish" is unquestionably the father of modern whist, and has watched over the interests of the game with paternal care for more than thirty years. His remark- able abilities as a writer and anal- yst have set him so far above all others, that his name is synony- mous with whist all over the world, and the works of antecedent writers are regarded simply as curiosities in whist literature." Besides many articles in English and American periodicals (see, " Articles on Whist in Periodi- cals " ), " Cavendish ' ' has also pub- lished the following works: " Card Essays, Clay's Decisions, and Card- Table Talk," 1880; "Whist Devel- opments, American Leads, and the Plain-Suit Echo," dedicated to N. B. Trist, 1885 (the latter part of the title was changed from " Plain -Suit Echo" to "Unblocking Game" in subsequent editions) ; "Whist, With and Without Perception," 1889; "American Leads Simplified," 1891; and "Musical Whist With Living Cards," 1892. It is in each succeeding issue of his " Laws and Principles of Whist," however, that his latest and best thoughts and endorsements of other ideas and improvements are crystalized and given to the world. " Cavendish's " position as a player is generally acknowledged to be that of the first rank, and among English players especially he must be given a place at the very top. In years gone by he was in the habit of keeping a record of his play, and this shows that from Jan- uary, 1860, to December, 1878, he won 15,648 rubbers and lost 15,020, or, counting points, which tell far more, he won in all 85,486 and lost 81,055, a balance of 4431 points in his favor. Proctor, in commenting upon this, says it is impossible that so large a balance should have been due to mere chance ' ' the differ- ence must have been due to play. ' ' "Cavendish's" game, during his first American tour, in 1893, was closely observed by the leading whist-players of this country, and their impressions and opinions were freely expressed and published. Several of these will be found among the quotations which follow. The investigations of "Cavendish," which have been pursued by him during many years with a patience and thor- oughness without rival in the history of whist, entitle him to the warmest thanks from every admirer of the game. His name will long live in the history of Eng- lish amusements, and will never be men- tioned without the warmest expression of approbation. IV. P. Courtnev[L+O.], "English Whist." The question is often put to me, " Why did you choose the nom de plume of ' Cav- endish' ? " I can honestly say that on first rushing into print I had no idea any particular value attached to the copyright of a small book, or to an author's nom de plume. So I gave the matter of a pseudo- nym but little thought, and stuck down on the title-page the name of a club where I used to play small whist. "Cavendish " [L, A.], "Card-Table Talk." We trust we have said enough to shoyr that in running down " Cavendish " it is not easy to do so without at the same time running down Mathews. If their ideas are not identical, it is rather difficult to "CAVENDISH" 79 CAVENDISH find where the one begins and the other ends. It is unnecessary to say anything about the modern theories. * * * They might or might not be approved by Math- ews, but in the bulk the two systems agree. Westminster Papers [L+O.\. His many years' experience at the table, combined with his power of instantly analyzing positions and conditions, makes him a master of every point of the game, and he looks upon slavish adher- ence to book as mere machine whist. " Open your hand correctly in accordance with the system which experience has shown to be the best in the lotig run, and then play as observation and perception will show to be best," seems to be his chief maxim. Brooklyn Eagle, 1893. A rather amusing pen-and-ink contest has arisen this week on the subject of whist. The questions seem to be whether before the date of "Cavendish " the game of whist had ever been treated on a sys- tematic basis, and whether the gentlemen whose discussions were published by "Ca_vendish " are entitled to the credit of having exerted any marked influence on the whist of the present day. We are in- clined to the view that the first question should be answered in the negative, and the second in the affirmative. Had the knot of young men referred to never met there would have been no " Cavendish," and perhaps no Clay, no Pole, no article on whist players in Fraser nor the Quar- terly, no card department in the Field in short, no modern scientific whist pub- lished to the world. The Field, London, February^, 1871. In my endeavor to trace out the evolu- tion pi whist I have found one name prominently before me in every stage that of "Cavendish." It is he who, by his industrious investigations, has en- lightened us as to the fashioning of its embryonic elements in the distant and obscure past, while it had only a vague existence. It is he who has pointed out how it flashed upon society at its birth, and for a long period dazzled the intellect and fashion of Europe. It was he who, in its maturity, took the chief part in de- fining and proclaiming its great powers. And it is he who, largely by his own efforts, has invested its old age with new attractions, and spread them over a new world. "Cavendish " dedicated his work to the most eminent whist personage then living; I hope you will not think me too presumptions in doing the same. Dedication of "The Evolution of Whist," by William Pole [L. A +]. He plays with a concentration impossi- ble to most men, but his interest is by no means confined to his own band or the details of the game, which absorb the average player. His eyes are everywhere, though this is not apparent unless the observer watches him closely as closely, indeed, as " Cavendish " watches his op- ponents. * * But his face is immo- bile. It is as grave as though his life depended upon the game. Another thing, his play is unhesitatingly rapid. In the lead he seemingly tables the right card intuitively. In second, third, or fourth hand his card is laid almost simultaneously with those he follows. He plays as though he had fully decided iu just what succes- sion he should throw his cards, without regard to what the others might put upon the board. It would seem that much of his skill depends upon this that with the rapidity born of long practice he decides upon his p_lan of action in the various contingencies likely to arise, and while his opponents are more slowly reasoning out one course of play he is lying in wait for them at almost every point. * * * The careful observer of " Cavendish's " play cannot fail of being impressed with the fact that three important factors of his skill are, trained alertness, wonderful memory, and the faculty of ' sizing up " the capabilities of his opponents. His alertness and powers of memory are put very much in evidence by his at times seemingly erratic, but really scientific, change of lead; and his ability to estimate his opponents is shown by the fact that those playing against him rarely fare so well in the succeeding as in the first game. Brooklyn Standard- Union, 1893. The first edition of "Cavendish's" work [" The Principlesof Whist "] was a modest volume of eighty pages, and only 250 copies were printed. Of the eight- eenth impression, in 1889, no less than 5000 copies were struck off. * * * His ob- ject was to give the reasons upon which the principles of sound whist were based, and to bring them home to the student by illustrative examples. Its sale has been little short of that accorded to the tract of Hoyle. The fifth edition, called, as all its successors have been, by the fuller title of "The Laws and Principles of Whist," was ushered into the world in the follow- ing; year (1863), and the additional matter which it included comprised a code of laws, while the text was carefully re- vised, and the chapter on trumps was re- cast. When the eighth edition appeared, in 1868, the text had again been revised, and many of the author's conclusions had been recast in a different form, while some cases and decisions approved by " J. C." had been added. The ninth edi- tion (1868) was, with especial appropri- ateness, dedicated to Mr. Clay. Six years later the tenth edition came into life, and was adorned by a frontispiece (since fa- miliar in successive reissues to all whist- players) of several players and onlookers around a card-table. It was taken from Cotton's "Compleat Gamester," and in " CAVENDISH," ANECDOTE 80 'CAYENNE" the original compilation was used as an illustration to " Ruffand Honours." This edition formed another landmark in the history of " Cavendish," for it contained many additions, such as a brief historical sketch of the game, a fuller statement of the discard, a number of fresh hands, and appendices on the leads from more than four cards, and on trumps. A few edi- tions came out in subsequent years with- out the addition of any fresh matter, but with the sixteenth impression, of 1886, there was incorporated an appendix which explained the American leads, and a second chapter on the plain-suit echo. Its successor, which was dated in 1888, was unaltered, but to the eighteenth issue (1880) was added a third appendix of leads from ace-king and king-queen suits. A considerable change was effected in the twentieth impression, for in it the original lead of the fourth best was included as a substantive part of the game, and the third appendix was abolished, as its re- commendations were incorporated with the analysis of leads. W. P. Courtney [L+O.], ^English Whist." 'Cavendish/' Anecdote by. Among the many good things in his "Card-Table Talk" "Caven- dish" tells the following anecdote concerning the first appearance of his book at home, and the reception accorded it by his father, to whom the authorship was unknown: "When my book on whist was first published the authorship was kept a profound secret. I sent a copy, 'with the author's compli- ments, ' to my father, and great was the amusement of my brother (who knew all about it) and myself at the 'governor's' guesses as to where it could have come from. " One evening, when about to play a family rubber for love, we proposed to the ' governor ' to play one of the hands in the book, ' to see if the fellow knew anything about it.' He consented. We started one of the hands (Hand No. 36, p. 246, twelfth edition), giving my father Y's hand, others of our circle taking the other hands, and my brother sitting out, book in hand, to see whether we followed the ' book ' play. " The ' governor' played the hand all right till he came to the coup at trick nine, when he went on with his established diamonds. " Frater (interrupting) 'The book says that is wrong.' " Pater ' Well, what does the book say ? ' "Prater 'The book says you should lead a trump. ' " Pater ' But there are no more trumps in ! ' (Hesitates, and see- ing that he has two trumps, and that leading one of them will not do any harm, leads it, and then turns round and triumphantly says:) ' Now, what does the book say?' " Prater (very quietly) ' The book says you should lead another trump.' "This was too much. L,ead a thirteenth trump when you can give your partner a discard ! Oh ! no ! So the ' governor ' would not, and did not, lead the trump, and he scored four. " We then persuaded him to play the hand again, and to lead the thirteenth trump. To his surprise, he scored five. " He then admitted that it was 'very good,' but could not think who in the world had sent him that book." "Cayenne." One of the nine- teen or more so-called varieties of whist. It is played by four persons, and consists of ten points, each trick above six counting towards game. Honors are counted by those holding a majority, as follows: One for each honor held in excess of their opponents', and one for honors in general. When the hand has been played, the points made by cards and by honors are multiplied by the value of the trump suit, and this is determined by the suit which is turned up, and CAYENNE 8 1 CELEBRATED PEOPLE which is called "cayenne." "Cay- enne " does not necessarily become trumps, as the dealer and his partner have the option of naming another suit, if better suited to their hands. The "cayenne" gives to its suit the first rank for that game, and the suit next in color the sec- ond rank. The opposite colors rank third and fourth, for the pur- pose of counting. If the "cayenne " or turn-up should be clubs, for in- stance, spades would be the second color, hearts the third, and dia- monds the fourth. If clubs should be accepted as the trumps, the points made by cards and honors would be multiplied by four; if, in- stead of this, spades should be de- cided upon as trumps, the points would be multiplied by three; hearts as trumps, would cause the points to be multiplied by two; and diamonds, by only one. The dealer also has the privilege of announc- ing a "grand," which is playing without any trump suit, in which case honors are not counted either, but every trick taken in excess of a book is multiplied by eight. Still another privilege accorded the dealer is the "nullo." When he announces this, he and his partner invert the usual order of play, and propose to take as few tricks as possible. Every trick taken in ex- cess of the book counts for the ad- versaries, and is multiplied by eight. Honors are not counted. If the dealer makes his choice, his part- ner is bound by it; but if the dealer has not a hand justifying him in deciding, he may leave the choice of play to his partner. The latter must decide. The cards are usu- ally dealt, not one at a time as in whist, but four, four, and five. No trump is turned from the pack which is used in the distribution, but the "cayenne " is turned from a still pack. The game is ten points, honors counting, as well as slams. Of these, the little slam of twelve tricks counts four, aad the slam proper, consisting of all the thirteen tricks, counts six. The rubber is won by the side first winning four games of ten points each, and any excess of points made over ten in one game counts on the next. Extra points are scored by the winners of a game as follows: Four points, if they make a quad- ruple (*. e., if their adversaries have not scored); three, if they make a triple, the adversaries not having taken four tricks; two, if they score a double, the adversaries having taken less than seven tricks; and one, or a single, if the adver- saries have scored eight or nine. "Cayenne" and "bridge" introduce the first changes of importance. In " cay- enne," the dealer and his partner have the privilege of changing the trump from, the suit turned up./?. F, Foster [S. O.], "Complete Hoyle." Celebrated People Who Played Whist. Many of the world's most celebrated men and women have been fond of whist, and some at- tained to great proficiency in the game. The most profound jurists, the most subtle diplomatists, the greatest soldiers, the most eminent ivines, and the foremost scholars and thinkers of the age, have been among its votaries. Royalty itself has frequently acknowledged its fascinating sway. In England, the land of its birth, whist was formally received at court in 1754, and has since that time been much enjoyed by those upon and around the throne, with perhaps one singular exception. Whist - players were among the chief aversions of that prosaic monarch, George III. No wonder he lost the American colo- nies! His predecessor, the second George, we are told, disliked poets CELEBRATED PEOPLE 82 CELEBRATED PEOPLE and painters, "but at whist he never tired." In personal courage this monarch resembled Napoleon. The present occupant of the British throne has been familiar with whist from her youth up; and her son, the Prince of Wales, is also fond of the game. He was a patron of the late James Clay, M. P., who dedi- cated to him, by permission, his celebrated treatise on "Short Whist." Edward Everett once told an amusing story, how he and the Neapolitan ambassador, after having been presented to Queen Victoria, were informed by Lord Melbourne that they would be ex- pected to join in a game of whist with the Duchess of Kent. Mel- bourne intimated that he played but a very poor game himself. The Nea- politan ambassador remarked that, being a bad player, he hoped that forbearance would be exercised toward him by the American envoy, should they chance to be partners. Everett was forced to acknowledge that he knew very little of the game himself. "Here," said he, in relating the story, "were three dignified persons, clad in gorgeous attire, solemnly going to play a game they imperfectly understood, and for which none of them cared a straw." Upon reaching the duchess's apartments they were formally presented, and, upon her invitation, they all sat down to play. To their surprise, as soon as the cards were dealt, a lady-in- waiting placed herself at the back of the duchess, the latter remark- ing, "Your excellencies will excuse me if I rely upon the advice of my friend, for I am really a poor player." The incident, while lu- dicrous in itself, showed how strong a hold the game had gained since Hoyle first gave it publicity in 1742, being now considered almost a part of court etiquette, and essayed even by those who had no natural taste or ability for it. Whist was played in France by Louis XV.; and under the first em- pire it was a favorite game with Josephine, and also with her suc- cessor, Marie Louise. It is recorded that Napoleon was in the habit of playing whist at Wurtemberg, but not for money. He did not play attentively, being possibly occupied with other schemes. One evening, when the queen dowager was play- ing against him, with her husband and his daughter (the Queen of Westphalia, wife of Jerome), the king stopped Napoleon, who was taking up a trick that did not be- long to him, saying, " Sire, on ne joue j>as id en conqukrant." In his exile, we are told, the emperor spent nearly every evening at whist or vingt-et-un, and it is to be pre- sumed he had more leisure to attend strictly to the game. Charles X. was another unfortunate French monarch who loved his rubber of whist. He was playing hard to save the game, at St. Cloud, on July 29, 1830, when the tricolor waving over the Tuileries an- nounced that he had lost his throne. Still another example is furnished by Napoleon III., or "Napoleon the Little," as Victor Hugo loved to call him. His whist training was obtained in England, where he played frequently at Lord Eglinton's. Throughout life he was devoted to the game. In the beginning of his career he played a bold game, but later on the char- acteristics which marked his course in the political world were also revealed in his play. He never seemed to know his own mind, and the scheme of the game with which he started out he frequently aban- doned. Of all the royal or princely whist-players of France, the most distinguished was, perhaps, Prince CELEBRATED PEOPLE CELEBRATED PEOPLE Talleyrand. He was considered one of the first players of his day, and in his old age whist was part of his pleasant daily occupation. "What!" said he, addressing a young man who had confessed that he knew nothing of the game, " you do not play whist? What a sad old age you are preparing for yourself. " It is related of him that often when in England, on affairs of state, in his younger days, he would leave the whist table at three in the morning, and then go home to dictate dispatches to a secretary for an hour or two. Like Talleyrand, the polite but generally distrusted Chesterfield was a life-long whist-player, who in advanced life was accustomed every evening to play his rubber. Lord Beaconsfield loved the game, and frequently played with the Prince of Wales, and also with James Clay, who was his friend and traveling companion, and the finest player in all England in his day. Speaking of prime ministers, the Count Cavour, of Italy, was a whist-player whose zeal for the game was unquenchable. He founded the Socie"te* du Whist at Turin, and was a dashing and ven- turesome player. Prince Metter- nich, for nearly half a century prime minister of Austria, was another example. It is related that he owed to a single game the great- est sorrow of his life. One even- ing, while he was engrossed in his favorite play, an express arrived with dispatches from Galicia. He placed the papers on the mantel- piece, and the play continued until far into the morning. When the party broke up, he was horrified to learn that upon his immediate reply depended the fate of two thousand innocent persons. "Had Metternich loved whist less pas- sionately," said the chronicler of the event, " history had never re- corded the infamous Galician mas- sacre." Marlborough, Wellington, Blu- cher, Von Moltke, were all skilled in whist as well as war. Of Napoleon we have already spoken. Marlbor- ough played the game a great deal in his old age, and he recognized its merits long before it had become fashionable. Blucher lost heavily at whist in Paris, after the victori- ous entry of the allies, especially when playing against the great player, Deschapelles, who rejoiced in thus being able to revenge him- self upon the enemy of his country. Von Moltke, the greatest strategist of recent times, played his usual rubber the night before his death. On this occasion he had remarkable luck, and his partner, who usually held poor hands, was equally for- tunate. The old field-marshal was in high spirits. "Nun haben wir sie ! " (Now we have them!) he exclaimed with a smile, as he played his last hand. Without any assistance from his partner, he won the rubber with a slam, taking all thirteen tricks. It was a remark- able performance, even though it was afterward asserted that the game was "cayenne," a species of whist in which the dealer and his partner have the privilege of chang- ing the trump from the suit turned up, if they so elect. And speaking of Von Moltke, we are reminded of the following: It is said that late on the night of February 26, 1871, after the peace negotiations between Germany and France were concluded at Ver- sailles, the four men who had been foremost in overturning one empire and founding another namely, King William, his son, the crown- prince of Prussia, the all-powerful Bismarck, and the veteran field- marshal found themselves worn CELEBRATED PEOPLE 84 CELEBRATED PEOPLE out with the anxiety of the day, and the magnitude of the event just concluded. Not one could sleep, and the king proposed a game of whist. The suggestion was hailed with delight, and duly acted upon. After the last rubber was concluded, Bismarck voiced the sentiments of each one when he remarked: ' ' Now we shall be ready for whatever may turn up to- morrow." There is no limit to the audience to which the game appeals, unless it be that of intelligence. In music, Rubinstein, in art, Dante Gabriel Rossetti, were numbered among the lovers of whist. Among men of science, Sir Charles Lyell took a lively interest in the game. Adam Smith sometimes tore himself away from his political economy to take a hand at it. Proctor, the astrono- mer, was not only a good player, but a writer and authority on the game. The great English physi- cian, Sir Astley Cooper, when out of London on business or pleas- ure, always played whist even- ings. George Peabody, the famous philanthropist, was fond of whist, and as rigorous a player as the cel- ebrated Sarah Battle, immortalized by Charles Lamb. Among the legal profession, good players have been so numerous that we can hardly particularize, although the palm must be awarded to Sergeant Ballan- tine, of England, who once played for six-and-thirty hours at a stretch. Some of the most noted English churchmen, too, were fond of whist. Among others we may mention Paley, Toplady, Bishop Green, Home, Bishop Bathurst, Dean Mil- man, Dr. Parr, the saintly Keble, Dr. Priestly, Dr. Alexander Car- lyle, Dr. Robertson, Dr. Blair, and Bishop Colenso. Of Buller, a fa- mous bishop of Exeter, it was said that whist had a softening influence on his disposition. Many cele- brated churchmen in other coun- tries also loved whist. An American traveler in Rome, in 1836, saw seven cardinals, clad in the habili- ments of their order, playing at different tables; and Charles Lever was of the opinion that Cardinal Antonelli might sit down at the Portland or at the Turf (England's leading whist clubs) and compete on equal terms with such an adver- sary as Payne. Nor are the clergy in America, as a rule, unfriendly to whist. Bishop Phillips Brooks was fond of a quiet rubber; and Dr. David Swing played his last game, eleven days before his death, with Henry K. Dillard, the blind player, as partner. James Payn, the novelist, himself a good hand at whist, says: " Men of letters are rarely good card- players Lord Lytton and Lever are almost the only exceptions I can call to mind but some of them have been fond of whist, and enli- vened it by their sallies." If but few of them were first-class players, it is certain that plenty of them tried to be. Even before Hoyle was heard of, Dean Swift records in his memoirs that in November, 1709, he won two shillings and four pence at ombre and whist from Messrs. Raymond and Morgan ; and in his journal to "Stella," under date of March 2, 1712, he speaks of a visit to Lady Clarges's house, where he "found four of them at whist. ' ' John and Henry Fielding, Churchill, and Oliver Goldsmith were among those who used to play at a gossiping, shilling rubber club, at the Bedford Arms, in Covent Garden. Of Hume, the historian, it is said that "till his dying day whist continued still his favorite play." Gibbon, another great his- torian, said: " I play three rubbers with pleasure." Lord Byron played CELEBRATED PEOPLE 85 CELEBRATED PEOPLE whist at a popular club in Pic- cadilly, and he it was who made the famous comparison, "Troy owes to Homer what whist owes to Hoyle." Leigh Hunt, Lamb, Hazlitt, and many others played whist regularly. Charles Reade was a clever player, and it caused him great chagrin when he was beaten by " Psycho," the wonderful automaton. Anthony Trollope inherited his mother's fondness for the game, as well as her aptitude for novel-writing. And speaking of Mrs. Trollope, it may be said that whist was her chief delight, and the great feature of her weekly reunions at Flor- ence, to which city she had retired after years of literary labor. Mrs. Jameson, another well-known lit- erary woman, came to one of these receptions; but great was Mrs. Trol- lope's regret upon learning that her guest did not know one card from another. One of the earliest refer- ences to whist among women is contained in a letter from Lady Mary Wortley Montagu to the Countess of Bute, in May, 1749. "On my return (from Constanti- nople)," she writes, "I found them all at commerce, which gave place to quadrille, and that to whist." Two very clever women, Fanny Kemble and Mrs. Proctor, were de- voted to the game, although not as successful players as some others of their sex. Harriet Martineau learned whist from James Payn, and enjoyed the game exceedingly. The celebrated Mrs. Grote was another woman whose fondness for whist was characteristic. Of Mad- ame de Stael it is related that she played the game with eagerness and tenacity. In America whist has been held in high esteem from the earliest times. As early as 1767 Benjamin Franklin became acquainted with the game in Paris, and he noted the fact in his diary that "quadrille is out of fashion, and English whist all the mode." Among American statesmen who were devoted whist- players we may mention Henry Clay. One night while engaged at a rubber the cry of fire was raised. Upon ascertaining that the flames had not yet reached the adjoining apartments, although they were near at hand, he remarked to his friends, "Never mind; we have time for another hand." At least, so goes the story. Washington Irving played whist regularly, and in his declining years could not sleep nights unless he first played a few games. He died on November 28, 1859, an< l on the day previous he wrote to a friend: " I shall have to get a dispensation from Dr. Cooper to allow me to play whist on Sun- day evenings." Edgar Allan Poe admired whist, and rhapsodized upon it in his story of "The Mur- ders in the Rue Morgue. " Nathaniel Hawthorne's enthusiasm for it be- gan in his college days, but the only stakes he would play for were the honor of victory. His son Julian tells us his father " was a very good hand at whist. " Charles Sumner also liked a rubber. James Russell Lowell had a steady admi- ration for the game, which he often played at the house of Mr. Carter, secretary to Prescott, the historian, at Cambridge. John Bartlett, of "Familiar Quotations" fame, and John Holmes, brother of the genial "Autocrat," were the other mem- bers of the coterie, which played together regularly for years. Upon his return from England, in 1874, Lowell wrote: " Last night was our first whist club since my return. I looked in the record, found it was John's deal, and we began as if there had been no gap." With one more whist incident and this an international one we CHALLENGE TROPHY 86 CHALLENGE TROPHY must close the present article. Gen- eral Grant, "the silent man," was perhaps particularly adapted to the silent game. At any rate, he loved it for its own sake, and played it well. During his famous tour around the world, in 1877, he was the guest of the Reform Club, in London, and on June 18 some fifty members of the club tendered him a memorable dinner. Contrary to his usual custom, the guest of the evening would not smoke, and after the banquet a rubber of whist was proposed. This pleased him, and he sat down at a table with Lord Granville, son of the ambassador to Paris; the late foreign secretary, W. E. Forster, and Colonel Strode. The latter played once against the general, and once as his partner. Both games were won by the distin- guished visitor to English shores, who thus carried off the honors of the rubber. (See, also, "Famous Whist-Players.") Whist has been the preferred pastime of the greatest men of modern days. The most profound philosophers, the greatest warriors, those who have attained the highest rank in the pulpit and at the bar, have made of whist a favorite game. "A. Trumf>, Jr." [L. O.]. In a whist coterie at one of these [ T X>n- don clubs] may be noticed cabinet ministers, ambassadors, peers, senators, statesmen, fudges, magistrates, college professors, literary and scientific celebri- ties, and others of public reputation, who engage in the game with an earnestness that shows it is_ not an idle pastime, but a mental exercise in which they find real attraction. William Pole[L. A+], "Phil- osophy of Whist." Challenge Trophy. The Amer- ican Whist League Challenge Tro- phy originated at the third congress of the League (Chicago, 1893)1 at which time the desirability of having a trophy that could be played for between congresses, and thereby stimulate interclub play, was discussed. The exact status of the Hamilton Trophy (the cham- pionship trophy of the League for teams of four representing League clubs) had not yet been defined, and was not until the sixth con- gress. A committee to procure a challenge trophy was in the mean- time appointed, and the trophy was first played for at the fourth con- gress. The rules (as amended July 7, 1897) provide that the trophy shall be held by the club winning it at an annual congress until the end of the following September; it shall be held subject to challenge from October i until the end of the following May; and shall be held from the end of May until the opening of the next congress by the winner of the last match played prior to the first of June Every League club has the right to chal- lenge, but the holder cannot be re- quired to play more frequently than once a week without its consent. The trophy becomes the permanent property of the club which either (a) wins it at three annual tourna- ments, or (). in twenty matches actually played. It is also provided that a contest for the trophy shall take place (during the season it is subject to challenge) at the mid- winter meeting of the executive committee. For this purpose it is surrendered to the committee one week after the last match in Janu- ary. For such contest the com- mittee is to designate two clubs of the section other than that of the last holder. The clubs so desig- nated shall be the two that made the highest scores of their section at the last preceding congress, and for this purpose the territory of the League is divided into two sections, the East and the West. The East comprises all territory east of the east lines of Ohio, Kentucky, Ten- nessee, and Alabama; the West, the balance of the United States. The CHALLENGE TROPHY 87 CHALLENGE TROPHY winners of the trophy at the mid- win termeetingholdit, asbefore, sub- ject to challenge from any League club in any part of the country. The matches for the trophy are played under the system generally known as the "two table" or " team of four" game. Matches consist of forty-eight deals, and are divided into two halves, the first half to be played in the afternoon and the last half to be played in the evening of the day designated. The players change positions at every four deals according to the following schedule, in which the numbers i, 2, 3, and 4 represent the players of the challenging club, and the numbers 5, 6, 7, and 8 the players of the home club: FIRST HALF. FIRST TABLE. SECOND TABLE. North. South. East. West. Deals. North. South. East. West. and 2 against 5 and 6 i 4 7 and 8 against 3 and 4 and 2 against 7 and 8 5 8 5 and 6 against 3 and 4 and 3 against 7 and 5 9 12 8 and 6 against 2 and 4 and 3 against 6 and 8 13 16 7 and 5 against 2 and 4 and 4 against 5 and 8 17 20 7 and 6 against 2 and 3 and 4 against 6 and 7 21 24 5 and 8 against 2 and 3 SECOND HALF. FIRST TABLE. SECOND TABLE. North. South. East. West and 2 against 6 and 5 and 2 against 8 and 7 and 3 against 5 and 7 and 3 against 8 and 6 and 4 against 8 and 5 and 4 against 7 and 6 Deals. 25 28 29 32 33 36 37 40 4144 45 48 North. South. East. West. 8 and 7 against 3 and 4 6 and 5 against 3 and 4 6 and 8 against 2 and 4 5 and 7 against 2 and 4 6 and 7 against 2 and 3 8 and 5 against 2 and 3 Fifty-six challenge matches, not including play-off of ties, and three tournaments were played for the trophy from the beginning down to Saturday, April 24, 1897, when the celebrated team from the Hamilton Club, of Philadelphia Messrs. Milton C. Work, Gustavus Remak, Jr., E. A. Ballard, and F. P. Mogridge took permanent pos- session of it, under the rules, by scoring their twentieth victory. The following table shows the de- tails of this remarkable contest, be- ginning with the first occasion upon which the trophy was competed for: 1894 CONGRESS, WON BY MINNEAPOLIS. 1894. November 10 Minneapolis vs. Chicago, 29-10. December 22 Minneapolis vs. Still- water, 30-17. December 29 Minneapolis vs. Fergus Falls, 32-5. 1895- January n Minneapolis vs. St. Paul, 24-13- Under the rules, the Minneapolis club surrendered the trophy to the executive committee, who selected the teams from the East and West to play for the trophy at the midwinter meeting. January 20 Hamilton vs. Chicago, 30-16. February S Hamilton vs. Knicker- bocker, 29-16. CHALLENGE TROPHY 88 CHALLENGE TROPHY February 23 Hamilton vs. Newton, 3<>-i3 March g Hamilton vs. Brooklyn, 27-19. March 16 Hamilton vs. Baltimore, 37-16. {March 23 Park vs. Hamilton, 24-23. March 30 Park vs. Philadelphia,25-22. April 6 Albany vs. Park, 28-22. April 13 Continental vs. Albany, 26-20. April 20 (Continental vs. Hamilton), 30-20. April 27 Hamilton vs. Continental, 21-18. 1895 CONGRESS, WON BY NASHVILLB. October 19 Hamilton vs. Nashville, 22-13. November 9 Hamilton vs. Park, 27-11. November 33 Baltimore vs. Hamilton, 22-18. December 7 Philadelphia vs. Balti- more, 20-13. December 14 Continental vs. Philadel- phia, 21-13. December 21 Albany vs. Continental, 24-17. December 29 Albany vs. Brooklyn, 34-30. 1896. January 4 Capital Bicycle Club vs. Albany, 29-22. January 18 Capital Bicycle Club vs. Hamilton, 27-21. January 25 Baltimore vs. Capital Bi- cycle Club, 21-17. Trophy surrendered for the mid-winter meeting. January 28 St. Paul vs. American, 35- 11. February 22 St. Paul vs. Chicago, 31-19. March i St. Paul vs. Fergus Falls, 41- 13. April it St. Paul vs. Chicago, 21-13. April 27 St. Paul vs. Duluth, 37-11. 1896 CONGRESS, WON BY NEW YORK. October 10 New York vs. Philadelphia, 29-21. October 24 Narragansett vs. New York, 26-17. October 31 Narragansett vs. Brooklyn, 31-23- November 7 Hamilton vs. Narragan- sett. 28-9. November 14 Hamilton vs. Boston Du- plicate, 26-16. November 21 Hamilton vs. Amrita (Poughkeepsie), 38-9. November 28 Hamilton vs. Baltimore, 26-21. December 5 Hamilton vs. Capital Bi- cycle Club, 25-14. December 12 Hamilton vs. Wilming- ton, 25-20. December 19 American vs. Hamilton, 2924. December 36 American vs. Park (Plain- field), 18-17. 1897. January 2 American vs. Staten Island, 35-20- January 9 American vs. Newton, 27-15. January 16 Albany vs. American, 20-16. January 23 Albany vs. Albany C. & W., 33-18. January 30 Albany vs. Columbia, (Washington, D. C.), 21-15. February 6 Albany vs. New Jersey, 32-16. February 13 Albany vs. New York, 24- '9- Trophy surrendered for the mid-winter meeting. February 20 Albany vs. St. Paul, 24-12. March 6 Albany vs. Boston Duplicate, 17-16. March 13 Albany vs. Narragansett, 23- 16. March 20 Hamilton vs. Albany, 35-17. March 27 (Hamilton W.Baltimore), 22- 22. April i Hamilton vs. Baltimore, 18-9. April 3 Hamilton vs. Walbrook, 32-15. April 10 Hamilton vs. Park, 34-6. April 17 Hamilton vs. American, 22-17. April 24 Hamilton vs. New Jersey, 27- 13- The following is a summary of the winners in the various contests for the trophy : Number of Name of Club. matches won. Hamilton Club, of Philadelphia ... 30 The Albany Club, Albany, N. Y. . . . 11 Minneapolis Chess, Checkers, and Whist Club 5 St. Paul Chess and Whist Club .... 5 American Whist Club, Newton, Mass. 4 Park Club, Plainfield, N. J 3 Continental Club, New York 2 Baltimore Whist Club 2 Capital Bicycle Club, Washington, D. C 2 The Whist Club, of New York .... 2 The Narragansett Whist Club, of Providence a The Philadelphia Whist Club i The Nashville Whist Club i Total 59 The trophy having been perma- nently won, a new one was pur- chased, and played for the first time at the seventh congress of the League, at Put-in-Bay. It is made of sterling silver, lined with gold, with three supporting arms, and stands on a broad base. On the outside, within a shield, the TROPHY CHALLENGE TROPHY 1897- January a American vs. Staten Island It- xi. nry o American vs. Newton, 27-15. Juiiuary 16- Albany vs. American, 20-16. J****T *3 AlbMjr vs. Albany C. & *T 30 Albany vs. Columbia, WWhingtou. D. C.), 31-15. ary 6 Albany vs. New Jersey, fMnary 13 -Albany vs. New York, 24- '.y surrendered, for the mid-winter A!!;a::y . St. Paul, 24-12. '- -.\lbany i" bosiou Duplicate, ' n Albany ta. Narragausett, 23- I Ham y, 35-17. iv, tu-iore), aa Leaders of the "Cavendish" School 24-3O. ^ ' livUM _>>-17. ' A ' in America. The following is a summary of the winners in ' .tests for the J Jauiuiry id-Capital Bicycle Clut> w Hamilton, 27-21. January 25 Baltimore vs. Capital Bi Charles E. Coffin. Palta, 41- gt aul Chrvs &ti,i vV'ii.-.t Club . Cassius M. Palnei -. -M. . . 36-21. I>ecenibcr 5 ft; !.]! v? .i Capitnl Bi- cycle Club, 75-14. I>ecemtx?r 12 Hmi ui-; Wilniing- t n>, 25-20 December 19 American i H&miltoti, 39-*<- December a6 Amenc-sii . '- ; t ; Plain- field), the' 59 Mi penna- iu: was pur- for the first COT^irTf^S of -Ray. It is r, lined with 11 "^ ' r| fa anus, CHAMPIONS 89 CHANGE THE SUIT SIGNAL words, "The American Whist League Trophy Challenge Cup, 1897," are enameled. Its first possession was contested for by fourteen clubs, Toledo finally win- ning it over Albany, by sixteen tricks. (See, "American Whist League. ") Champions. The winners in a contest at whist, arranged for the purpose of testing the respective merits of individuals, teams, or clubs. The Hamilton Trophy is the championship trophy of the American Whist League, and the four players winning it at each an- nual congress are entitled to the designation of champions of the League for the ensuing year. Championship Trophy. See, "Hamilton Trophy." Chances at Whist. Hoyle was the first to make elaborate calcula- tions of probabilities in whist. This feature of his teaching was satirized in "The Humours of Whist." He afterwards wrote a separate book on the subject, entitled, "An Essay Towards Making the Doctrines of Chances Easy to Those Who Un- derstand Vulgar Arithmetic. ' ' Ma- thews also mentioned the calcula- tion of probabilities as useful in guiding early leads, but did not follow out the subject in detail. This part of the science of whist afterwards became neglected, until revived many years later by Dr. Pole and others in the philosophi- cal game. A. hand at whist will last only a few minutes; we may have a hundred of them in an evening; and yet, throughout a player's whole life, no two similar ones will ever occur. William Pole [L. A+]. The whist player's maxim, that "the cards never forgive," is based upon expe- rience of the fact that when you have got the game in your hands, and throw it away, the peculiar combination under which success was possible is not likely to~occur again. The Whist Table. There are no less than 635,013,559,600 ways in which a hand can be made. That all the cards in the hand may be trumps (the dealer's, of course, must be taken), the chance is but one in 158,753,389,900 (one-fourth of the number just men- tioned). A few years ago (see, " Whist Whittlings " in "How to Play Whist," pp. 190, 191), two cases of the kind were recorded, and many seemed to suppose that there must be something wrong in the mathematical computation of the chance. For, they said, in 158,753,389,900 cases only one would give this particular hand, and yet two cases occurred within a few years of each other, within which time so many hands could not possibly have been dealt. Now, there was here at starting the fallacy that, because but one case in so many is favorable, so many trials must be made to give an even chance of the event occurring. As a mat- ter of fact, a much smaller number of trials is necessary to give an even chance. Take a simple case the tossing of a coin. Here there are two possible results, but it does not take two trials to give an even chance of tossing head one trial suffices for that; and the chance of tossing head once at least in two trials instead of being one-half is three-fourths; the odds are not even, but three to one in favor of tossing a head. In like manner, if 158,753,389,900 hands were dealt, the odds are not even, but largely in favor of a hand of thirteen trumps being among them. Moreover, if the odds were shown to be ten, or even. twenty,to one against the event occurring in a much smaller number of trials, yet there is nothing very surprising in an event occurring when the odds against it are ten or twenty to one. But large though the numberjust mentioned may seem, the number of whist-players is also large. It would not be much out of the way to suppose that among all the whist- playing nations of the earth a million whist parties play per diem, and to each we may fairly assign twenty deals. On this assumption it would require only 7950 days, or not much more than twenty years, to give 159,000,000,000 trials, or much more than an even chance of the remarkable hand in question. .#. A. Proctor [L. O.}. Change the Suit Signal. The idea embodied in the trump signal is to ask or call for the lead of trumps, which seems to have had its inception in the generally ac- cepted irregularity in long whist CHANGE THE SUIT SIGNAL 90 CHANGING SUITS whereby a player, in calling for honors, also, under certain condi- tions, called for trumps. General Drayson, in an appendix to the third edition of his "Art of Prac- tical Whist," argued that a better way of defining the meaning of the modern signal was that, when a person played an unnecessarily high card followed by a lower one, he wished his partner, on obtain- ing the lead, to " change his suit to trumps." This might by some be considered a distinction without a difference, but it is merely the pre- liminary to a development, or im- provement, which the author now proposed, and which, he claimed, would enable those adopting it to convey information that would, on many occasions, be worth two, or even three, tricks. He says: "At the early stage of "the play of a hand, I suggest that playing an unnecessarily high card means 'change your suit to trumpsS When, however, the trumps have all been played, or when only one or two remain in, and when the play of an unnecessarily high card cannot mean 'lead a trump,' then the play of an unnecessarily high card means change your suit.' 1 '' In other words, when there is no dan- ger of mistaking it for a signal or an echo, one player may request his partner to change from the suit the latter is leading by making a trump signal in it. General Dray- sou claims that highly intelligent players may make use of the con- vention also when some trumps still remain in play. He says: " At present the play of an unne- cessarily high card means only, ' play me a trump as soon as you get the lead.' If, however, we adopt the code I recommend, and agree that \hzfirst meaning of the play of an unnecessarily high card means 'change your suit to trumps, ' but that if the previous play of the cards shows that this unnecessarily high card cannot mean change your suit to trumps, then it means change your suit to one of the two others which you are not leading in other words, it says, ' any other suit will be better for me than a continuation of a third round of the suit you are now leading.' " In conclusion, General Drayson says that this is not the introduction of a new conventional signal, but merely increasing the powers of one at present in use, and ' ' which is now rather cramped and arbi- trary in its meaning." In regard to possible conflict with other sig- nals, he says: "When winning trumps are led by your partner, the present conventional .system of intimating that you hold four in suit by playing the lowest but one, followed by the lowest, would still be followed without any chance of confusion. The play of an un- necessarily high trump would if we kept to the letter of the prin- ciple mean, change your suit to trumps, as the first meaning; as, however, trumps were being led, the play of the unnecessarily high card in trumps could only mean that the player held four trumps at least." Changing Suits. There is no rule without its exception, but the authorities are all agreed that to change suits in playing whist means to lose tricks thereby. Bumble- puppists and beginners love to lead the high cards in every suit in their hand, in turn, for the pleasure it gives them to temporarily play a winning game; but the final result is disastrous, and there is no pre- tense at partnership play. In play- ing whist, properly speaking, it is better to stick to and return to your best suit, which you originally led, CHANGING SUITS CHEATING AT WHIST even though you are obliged to lead a card which you know will be taken by your opponent. The ex- ceptional conditions under which it is well to change suits are such that only experts can take proper ad- vantage of them. The novice had better obey the rule until he learns how to disobey it with profit. Changing suits is one of the most com- mon methods of dropping tricks.^. F. foster [S. O.]. "Whist Tactics." It is less mischievous, generally, to lead a certain losing card, than to open a fresh suit in which you are very weak. "Cam" [O.], " What to Lead." The general rule is: avoid changing suits. But the development of the hand may render a change necessary under several conditions. Fisher Ames [L. A.] It is a common delusion to fancy that when a suit is declared against you, you can prevent it making by leading some- thing else; whereas you merely postpone the evil day, and do mischief in the in- terval. "Pembridge " [L+O.]. "Avoid changing suits." This maxim should not be departed from unless the character of your hand or the fall of the cards justify it. There is, perhaps, noth- ing so productive of loss as injudiciously changing suits. C. D. P. Hamilton [L. A.~\, "Modern Scientific Whist." There are five good reasons for chang- ing suits, but unless one of them can be applied the suit should be continued: (i) In order to lead trumps to defend it. (2^ In order to avoid forcing partner. (3) In order to avoid forcing both adver- saries. (4) Because it is hopeless, and there is some chance in another. (5) To prevent a cross-ruff, by leading trumps. R. F. Foster [S. O.}, "Complete Hoyle." We firmly believe the greatest failure of the average whister is a wonderful desire to change the suit. Our advice is, when you have the lead, having won a third trick in hand, be absolutely sure it is the wisest play to shift the suit before you decide to do so, and if there is any doubt in your mind on the subject, give the ben- efit of that doubt to the suit that has just been led. Remember, every time you open a new suit vou place yourself at a disadvantage, unless it is headed by a three-card sequence of which the queen is a component part.Jlftlton C. Work [L. A. If.], Philadelphia Telegraph. Avoid changing suits. * * * If you have had the lead before, it is generally advisable to pursue your original lead. * * * If you have not had the lead be- fore, it is in most cases advisable to open your strong suit, when you possess great strength in any suit, for you open such suit to advantage; but with weak or only moderately strong suits, which you open to a disadvantage, you would, as a rule, do better to return your partner's original lead, or to lead up to the weak suit of your right-hand adversary, or through the strong suit of your left-hand adver- sary. "Cavendish" [L. A.], "Laws and Principles of Whist." Character and Whist. If you wish to discover the real character of a man, play whist with him. The whist-table will reveal his peculi- arities, if he has any. It will re- move the mask from his face, if he is wearing one. There is no game which reveals to us more the character of a man than whist. A. C. Ewald. Here the true gentleman appears in his real element; here may be compared the silence in prosperity with the pretentious braggadocio of the winner; the kind for- bearance to the faults of a partner, with the angry looks, the shrugging shoul- ders, and often the irritating remarks of the loser. In no place in the social circle, nor in the free and easy haunts of club life, can one cultivate so well that equa- nimity so necessary to the polished gen- tleman as at the whist-table. "A. Trump, Jr." [L. O.]. Cheating at Whist. Whist in its earliest and but partially de- veloped stage was much used by card-sharpers as a means of fleecing the unwary. Cotton and Seymour, in their several editions of "The Compleat Gamester," showed this to be a fact; and Hoyle, the first teacher of whist, not only taught the game itself, but showed how to counteract the tricks of the gam- blers and blacklegs. It is surmised by some that he was something of a gambler himself, and gained his knowledge in this way. Every im- provement in whist which tended to make it more a game of skill and less a game of chance, lessened the opportunities for cheating. The fact that whist in England and CHEATING AT WHIST 92 CHEATING AT WHIST Europe is played for small, very often nominal, stakes, and in this country, as a rule, entirely without stakes, also takes away a powerful incentive for cheating. Profes- sional crooks do not waste their talents on the desert air, and have long since discovered more con- genial games of chance at which to ply their vocation. The danger from professional cheating being practically nil, there remains to be considered the chance of cheating among amateurs. Human nature and vanity is such that occasionally some players are not unwilling to take advantage of unfair means in their efforts to achieve a victory, although such a victory, in the end, must be dearly bought, bringing with it stings of conscience instead of noble satis- faction. Many who practice little deceptions would perhaps be hor- rified to hear them plainly charac- terized as cheating, such as the revoke on purpose, the overseeing of an antagonist's hand, (in Eng- land) the claiming of honors which were never held, and other like practices. One of the most serious consists in collusion between part- ners in secretly conveying informa- tion concerning the hands or play. Private conventions or prearranged signals are cheating, and should at once subject the offenders to expul- sion from the club or whist circle. There is a popular belief that card-laws are intended to prevent cheating. This belief, however, is aHogether erroneous. The penalty of cheating is exclusion from society. "Cavendish "[/.. A.}, "Card Es- says. 1 " Whist offers very few opportunities to the card-sharper. When honors are counted he may be able to keep one on the bottom of the pack until the comple- tion of the deal by making the pass [put- ting the two parts of the pack back as they were before the cut] after the cards have been cut. ** * When whist is played with only one pack,a very skillful shuffler may gather the cards vrithout disturbing the tricks, and by giving them a single intricate shuffle, then drawing the middle of the pack from between the ends and giving them another single intricate shuffle, he may occasionally succeed in dealing himself and his partner a very strong hand in trumps, no matter how the cards are cut, so that they are not shuffled again. A hand dealt in this manner is framed on the walls of the Columbus (O.) Whist Club; eleven trumps having been dealt to the partner, and the twelfth turned up. In this case the shuf- fling dexterity was the result of fifteen years' practice, and was employed simply for amusement. .#. F. Poster [S. O.], "Complete ffoyle." A story is told of a doctor who declined to play with a man and his wife, who al- ways played as partners. On being asked why, he said: "It is very curious, but I notice that whenever it is the lady's turn to lead, she hesitates. Then if her hus- band says, ' Harriet, my dear, it is your lead, 'she leads a heart. If he says, 'Come, dear, lead,' she leads a club and so on. I don't care to play against them." More than thirty years ago a visitor was introduced at a club of which I was a member. He was tall and very fat, and was what sailors term "dog rigged" that is, when he sat in a chair he was nearly as tall as when he stood up. I soon ob- served that he had a habit of glancing at his adversary's cards. As he sat on my right I played after him, so I arranged my cards accordingly. I held ace, ten, four, and two of spades, so I concealed my ten behind the four. This suit was led up to me, and I took no extra precautions to prevent my " dog- rigged " adversary from seeing my cards. Alter a slight hesitation he, third in hand, played the eight of spades. I pulled out my ten and won the trick, and saw that this was a shock. At the end of the hand I remarked to him, "That was a very deep finesse you made with the eight of spades!" "Well, I thought you had nothing higher but the ace." How did you know I had the ace?" "Well, I fancied you must have it." That night this gentleman received a hint that his future visits to the club might be dispensed with. Two men used to join a rubber, but would play only as partners. The reason they assigned for doing so was that they went shares in their losses or winnings, and if they were adversaries they took no Interest in the results. It was remarked that they were very successful, especially in leading that suit which was best suited to partner, I was asked to visit the whist room and try if I could discover any se- cret. Before two rubbers had been played 'CHINESE WHIST" 93 " CHINESE WHIST " I quietly told some lookers-on that I had discovered something, and to prove my case I said I would indicate what suit would be led by each of these men at certain periods of the game, especially when there was a slight hesitation. Dur- ing the play of two hands I named the suit that would be led iiiiie times out of ten. As this result was considered to amount to proof, I was asked to supply the key, which was very simple. There are four fingers on each hand, and there are four suits. Arranging the suits in alphabetical order they stand, C.. D., H., S. The first finger represented clubs, the second diamonds, and soon. A player holding his cards in his left hand, showing the second finger outside, wished diamonds led. Sometimes, as a variation, the right hand was brought up and the cards run through, the indicating finger being outside. The operation was per- formed very quickly, but would be per- ceived at a glance, and I saw that each of these men, when it was his lead, did glance at his partner's hand. There are scores of other ways in which similar information could be given, but all these come under the head of private signals, or, in other words, cheating. A. W. Dray son \_L+A+] t Whist, May and June, 1897. "Chinese Whist." Another offshoot, or variety, of whist, some- what resembling double-dummy. It is played with a full pack of fifty-two cards, by two, three, or four persons. The game usually consists of ten points, honors not counting except by agreement. When four play, the partners sit opposite each other, as in whist. Six cards are dealt to each, one at a time, and spread out face down without being examined. Six more cards are then dealt to each player, and these are sorted into suits and placed, face up, upon the other cards. Lastly, one card is dealt to each player, and this he holds in his hand. It must not be exposed or named. Then follows the play, the player to the left of the dealer leading one of his exposed cards. The others must follow suit if they can, either from their exposed card or with the card in hand. Having none of the suit, a player may throw away or trump. Before the next lead, all the cards which have been uncovered are exposed face upwards. Thus the game proceeds to the end. All tricks above six count towards game, as in whist. In the three-handed game each player plays for himself against the other two, as at three-handed euchre. The two-handed variation appears to have become popular in this country of late years, as the following description by a writer in the New York Tribune (Sep- tember 8, 1895) would seem to in- dicate: " Two-handed whist is being played at some clubs and private parties, and a variation has been introduced which makes it resemble more than ever the regular four- handed game, and has infused new interest in it. As has been before explained, the game is played by dealing to each of the two players one-half of the cards, one at a time, as in the regular game. The cards are then placed on the table in piles of two, so that each player has thirteen piles. The top card of each pile is turned up at the begin- ning of the game. This leaves thirteen cards in each hand ex- posed. Play begins with the non- dealer, who plays one of his exposed cards, and, as soon as the trick is taken, he turns up the card that was beneath it. In this way all the cards are finally exposed and played. "As two cards make a trick, there are naturally twenty-six tricks in all, thirteen of which it takes to make a book, after scoring which every trick counts one point. Thus, while it is possible to make thir- teen points in one deal, it is also possible to have no count whatever, and in actual play it frequently happens that neither player makes a point in a particular deal. CLAPP, MISS GERTRUDE 94 CLAPP, MISS GERTRUDE " The variation of the game is to arrange the cards as before de- scribed, when the non-dealer be- gins the play. As soon as he has made the play, he turns up and ex- poses the card which was covered by the card played. The other player then plays, and likewise ex- poses the card uncovered. The first player then plays another card on the same trick, again exposing the face of the card underneath the one played, if there be one, and the second player has the last play. This, of course, makes only thir- teen tricks, and the regular rules of whist govern in counting the points." " Chinese whist " is double-dummy for two, three, or four persons, ouly half of each player's cards being exposed, the others being turned up as the exposed cards are got rid of in the course of plav. R. F. Foster [5. 0.], "Complete Hoyle." Clapp, Miss Gertrude. One of the earliest and foremost lady teach- ers of whist. Miss Clapp began teaching the game in New York City in the spring of 1887, and has taught there every winter and spring since that time, beginning with January i, and ending with June I. She averages four classes a day, making about one hundred and fifty persons each week. In addition to her work in New York, she has also taught largely in Philadelphia, Pittsfield, Lenox, Williamstown, Albany, Hart- ford, Southampton, Orange, Wash- ington, Pittsburg, Milwaukee, and Mt. Desert. Among her pupils are many who have become distin- guished as players. Whist is one of Miss Clapp's earliest recollections, as both her grandfather and grandmother were fond of the game, and in their day and generation noted for their skill. She was not quite nine years of age when she was admitted to the honor of filling a vacancy at the table. "The next evening after my first attempt," said Miss Clapp, in nar- rating the incident, "I remember tellingmy grandmother thatl would like to play again, as ' now I knew whist.' Her reply was most char- acteristic, to the effect that a child who knew so much must require more sleep, and I was accordingly sent to bed instead. I mention this incident because it illustrates her respect for the game; and although I smarted under a sense of such in- justice at the time as to engrave her words indelibly upon my mem- ory, I have long since looked at myself from her standpoint. " Later, as a young girl," she continued, "I had the advantage of playing continually with good players outside of my own family. One in particular stands out in bas- relief a. man of such genius at the game that very few cared to play with him in the small whist circle of a country town, fearing the wounds to their amour propre, for his cutting frankness and mocking criticism spared neither friend nor foe. I have often said I was con- trolled by two fears on those occa- sions when I had the proud honor of being his partner: the first was that he should see the tears which were more than often in my eyes; and the other, the dread that he would never play with me again. " When, later, circumstances in- duced me to teach whist, I found how much good such a school- master had done for me; and in ex- plaining the many points I had practiced for yeais, simply because he commanded me to (without going into the reason of things), I have found how philosophical and logical his conclusions were. " The gift of imparting, it seems to me, is a game in itself entirely CLAY, CHARLES M. 95 CLAY, CHARLES M. independent of the game one is at- tempting to teach; and it is just here, in this thought, that the secret of success in teaching seems to me to lie. It is an excitement to find the different avenues to dif- ferent minds a problem which never tires, because it is so difficult to solve." Clay, Charles M. A well-known whist analyst and composer of what are aptly called whist perception problems. He was the first to origi- nate these fascinating exercises in whist, and has occupied the field almost entirely alone up to the present date. Mr. Clay was born in Gardiner, Maine, October 7, 1847; the son of Lorenzo Clay, a leading lawyer of the Kennebec bar, and Abby Bourne Clay, a member of the old Massa- chusetts family after whom the town of Bourne was named. Both of Mr. Clay's parents were fond of whist, and his mother had a re- markable faculty of guessing where the cards lay a faculty which, it is needless to say, descended to her son. At twelve years of age he began to take an active interest in the game, forming with other boys a juvenile club which was conducted with all the gravity of their elders. At sixteen years of age he tried to develop a bent for business in a store in Illinois, but he soon found that he preferred an intellectual life, even at the price of being obliged to educate himself. In this endeavor he succeeded, and in 1869 he was graduated from Dartmouth College. During his college course, and for a year after graduation, he taught school. In 1871 he became civil engineer on the European and North American Railway, and a half year later assistant chief en- gineer of the Boston, Hartford, and Erie Railway, in Boston. Here he was burned out in the great fire of 1872, and this, in addition to the general railroad depression in 1873, caused him to leave the profession and return to teaching. In 1883 he became head master of the Rox- bury High School, a position which he still holds. All this time Mr. Clay continued to play his favorite game during his leisure hours. In 1880 he was in- vited by Fisher Ames to join the Boston Whist Club, but would not (much as he appreciated the honor) because they did not play the American game of seven points without honors. In 1886, in con- junction with G. W. Pettes and other believers in the American game, he helped to form the Des- chapellesClub, in Boston, "which," he says, ' ' we fondly hoped was to begin a new era in whist. The club had a mission to fill, undoubt- edly, and filled it; but it was not established upon a right basis, and so died an inevitable death." He felt honored to be asked to under- take its reorganization and accept its presidency; but it did not seem to him to be founded upon correct principles, and consequently he de- clined. He subsequently organized the American Whist Club, of Bos- ton, of which Fisher Ames became the president upon Mr. Clay's invi- tation. "At last," to quote his own words, " we have in Boston a whist club founded, it seems to me, upon a right basis, playing the American game, and with every element of permanency." In October, 1893, he sent to Whist a hand taken from actual play, in which he had been able to place nearly all the cards after five tricks.' Studying such hands seemed to him to be of much more value to the average player than dummy problems, and he had used his CLAY, JAMES 96 CLAY, JAMES method for several years to teach friends who had applied to him for assistance in learning the game. The warm reception accorded his "perception problem" upon its appearance in the November num- ber of Whist encouraged him to continue similar contributions, and he adopted the principle of illus- trating, in turn, all the different phases of actual play. Whist of July, 1897, calls atten- tion, as follows, to another whist invention of Mr. Clay's: " The new Clay movement, for use in compass games and for multiple fours, is a vast improvement over former methods whenever an even number of trays can be used at each table. This system, and the schedule for eights, are by far the most valuable recent contributions to the practice of duplicate whist, and New Eng- land will be thankful for the credit. " Clay, James. The leading whist authority of his day, and one of the finest players of the game produced by England, the home of whist. Mr. Clay was born in London, De- cember 20, 1805. His father, a merchant, was the brother of Sir William Clay, M. P. James Clay was educated at Winchester, and at Baliol College, Oxford. In 1830, in company with Disraeli, who maintained a close and life-long friendship with him, he traveled in the East. In 1847 he was elected to Parliament, as a Liberal, for Hull, and he continued to represent that borough until his death, which took place in 1873, at Regency Square, Brighton. Mr. Clay was married to the daughter of General Woolrych, one of Wellington's offi- cers, and had a family, the best- known of whom are: Ernest Clay (now Clay Ker Seymer), a distin- guished diplomat; Frederic Clay, the musician (who was also a gov- ernment official of position, private secretary to Mr. Gladstone and many of the cabinet ministers of his time), and Cecil Clay, well- known in literary and artistic circles. To the latter we are in- debted for the rare photograph from which the engraving of his father was made for this work. James Clay's fame rests chiefly upon his admirable "Treatise on the Game of Whist," which was affixed to John Loraine Baldwin's " Laws of Short Whist," London, 1864. It has gone through many editions, being a logical, succinct, and pleasantly written book, which has won favor in all parts of the world. The laws of whist accom- panying it were drawn up by a committee, of which he was chair- man (see, "Laws of Whist, Eng- lish Code "), and were adopted not only in England and the European capitals, but in America, and held sway here until the adoption of the American code. In 1881 an edition of Mr. Clay's book was published containing a short preface contrib- uted by his sons, in which they stated that their father, before his death, had given his adhesion to the lead of the penultimate from suits of five cards or more, and to the discard from the strongest suit, instead of the weakest, when strength of trumps is shown by the adversaries. During his long career in Parlia- ment Mr. Clay was intimately asso- ciated with many of the leading men of the day. Despite their difference in politics, as already stated, he was the life-long friend of Lord Beaconsfield, and many friendly references to him are found in the published correspond- ence of the great prime minister. In a letter dated September 27, 1830, he speaks of Clay's " life of splendid CLAY, JAMES 97 CLAY, JAMES adventure," and, after chronicling his various triumphs, concludes with the following characteristic reflection: "To govern men, you must either excel them in their ac- complishments or despise them. Clay does one, I do the other, and we are both equally popular." Mr. Clay was a most admirable type of the old-fashioned player suave, courteous, and imperturbable, although he could occasionally say a severe thing when addressed by men whom he disliked. Under the name of Castlemaine he is described by George Alfred Lawrence in his novel, "Sans Merci " (chapter 32), and a remark is put into his mouth which we are assured on good au- thority was, in fact, actually made by him, and is about as severe a rebuke as he was ever known to administer to a bad partner. Castlemaine is playing with Vincent Flemyng, and the latter, having backed himself heavily because he had a tower of strength to assist him, loses the rub- ber by failing to lead trumps from five to an honor. The story goes on to say: "Vincent held the knave and four more trumps. If he had only gone off with that suit, the game was over. True, he had not a very powerful hand, so he led off with his own strongest suit, which was trumped by Hardress the second round, and the critical fifth trick was just barely saved. Flemyng said, ' I ought to have led trumps; there's no doubt of it.' He looked at his partner (Castle- maine} as he spoke, but the latter answered never a word till Vincent repeated the question pointedly. It has been before stated that Castle- maine' s manner to men whom he favored not was somewhat solemn and formal. 'It has been com- puted,' he said very slowly, 'that eleven thousand young English- men, once heirs to fair fortunes, are wandering about the Continent in a state of utter destitution, because they would not lead trumps with five, an honor in their hands.' The ultra-judicial tone of the reply would have been irresistibly comic at any other time." The following parallel stories to the above are told by " Cavendish:" The great authority was looking on at whist when the second player, whom he favored not, holding ace, king, knave, instead of playing king as he should have done, finessed the knave. The queen made, third hand; ace and king were afterwards trumped. The player then turned to Clay and asked whether the finesse of the knave was justifiable. To him the following crushing rejoinder, spoken very deliberately at the wall opposite, instead of to the querist: "At the game of whist, as played in England [pause], you are not called upon to win a trick [another pause] , UH less you please . ' ' A player having asked for trumps, though he did not hold a trump (a most outrageous whist atrocity), his partner said, after the hand, "I presume you did not in- tend to ask, but pulled out a wrong card." "No," was the reply, "I had a very good hand, and wanted trumps out." Then, turning to Clay, he inquired, if, with a very good hand, his play was defensible. Clay threw himself back in his chair and stared at the cornice in the next room. He had a long cigar cocked out of one corner of his mouth, and as he spoke, in his "ultra-judicial tone," his voice seemed to proceed, in a most comi- cal and indescribable manner, from behind the cigar. He said: "I have heard of its being done once before [pause], by a dear old friend of mine [pause]." "And," inno- cently pursued the victim, "was CLAY, JAMES 98 CLERICAL ERRORS your friend a good judge of whist ?" "I am bound to add," resumed Clay, as though he had wished to conceal the fact, but that the recital of it was wrung from him by this question, " I am bound to add, that he died shortly afterwards [pause, and then very distinctly] in a luna- tic asylum!" In answer to a question as to what Mr. Clay's attitude toward the modern developments of whist would be, were he alive to-day, his son, Cecil, writes as follows: "I should be loath to speculate on that point, and, indeed, could not do so with any confidence. There is no ground to go on, unless it may be considered that a small inference may be drawn from the fact of his giving his adherence to the then new system of leading a penulti- mate card in the case of an inter- mediate sequence: a fact which we mentioned in a subsequent edition of his book. As that may be con- sidered, I imagine, the initial stage of the system which has culminated in American leads, and also as my father was first the mentor and sub- sequently the fellow-counsellor of my friend ' Cavendish, ' it would seem that the adherents of modern whist developments might with some justice entitle themselves to consider that he would have par- ticipated, to some extent at least, in their views. I could not, however, commit myself to any opinion on that point." I am often asked my opinion of Clay's play. In the first place, what particu- larly struck me was the extreme bril- liance of his game. * * * In the sec- ond place, though no one knew better than Clay when to depart from rule, no one was more regular in his observance of rules. He combined the carefulness of the old school with the dash and bril- liancy of the new. "Cavendish" \L. A.], "Card-Table Talk." As to Clay's manner of playing, I have heard him called a slow player. That, however, is hardly correct. He should rather have been called a deliberate player. His system was to play every card at the same pace. Hesitation is often to the player's disadvantage; and Clay's object, in playing deliberately, was that his pause, when doubtful as to the correct play, should not be taken for hes- itation, but should be attributed to his natural habit of machine-like play. "Cavendish " [L. A.], "Card-Table Talk." It is, of course, a pure matter of specu- lation as to how far Mr. Clay would have given his adherence to the recent inno- vations in the game. It is a fact, how- ever, that he admitted his adhesion to the lead from the " intermediate sequence," and even looked with favor on the lead from the penultimate card, and as these leads were the first step in the direction of the present system of leading, it is quite possible that were he here now, we should find him leading the "card of uni- formity" with the same conscientious- ness as the most faithful adherent of Mr. Trist. C. S. Boulcher [L. A.], " Whist Sketches," 1892. In 1864 appeared "Short Whist," by James Clay, the acknowledged authority on the game in his day. This is an ad- mirable work, and is full of suggestion for those who read between the lines. Unfortunately, however, it is not up to date. It is well known that Clay intended, in a second edition, to recast a portion of his treatise. Illness, terminating fatally, prevented the execution of this scheme; and the author's sons, with whom the copyright rested, decided, with filial de- votion, not to make any alteration in their father's work, notwithstanding that they were aware of the intention above expressed. "Cavendish" [L. A.], in "The Whist-Table." Clear a Suit, To. To clear a suit is to force out the commanding cards contained therein, especially when they are held by the adversa- ries. A player also clears a suit when he unblocks, so as to give his partner full swing in it. (See, "Unblocking.") Clerical Errors. Errors in whist due to carelessness or defective memory; mistakes which are not due to inherent bad play, and which the player himself would immediately correct had he the opportunity to do so. CLUBS 99 COMBINATION GAME ' By clerical errors I mean such palpable mistakes as leading out of turn, mistaking the trump suit, playing a club to a spade suit when you hold a spade, or a diamond to a heart suit when you hold a heart. A. W. Drayson [L+A+], "TAe Art of Practical Whist." Clubs. One of the four suits into which a pack of cards is divi- ded; one of the two black suits. On German cards clubs are repre- sented as acorns, and in French they are called trefles (trefoils). Cards used in English-speaking countries are directly derived from the French, but the name clubs, applied to the trefoils of this suit, is taken from the Italian bastoni (batons or clubs), which was de- rived from the Spanish (bastos, batons), the first modern cards hav- ing been printed in Spain. Clubs. See, "Whist Clubs." Coat Cards. See, " Court Cards." Code. See, "Laws of Whist." Coffin, Charles Emmet. Amer- ican whist author, was born in Salem, Ind., July 13, 1849. He is a descendant of Tristram Coffin, of Nantucket; was educated at Bloom- ington College, studied law, and was admitted to the bar in 1871. Now carries on a successful real estate and banking business in In- dianapolis, Ind. A clear, concise, and able exponent of the ' ' Caven- dish " school of modern scientific whist. Mr. Coffin, like thousands of others, had played at whist in the ordinary way for many years. In 1890 he organized a small club of neighbors for the systematic study of the game, using the works of " Cavendish," Drayson, Pole, Proc- tor, and Ames as text-books. He soon became impressed with the fact that only a small proportion of the persons who claimed to be good players possessed any knowl- edge of the modern scientific game, the principal reason being that they had been lost in their efforts at studying whist in a labyrinth of laws, leads, rules, etc. In analyzing the leads and reducing the rules to a concise and comprehensive form for his club, Mr. Coffin conceived the idea that his condensation might prove valuable to other stu- dents of the game, and so pub- lished the work in 1894, under the happy title of "The Gist of Whist." It became popular at once, and in four years reached its fifteenth thousand. In 1893 Mr. Coffin joined the Indianapolis Whist Club, which, was one of the charter clubs of the American Whist League. In 1894, at the fourth congress of the League, in Philadelphia, he was elected a director of the League. "Combination Game, The." The ideas which as successful a teacher as Elwood T. Baker em- bodies in his whist instruction, must have merit enough to command attention and respectful considera- tion. What he calls the common sense or " combination game " is, what its name implies, a combina- tion of both the long and short- suit principles guided by the teach- ings of experience and sound, prac- tical judgment. At our request, Mr. Baker has given the following details concerning his method: ' ' The more I investigate and play, the more deeply am I convinced that the best game of whist is that which is as free as possible from all arbitrary conventions and sig- nals, and one in which no absolute or arbitrary meaning should attach to any particular card or style of play other than what is naturally indicated by the card itself. I believe that to use the queen, ten, " COMBINATION GAME " IOO " COMBINATION GAME ' or nine, as played by Philadelphia players, to mean a call through an honor; or, that the play of an intermediate card as a bid for a ruff , as advocated by Howell; a two, three, four, and five, as a positive call for trumps (or the lowest of a long suit), as in the 'invitation game,' embarrasses and cripples the freedom and scope of the player, and is a positive detriment, for the reason that one does not always find the conditions to suit the play. In my own practice for a long time I have entirely abandoned the call for trumps, number-showing leads, and all other conventions included in the system of American leads, and have found it much more en- joyable, and, if anything, a better intellectual exercise, and at the same time, have not found it any less successful. American leads are intended to make the game easy, so that the merest tyro can soon learn to count the cards and combinations from which they are led, but the game of the future, in my opinion, will require the player to use his perceptions more in de- termining proper play by inference and deduction from the fall of the cards; and, therefore, it will be more difficult and require greater experience and skill. " In order to play the ' combina- tion,' or any game, for that matter, the player must have a wide knowl- edge of the possibilities of the cards and the best method of treat- ing different hands. Among the things that I insist on in playing this game, are : (i) That the lead of a card indicating a short suit must be from a short suit, except in rare cases. In other words, I think the ' top of nothing, ' or the top of a long weak suit, is a losing game. (2) Holding the command of a suit which your partner opens as short, and you are also short, you must not part with the command on the first trick. For instance, if partner leads a nine, second hand covers with jack, and you hold ace and two small, you must on no account cover and give up command of adversaries' suit. (3) Holding two short suits, one a three-card and the other two, lead from the longer if you are strong in trumps, the weaker if you are willing to be forced. The reason for this is, that when you lead a short suit it is generally to assist your partner in his long suit, and if you have trump strength you can better do this with the longer than with the two-card suit, if it proves to be your partner's. There are other peculiarities or styles of play, which cannot be called conven- tions, but grow out of a close study of the cards from actual play, and are suggested by com- mon sense." Mr. Baker adds that, although he believes in playing the long-suit game, he does not believe in open- ing with a low card from an unes- tablished long suit, unless he has sufficient trump strength or re- entry cards, or both, to warrant it. " In actual practice," he continues, " following the foregoing line of play, it will be found that in not more than one out of every eight hands will one be justified in open- ing with a low card of his long suit, so that the ' combination game ' is very nearly like what is generally known as the short-suit game. I am convinced that in the great ma- jority of hands a short-suit opening is the safer and sounder play, and that it results more frequently in getting your long suit established than if you were to lead it yourself in the first place. When to lead short suits, and what kind of open- ings to make from the multitude of combinations, requires much judg- COMBINATION PRINCIPLE IOI COMMENTS meat and experience, and adds much to the zest of the game." Combination Principle, The. The whole practice of the modern scientific game of whist may be said to rest upon the fundamental principle of combination of the hands of partners. The exposition and philosophic application of this principle is due to the labors of Dr. Pole, who also showed that the most efficient way in which to apply it in actual play is through the me- dium of the long suit. The advantage of combination in whist is now impressed upon every student of its niceties. The practice of playing for your own hand alone was condemned by Clay, "as the worst fault which I know in a bad player." Jf. P. Courtney [Z.+0.], "English. Whist." " Why should men play whist so that you can know by the cards they play what they hold in their hands ?" On this depends the beauty and the principle of the game. In whist, it is a combination of your own and your partner's hand against those of your two adversaries. A. W. Drayson [L+A+], "The Art of Practical Whist." It is said that you might often play your own hand to more advantage by treating it in your own way, and that the com- bined principle may lead you to sacrifice it. But this objection is merely founded on a misapprehension as to how the prin- ciple is applied; for a study of the result- ing system will show that it is calculated fully to realize any advantages your own hand may possess, while the cases in which sacrifice is required are only those in which the joint interest is indubitably promoted thereby. Then, secondly, it is objected that all indications given to your partner may also be seen by the oppo- nents and turned against you; and it is sometimes argued that by enlightening in this way two enemies and only one friend you establish a balance to your disadvantage. But this involves a confu- sion in reasoning; for, if the oppo- nents are equally good players, they will adopt the same system, and the positions must be equal; and if they are not good players they will be incapable of profiting by the indications you give, and the whole advantage will rest with you. Besides, many players do not pay so much heed to their opponents' as to their partner's in- dications, the attention being always most prominently directed to the part- ner's play. William fbte[L.A+], r 'Tke Theory of Whist." Come to Hand. An expression used by some English whist- players, meaning to obtain the lead. Command. The best card or cards of a suit, the holding of which gives the player control; the win- ning cards over all those which are in play. A player has command of a suit from the moment when he is able to take every trick in it, no matter by whom led. This is com- plete command. He may also hold strength enough in the suit to give him temporary or partial command. It is highly important to obtain and retain the command of an ad- versary's suit, but more important still to get rid of the command of your partner's suit, in order not to block him in endeavors to bring it in. (See, "Unblocking.") Keep the commanding card, or the second best guarded of your adversaries* suit, as long as it is safe to do so; but be careful of keeping the commanding card single of your partner's, lest you should be obliged to stop his suit. -James Clay [L. 0+]. Keep the command of your adversary's suit, and get rid of the command of your partner's suit. In the first case, you ob- struct the adversaries' suits, and prevent their establishing them; in the second case, you assist in clearing the suit for your partner. "Cavendish." [L. A.]. Commanding Cards. The best cards unplayed in any suit; the cards which give the command to a player. Comments. As silence is one of the essentials of good whist, all comments should be barred during the play of the hand. (See, ' ' Con- versation. ' ' ) It is positively unfair to make any com- ments upon your hand before the play, COMMON SENSE OF WHIST IO2 " COMPLEAT GAMESTER " and it is in wretched taste to complain about your weak bands at any time. C. D. P. Hamilton [L. A.]. After a hand is played, comments, in nine cases out of ten erroneous for the same result would have eventuated from different play are made, which provoke reply. W. M. Deane [L. A+}. Common Sense of Whist. The quality in a good player which en- ables him to solve difficulties and surmount critical situations where no rules apply, or where he must violate the rules in order to win. At one time the maxim, " When in doubt, win the trick," was much applied. A better maxim is, " When in doubt, use your common sense." Success at whist depends upon the fac- ulty of combination and the rapidity and accuracy with which correct inferences can be drawn from the fall of the cards, and if information is to be withheld be- cause the adversaries may make use of it for the purpose of their strategy, the whole science of the game is gone. But there may be, and frequently is, an abuse of uniformity; where, in order that his hand may be counted or his cards known, a player will, under all conditions and without reference to the score, play ac- cording to conventional rule. Good play- ers will, however, frequently deviate from recognized play, and indulge in what I hope I may be permitted to call the com- mon sense of whist. F. H. Lewis \L. O.}, foot-note in doctor's "How to Play Whist.' 44 Common Sense School." A name applied to a school of players who follow the teachings of R. F. Foster, eschewing Ameri- can leads, signals, and conventions of all kinds, and confining them- selves to this simple mode of play: To lead from short suits when they have no long suit which they can reasonably hope to bring in. (See, "Short-Suit Leads, Foster's.") Compass Whist. A variety of progressive duplicate whist (q. v.), in which the players are arranged according to the points of the com- pass (north and south playing against east and west), and retain their relative positions throughout the play. Sometimes the players move in one direction while the trays containing the hands for the overplay are moved in another. Sometimes the trays only are moved, and the players sit still. It is the earliest form of the progressive game, and is well adapted to large numbers of players, especially in informal gatherings, where no special number of tables has been agreed upon. The players having the greatest number of tricks above the average are declared the winners. In the East, however, for some reason, the title "progressive whist " has never been popular, while the system itself has flourished under the title of "compass whist," so called because the four players at each table occupy the four points of the compass. M ilton C. Work [L. A.H.I "Whist of To-day." Before the invention of apparatus for carrying_ the cards from one room to the other without mishap or confusion, the players were in the habit of slightly shuf- fling their thirteen cards, and then leav- ing them face down on the table, with the trump turned, the four in one room then exchanging seats with the four in the other room, each retaining the point of the compass he originally occupied. Jf, F. Foster [S. O.]. "Compleat Gamester, The." A book of instruction on billiards, chess, etc., published in London, by Charles Cotton, in 1674. It con- tained a description of " Ruff and Honours," the game from which whist was directly developed. Whist is incidentally mentioned in the introduction. In a subsequent edition (1680) occurs the first print- ed attempt at a description of the E resent game, which was said to ave been named "whist, from the silence that is to be observed in the play." It is stated to be a game not differing much from " Ruff and Honours," of which the details are given. Cotton also sets out at CONGRESS, WHIST 103 CONVENTIONAL SIGNALS length the tricks of the profes- sional sharper, saying: " He that can by craft overlook his adversa- ries' game hath a great advantage. " He points out that by winking, or by moving the fingers, the knowl- edge of the honors in his posses- sion can be communicated by a player to his partner. He declaims against " reneging, or renouncing that is, not following suit when you have it in your hand. It is very fowl play," he says, "and he that doth it ought to forfeit one." A subsequent edition of the work was brought out by Seymour. (See, "Whist, History of.") Congress, Whist. See, "Amer- ican Whist League." Consultation. In the English game, except in the case of a re- voke, partners are not allowed to consult as to which of any given penalties to exact. They may, however, agree as to which partner is to exact the penalty. In the American duplicate game {Law /.), " a player has the right to remind his partner that it is his privilege to enforce a penalty , and also to inform him of the penalty he can enforce." Conventional. Of established usage; generally accepted; as, the conventional lead of the ace from ace, queen, jack. Conventionalities. The con- ventionalities of whist are those things pertaining to the game which are established by usage, precedent, or general acceptance. In the earlier history of the game the conventionalities were com- paratively simple, and few in num- ber; but as whist became more scientific and intricate, convention- alities multiplied, until to-day it is hard to draw the line between con- ventionalities proper and plays that are merely arbitrary arrangements or expedients. The Americans, taking hold of the fact of the " mutual understanding" neces- sary to communicate information be- tween partners, include under the name of "conventionalities" all sorts of infor- mation, making no distinction between an inference drawn from the normal play of a card for ordinary general ex- pediency, and an arbitrary interpretation of it, which only acquires meaning by special compact between partners. They forget that the former is as old as Hoyle, and is an essential element of whist play; the latter is of quite recent introduction. William Pole [JL.A+], "Evolution of Whist." Conventional Play. Any gener- ally accepted and understood play. Conventional Signals. Gener- ally accepted and understood sig- nals, by means of which legitimate information is conveyed between partners at whist; such as, for in- stance, the play of an unnecessarily high card followed by a lower one, known as the call for trumps; the return of the highest from a short suit; the play of the lowest of a sequence; the discard of the high- est of a suit when you have entire command, etc. Conventional sig- nals are as old as Hoyle, in principle. They must be generally known and accepted. In this manner they are distinguished from private signals, or private conventions, which are condemned by all fair-minded players. The conventional methods of communi- cation, which every player should know by heart, may be divided into two classes: those used in attack, and those required for defense. In attack, the facts required to be known are: (i) The general strength or weakness of the hand, and the best suit it contains shown by the origi- nal lead. (2) Whether the suit is estab- lished or not, and if not, how much es- tablishing it needs shown by always leading from certain combinations of CONVENTIONS 104 COUNTERS cards In certain ways under similar con- ditions. (3) The assistance that can be given to the partner shown by the re- turn leads and the management of trumps. (4) The number of trumps held shown by leading them, by "calling, 1 ' by "echoing," by "passing," and by "forcing." In defense, the partners re- quire to know: (i) What chance there is of stopping the adverse suits shown by the second-hand play, and by the last player winning the trick with the lowest possible card. (2) The suits which are best protected. (3) The suits which it is desirable to have led; and (4) the suits which it is desirable to avoid all shown by the discard. R. F. Foster [S. O,\ "Johnson's Universal Cyclopedia," 1895. Conventions. See, Conventions." " Private Conversation. The conversa- tion necessary to carry on a good game of whist could easily be sup- plied by mutes. In other words, no conversation is necessary during actual play, if all the players strictly observe the rules and play whist. Conversation between deals is permissible, but should not be of a nature to disturb other players in the room. (See, also, "Silence.") It is an axiom that the nearer your play approaches to the dumb man, the better. Thomas Mathews [L. O.}. No conversation should be indulged in during the play except such as is allowed by the laws of the game. Etiquette of Whist {American Code). No intimation whatever, by word or gesture, should be given by a player as to the state of his hand or of the game. Etiquette of Whist (English Code). Whist is the game of silence. Talking must cease when the first Jeader throws his card; silence must continue until the last card of the hand is played. G. W. Pettes [L. A.J>.], "American Whist Illus- trated." "What are trumps?" "Draw your card;" "Can you not follow suit?'' "I think there is a revoke." The above re- marks, or those analogous, are the only ones allowed to be used, and only by the person whose turn it is to play. Descha- pelles [O.], "Laws of Whist," Article no. Free and full discussion of the hand, of the play, and of the principle involved is not only admissible, but highly desirable, with a view of promoting good whist; but such conversation should only be carried on after the play of the hand, and before beginning the next. George V. Maynard [L. A.], Whist, June, fSof. You may remind your partner, if dealer, to take up his trump card; caution him to hold up his hand; and warn him not to throw down his cards. The question, " Who dealt ?" is held to be irregular, but on what ground is not clear; for you may inquire whether the cards are correctly placed for the next deal. William Cu- sack-Smith [Z.. O.}. "Coroner's Table." A table, specially provided, at which hands are examined and criticised after they have been played. Correspondence Match. See, " Whist Match by Correspond- ence." Cotton, Charles. The author of the " Compleat Gamester," was born in London, England, 1630. His volume, which was the first printed book to contain a descrip- tive allusion to whist, was published in 1674. He was the adopted son and fellow-angler of Izaak Walton, and added a second part to the fifth edition of the latter's " Compleat Angler," in 1676. Count. To count the cards at whist is to watch and remember how many of each suit are played. Only players with most extraordi- nary memories can remember every card. Ordinary players are satis- fied if they can remember the high cards out and the number of trumps played. Keeping count of the game is to record the number of tricks or games scored. Travelers tell us that savages cannot count beyond ten. Long experience at whist has convinced me that it is far more difficult than is commonly supposed for civilized people to count thirteen. " Cavendish " [L. A.], " Card-Table Talk." Counters. Pieces of ivory or metal by which the tricks, games, COUP 105 COURTNEY, WILLIAM P. and rubbers won by each side are plainly indicated, so that the state of the score may be ascertained at any stage of the game. Counters are frequently made of one piece, with revolving or other devices, by means of which the desired infor- mation is given. At duplicate whist, it was at first customary, in this country, to use thirteen counters, or poker chips, and place the same on the tray in the centre of the table at the begin- ning of the hand. Each side, upon winning a trick, took a chip, and the one having a majority of the chips won, and counted the num- ber over six. On the overplay of the hands some players did not use the counters, but played and gath- ered the tricks in the ordinary way. Later improvements in the play of duplicate have caused the majority of the players to go back to the original Allison (q. v.) method of counting the tricks, which is the most simple, and contains the great- est number of checks upon mis- takes. By this method each player simply lays each card which wins a tnck for his side (whether taken by himself or partner) straight be- fore him, top toward the centre of the table. Cards of a losing round are laid down horizontally. Thus the score for each hand is kept by four persons. It is understood, of course, that in duplicate whist score-cards are used, instead of counters, in record- ing the final result of play. Coup. A brilliant play, not di- rected by any special rule (and often made in defiance of rules), by which an advantage is gained, or a difficult situation met. Some of the more familiar examples of this kind of whist strategy are: The Bath coup, Deschapelles' coup, and the grand coup, by means of which a player rids himself of a super- fluous trump. "Cavendish" de- scribes seven different coups in his " Laws and Principles of Whist." Fisher Ames also mentions the fol- lowing as coups: Leading from weakness in trumps with a desper- ate score and a poor hand; treating a long suit as if it were a short one; leading the weakest suit; refusing to trump, or to overtrump; holding up the winning card on the second round; refraining from drawing the losing trump; leading a losing card to place the lead, and playing high cards to avoid the lead. A coup is a well-judged departure from rule. C. D. P. Hamilton [L.A.\. What are called " coups" are often cases where to follow the rule ensures your losing the game. A. W. Dravson [L+A+], "Art of Practical Whist." Coups, * * * when divested of mist and halo, are found to be the result of quick apprehension rather than the flight of genius. Clement Dames [L. A+], "Mod- ern Whist." Coup de Sacrifice. The play by which a master card, sure to take a trick, is intentionally given to the opponent. Named a " coup de sacrifice" by G. W. Pettes. Court Cards. The ace, king, queen, and jack are popularly spoken of as court cards, although, strictly speaking, the term applies only to the king, queen, and jack, being corrupted from coat card *. e., a card bearing the representa- tion of a coated figure. Courtney, William Prideaux. English whist author. He is the fifth-born and third surviving son of John Sampson Courtney, of Alverton House, Penzance, his brothers being the Rt. Hon. L. H. Courtney, M. P., and John Morti- mer Courtney, C. M. G., deputy minister of finance, Canada. Mr. Courtney was born April 26, 1845, COURT OF APPEALS 106 COVER at Penzance, and educated at the local grammar school, 1856-9; and in the London city school, from 1859 to 1864. He entered the office of the ecclesiastical commission the year following, and retired in April, 1892, at which time he was head of the pay-room. Mr. Courtney has played whist privately for many years, but since 1885 has been a regular player at the Reform Club. He is also a member of the Baldwin Whist Club, in Pall Mall, and a player at the Sussex Club, in Eastbourne, the new club at Cheltenham, and the Malvern Club, at Malvern. He favors the long-suit game, with modifications to suit emergencies, and plays the old leads. His " English Whist and Whist- Players" is an important contribu- tion to whist literature, being chiefly historical in its nature. It was pub- lished in New York and London, in 1894. He is also the author of one or two other works, not in the line of whist. He has been on the staff of the ' ' Dictionary of National Biography," and was a contributor to the concluding volumes of the last edition of the " Encyclopaedia Britannica." Court of Appeals. See, "Judges of Appeals." Cover. To play a higher card on a high card led; as, for example, to cover an honor with an honor the king being led, you put on the ace, second hand. Fundamentally, the duty of the second hand is to play low, but this conventional and natural procedure has been modified materially from the earliest times in cases where an honor is led originally. Thus, second hand is expected to cover a high card led with the lower of any two high cards held in sequence; he is expected to cover an honor with the ace if held without any other high cards; to cover an honor with an honor, if holding three cards; to cover an honor if holding any number of cards including the ten; and to cover a nine, or higher, when holding king, queen, or jack, and only one small. In recent years, however, the question has arisen whether it is best for second hand to cover when holding king and one small card only. Dr. Pole, at the suggestion of "Cavendish," investigated the matter scientifically, and came to the conclusion that it was not. In fact, he became convinced that the second hand should not cover an honor led with any other card but the ace, no matter what number was held in suit. But W. H. Whit- feld, on examining Dr. Pole's argu- ments, and making calculations of his own, came to the conclusion that no advantage is gained by not covering queen led, holding king and one small. He states that, on the contrary, there is a distinct dis- advantage in not covering, if the queen should be led from short suits. He formulates the following rule: The second player, holding two cards (not the ace) only of the suit led, should, if possible, cover the nine, or any higher card led. Cover a high card, as a rule, second hand. A. W. Drayson [L+A+], "Art of Practical Whist.' 1 '' It is useless for him [the second hand player] to cover an honor with a single honor, unless it is the ace./?. F. Foster [S. O.], "LompUte Hoyle." Many do not cover the knave with the king, holding king and two others. Yet it can easily be demonstrated to be the correct play. Charles S. Street [L+A.], " W. h ist Lip to Date. ' ' Dr. Pole, applying his high mathemat- ical and logical attainments to the solu- tion of the question of second hand cov- ering an honor with an honor, holding fewer than four in suit, published the results of his calculations in the Field, COVER 107 CROSS-RUFF April 26, 1884, by which he demonstrated that the covering- was disadvantageous. Since that period this time-honored prac- tice has been abandoned. N. B. Trist \L. A.], Harper's Magazine, March, 1891. The question of covering, second hand, does not, in my opinion, depend so much on a calculation of the number of times such play will win or lose a trick in the suit, as on the consideration of the amount of mischief done by assisting an adver- sary to establish his suit, and especially on the first round. I do not see how this can be ascertained, and until it is ascer- tained I look upon the discussion more as an academic than a practical one. "Cavendish" [L. A.}, Field, 1894. In trumps the recognized play [second hand] with either king, queen, or jack and one small card, for years was the honor. Of late, however, it has been pretty conclusively proven that with either king and one small, or queen and one small, unless the nine or ten is led, the honor is a trick-losing play, as it en- ables the leader to finesse too freely in the return. With the jack and one small, the question is much more doubtful, and the opinion of the best players is very evenly divided. The writer believes it wise in this case to be governed by the size of the card led. If it is so high (nine or eight) as to indicate great strength in the leader's hand, it is probably best to play the jack on the first trick; otherwise not Milton C. Work [L. A. H.}, "Whist of To-day," 1896. While "Cavendish" was in America, this point [covering an honor with an honor] came up in conversation, and he then told how the change of rule came about. From time immemorial the ac- cepted rule of play had been to cover an honor with an honor, holding^ but three of the suit. "Cavendish," playing against Mr. Richard Dalby Dalby, led a queen. Mr. Dalby, holding king and two small, second hand, passed. At the end of the hand "Cavendish" remarked: "Dalby, as you only had three cards of the suit, why didn't you cover?" Mr. Dalby re- plied: "I have long since made up my mind that it is disadvantageous at second hand to cover queen with king, holding three of the suit." Mr. Dalby's observa- tion set " Cavendish " to thinking, and he wrote to Dr. Pole, asking if it was pos- sible to ascertain by calculation whether or not it was right lor the second hand to cover under the circumstances stated. Dr. Pole made an exhaustive calculation, which absolutely demonstrated that it was incorrect to cover an honor led with any honor except the ace, irrespective of number in the suit, and this calculation was published in the Field Robert H. Weems \L. A.], Whist, May, 1894. "Crawley, Captain." The pen name of George Frederick Pardon, an English whist author who, in the estimation of "Cavendish," wrote "the worst book on games ever published." All his life he was an industrious booksellers' hack, rarely appearing before the public under his own name. His ventures in the domain of whist were: "Whist: Its Theory and Practice," which appeared in 1859, and was dedi- cated to his " friends and partners in many hard - fought games, Thomas Ridgway and Thomas Clementson;" "A Handbook of Whist on the Text of Hoyle," 1863; "Theory and Practice of Whist," 1865; and "Whist for all Players," 1873. He died August 5, 1884, at the Fleur de Lis Hotel, Canterbury, England. Critical Endings. Final rounds in a hand at whist when extraordi- nary skill may be displayed, or found necessary, in winning or sav- ing the game. Hamilton, in ' ' Mod- ern Scientific Whist," illustrates sixty critical endings, which are in- valuable to the whist student. ( See, also, "Perception Problems.") The end-hand in whist is very often susceptible of brilliant treatment. It is here that the liability to error is greatest. To insure correctness in end-play the most consummate understanding of the entire game is requisite. C. D. P. Hamil- ton [L. A.], " Modern Scientific Whist." The chief points arising at the close of a game are these: (i) The right choice of cards to throw away to winning cards either of the enemy or of your own part- ner; (2) placing the lead, and (3) what may be regarded as a combination of both points, the recognition of the necessity which sometimes arises for throwing away a winning card or an extra trump playing what is called(after Deschapelles) the grand coup. R. A. Proctor \L. O.]. Cross- Ruff. The play by which each partner ruffs or trumps the other's suit, alternately led for that CROWN COFFEE-HOUSE 108 CURIOSITIES OF WHIST purpose. Also called "see-saw" (g. v.). There is nothing so destructive of good suits as a cross-ruff, if allowed to con- tinue.^. F. Foster \S. O.\ " Whist Tac- tics." Crown Coffee -House. A coffee- house on Bedford Row, at that time an aristocratic locality in London. The Crown was one of a number of such resorts of high character, cor- responding to the social clubs of the present day, and within its portals whist received its first serious con- sideration as a game. Up to this time it had been crudely played in taverns and low resorts, but about the year 1728 the first Lord Folke- stone and a party of gentlemen made a regular study of it at the above-mentioned house. (See, " Folkestone." ) It is also surmised that Hoyle may have been a fre- quenter of the Crown, which soon set the fashion for other coffee- houses. At all events, he was fa- miliar with the teachings of the Folkestone school, to which he added a number of improvements, and after the publication of his "Short Treatise," in 1742, there ensued a great whist boom in Eng- land. (See, "Hoyle.") About fifty years ago [1736] whist was much studied by a set of gentlemen who frequented the Crown Coffee-House, in Bedford Row. Before that time it was chiefly confined to the servants' hall, with "all fours" and "put." They laid down the following rules: To play from the strong- est suit; to study your partner's hand as much as your own; never to force your partner unnecessarily, and to attend to the score. Hon. Daines Harrington, "Arck&ologia," vol. 8 (1786). Curiosities of Whist. A volume might be filled with curious inci- dents and matters connected with whist, both of a technical or scien- tific, as well as of a historical, na- ture. " Cavendish," in his " Card- Table Talk," devotes considerable space to matters of this kind, as does also Proctor, under the head of "Whist Whittlings," in his book, "How to Play Whist," and W. P. Courtney, in his " English Whist and Whist-Players." Aside from the curious features connected with the play or distribution of the cards, there are many interesting things to be told; as, for instance, the following: Lord Clive, the Indian nabob, was an inveterate player and gam- bler. He played whist on the day of his suicide, excusing himself from the table during an interval in the game, and killing himself a few minutes later. Lord Mount- ford, another great gambler, played whist the last night of his life, on December 31, 1754. Next day he committed suicide. Lord Rivers sat down one night at the Union Club, in London, to play whist, with _^~ioo,ooo in bank-notes before him. By morning he had lost everything, and on January 25, 1831, his body was found in the river. The Duke of Clarence, exactly one year to a day after this event, was stricken by death while playing whist, after dinner. Lord Lans- downe was taken ill while playing a rubber in the drawing-room 01 White's Coffee-House, in July, 1866. and died very soon afterwards, Von Moltke, the great field mar- shal, played a remarkable game of whist on the night before his death, making a slam and winning the rubber. Stories of players who became so absorbed in the game that they played for twelve to twenty- four hours at a stretch are very common. Such a player was Lord Granville; and Elwes, the most no- torious miser in all England, was another. Although he resisted with might and main the expendi- CURIOSITIES OP WHIST 109 CUTTING ture of a few pennies in the ordi- nary transactions of life, at whist He was carried away with the game, and frequently risked thou- sands of pounds. Upon one occa- sion he is said to have played for two days and nights without inter- mission. Dr. John Moore, father of the gallant Sir John Moore, tells in his " Views of Society in Italy " (1790), how, at Florence, he was invited to become one of a whist-party in a box at the opera. In vain he hinted that an adjournment might be taken to a more convenient place. The answer was that " good music added greatly to the pleasure of a whist-party; that it increased the joy of good fortune,and soothed the affliction of bad." From that time forward, during his stay, a rubber of whist in the stage box, upon a table provided for the pur- pose, was the regular thing every opera night. A curious interlude in a game of whist happened at Edinburgh. It gave rise to a humorous remark by David Hume which was remem- bered for more than seventy years. It appears that a married lady was playing a rubber of whist at a table, when suddenly she was seized with the throes of labor. Hume, who was one of those present, playfully named the child the little " Paren- thesis," and by that appellation she (for it was a girl) was known all her life, as is told in a letter writ- ten by Sir Walter Scott to his friend Morritt. A good story is told of Catherine of Russia, who was devoted to whist, among other things, and frequently gave ' ' little whist- parties at which she sometimes played, and sometimes not." On one of these occasions, while pass- ing from table to table, watching the play, she had occasion to ring for a page. The latter was busy in the ante-room, also at whist, and could not tear himself away at a critical stage of the game. Her majesty rang again and again, and still receiving no answer, became furious. Upon going to the ante- room in person to wreak vengeance upon the luckless wight, it is said her anger gave way to kindly sym- pathy such as she was rarely guilty of, and instead of having him knouted or transported to Siberia, she dispatched him on his errand, and played his hand for him until his return. All of which is an ad- ditional proof of the fascination, power, and civilizing effects of the great game. (See, also, " Duke of Cumberland's Famous Hand," "Phenomenal Hands," "Prob- lems," and "Vienna Coup.") Cusack-Smith, Sir William. An English whist author who pub- lished, in 1891, a small text-book, which he called an " Encyclopedia of Whist, Prefaced with Words of Advice to Young Players." Cutting. The act of dividing a pack of cards to decide who shall play at a table, who shall be partners, who shall deal, or as a preliminary to the deal. A cut must be at least to the depth of four cards. If, after the cards have been cut, the dealer drops a large portion of the pack under the table or on the table, so that they cannot be put together exactly as they were cut, Clay's decision was that there must be a new cut. (See, also, " Cutting to the Dealer.") The ace is the lowest card. In all cases, every one must cut from the same pack. Should a player expose more than one card, he must cut again. Laws of Whist (English Code), Sections 13-15. In cutting, the ace is the lowest card. All must cut from the same pack. If a player exposes more than one card, he CUTTING IN 1 10 CUTTING TO THE DEALER must cut again. Drawing cards from the outspread pack may be resorted to in place of cutting. Laws of Whist (Ameri- can Code), Section 7. A cut is irregular when it is not made by the dealer's right-hand adversary. It is not clean if there be any hesitation or awkwardness in its performance. It is not clean also if one card be dragged after the rest. The cut should be made neatly, and the cards fairly lifted up. Descha- pelles [O.], "Laws" Articles 21 and 22. Cutting In. Selecting partners at the commencement of a rubber, and deciding who shall have the first deal. After the cards are shuffled, they are spread face down- wards upon the table. Each candi- date for the rubber draws a card, and places it face upwards in front of him. The four lowest are suc- cessful, and these again cut for partners, in the same manner, the lowest two pairing against the highest two. The lowest of the four has the first deal and the choice of cards and seats. Ties in cutting are determined by the players making such ties cutting again. There is one question which has caused trouble in almost every club. It is the rule which provides for the formation of tables by cutting in. It is quite natural that this rule has been frequently broken, and in some clubs entirely disregarded. Strong players like to play with strong players, and they play this way or not at all. The weaker players want to play with the stronger, and find fault when they find it impossible to do so. Those players who complain the most are those who make no effort to improve on their own part, and who give unreasonable excuses for their bad plays, or say " they don't care," "they are only playing for fun," or " life is too short." Such players soon find that the best players think life too short to play with them. -J. H. Briggs [L. A.], Minneapolis Journal. Cutting Out. Deciding by the lowest cards cut which of two per- sons shall remain in when one or two are required to go out. At the end of a rubber, should admis- sion be claimed by any one or two candi- dates, he who has, or they who have, played a greater number of consecutive rubbers than the others is, or are, out; but when all have played the same num- ber they must cut to decide upon the out- goers; the highest are out. Laws of Whist (English Code), Section 20. In most cases, but particularly when the table consists of five players, it is as well to write on paper the roster, so that it can be at once decided who is out: A, B, C, D, E, are the players, and A, B, C, D.play first The next player to come in is IJ, and the first player out, decided by drawing, we will suppose is B. A, C, and! D next draw, and A is out; then C and D draw, and C is out; the roster would then be as follows: E, B, A, C, D. D goes out after the rubber into which he has gained entrance by drawing with C. E, B, A, and C play a rubber, then E goes out, then B, and so on. When a long evening's play occurs, this roster prevents any dispute as to whose turn it is to go out; and when no record is kept of the rubbers, it is often a fruitful cause of dis- putes to decide whose turn it is to quit the table. Every precaution ought to be used to prevent any cause for discussion at whist. A. IV. Dravson [L+A+], "The Art of Practical Whist." Cutting to the Dealer. The act of cutting the cards when presented by the dealer for that purpose. In the American laws, this subject is given a separate heading; in the English code, the provisions will be found, substantially the same, un- der the head of "The Deal." The dealer must present the pack to his right-hand adversary to be cut; the adver- sary must take a portion from the top of the pack and place it toward the dealer; at least four cards must be left in each packet: the dealer must reunite the pack- ets by placing the one not removed in cutting upon the other. If.in cuttiugoriu reuniting the separate packets a card is exposed, the pack must be reshuffled by the dealer, and cut again: if there is any confusion of the cards, or doubt as to the place where the pack was separated, there must be a new cut. "DALE, PARSON" III DEAL If the dealer reshuffles the pack after it has been properly cut, he loses his deal. Laws of Whist (American Code), Sections 10-13. " Dale, Parson." A character in Bulwer Lytton's romance, "My Novel." Parson Dale is a model whist-player, as good in his way as Sarah Battle in hers. So anxious was he to play correctly that he was ruffled even by his adversa- ries' mistakes. He was completely happy when matched against foe- men worthy of his steel, and only floried in the game when con- ucted on legitimate and scientific principles. Dallam, Miss Frances S. Miss Dallam is a teacher and player of recognized ability, and has many pupils in Baltimore, where she re- sides. She informs us that she has played whist all her life, but began teaching the game in 1893. To Miss Wheelock's instruction she owes a good share of her present profi- ciency. She has played constantly with the Baltimore Whist Club, since its formation a few years ago, and during the first season she won the ladies' first prize, receiving Milton C. Work's new book on whist. Her team won in two severe contests against the strongest team Philadelphia could muster. Miss Dallam is a strict adherent of the long-suit school and American leads. She is a very steady player, never deceives her partner, and fol- lows the rules. She has been pres- ident of the Woman's Whist Club, of Baltimore, but in 1897 declined a re-election, as her work as a teacher occupied all her time. Davies, Clement. An English whist author, whose book, "Mod- ern Whist: the Complete Theory and Practice," was published in 1886. In it he emphasizes the im- portance of playing to the score, which he claims is fundamental, and should receive the first consid- eration. His instructions follow those of the "Cavendish" school and the American leads. Mr. Davies is a graduate of Trinity College, Cambridge. Dead Suit. A suit in which the player holding it cannot possibly take a trick. Deal. To deal is to distribute the fifty-two cards at whist. The deal means the privilege of thus distributing the cards, and the cards themselves when distributed are also spoken of as the deal. Each player deals in turn, the one who cut lowest in the selection of partners dealing first. The deal passes around the table, always to the left. The cards are dealt, one card to each player, beginning to the left of the dealer, and continuing until the entire pack is exhausted. They should be dealt slanting downward on leaving the hand, so that their faces may not be exposed to any of the players. In the early history of whist it was customary to deal four cards at a time to each player, " but, " says Seymour, in 1734, "it is demonstrable there is no safety in that method," and "now the cards are dealt round one and one at a time as the securest and best way." It is a curious fact that Deschapelles, the great French player, favored the original mode of dealing more than one card at a time. In his "Laws" (article 36) he says: " It is singular enough that the plan of dealing out an en- tire pack of cards, one by one, should have ever been adopted. It is sometimes a great fatigue, and one which has imposed upon a class of persons who would willingly DEAL 112 DECLARED TRUMP dispense with it" This objection becomes intelligible when we re- member that Deschapelles had but one arm, having lost the other in the defense of his country. There can be no doubt that the plan of dealing one card at a time is the safest and best. In duplicate whist, on the dupli- cate or overplay of the hands, pro- vision is made whereby each player has every position at the table an equal number of times, or as nearly so as possible. The leader is indi- cated by an index finger or other mark on each tray or other device for holding the hands, and the po- sition is varied in the different trays. As the dealer always comes just before the leader, the supposed advantages of the deal and lead are preserved in this way, although no cards are actually dealt in the over- play. Each player deals in his turn; the right of dealing goes to the !eft. Laws of Whist (English Code), Section 33. (See, also, " New Deal.") A deal may be lost irrespective of any misdeal, and a misdeal does not in every instance forfeit the deal. Sir William. Cusack-Smilh [L. O.]. A player has a right, if he choose, to allow his deal to be taken from him; but never, designedly, to take that of others. Deschapelles [O.], "Laws," Article 38. During the deal is the term applied to the time between the taking of the last trick of a hand and the turning of the next trump card. Rules of the Descha- pelles Club, Boston. The total number of different ways in which the fifty-two cards may be dis- tributed among the four players * * * amounts to 53,644.737,765,488.792,839,237,- 440,000. William Pole [L. A +]," The Phil- osophy of Whist." The deal is so decided an advantage, where five is the number to be played for [at short whist], that I am confident two bad players with the first deal in every game would in the long run beat the two best players in England. Thomas Math- ews [L. O.\. The deal and the lead are the original opposing elements in the game of whist. Here is the starting point oi analysis, tbe foundation of the philosophy and strat- egy of the game. The dealer has the advantage, being the only player who is from the first absolutely sure of holding a trump or having the last play upon a trick. Emery Boardman [L+A.], Win- ning Whist." Dealing. When the pack has been prop- erly cut and reunited, the dealer must distribute the cards, one at a time, to each player in regular rotation, beginning at his left. The last, which is the trump card, must be turned up before the dealer. At the end of the hand, or when the deal is lost, the deal passes to the player next to the dealer on his left, and so on to each in turn. There must be a new deal by the same dealer: (i) If any card except the last is faced in the pack; (2) if, during the deal, or during the play of the hand, the pack is proved incorrect or imperfect; but any prior score made with the pack shall stand. If, during the deal, a card is exposed, the side not in fault may demand a new deal, provided neither of that side has touched a card. If a new deal does not take place, the exposed card is not liable to be called. Any one dealing out of turn, or with his adversaries' pack, may be stopped before the trump card is turned, after which the deal is valid, and thepacks, if changed, so remain. Laws of Whist (American Code), Sections 13-16. Dealer. One who deals or dis- tributes the cards. Deane, Walter Meredith. Wal- ter Meredith Deane, C. M. G., M. A., was born in London, 1840; is a graduate of Cambridge; was in the civil service for many years, sta- tioned at Hong Kong, China, from 1862 to 1891; captain-superinten- dent of police of the colony from 1866 to 1891. He also acted as colonial secretary, and as colonial treasurer, and member of the exec- utive and legislative councils. To whist-players he is best known by his ' ' Letters on Whist Addressed to Moderate Players," a series of articles first appearing in Bailey's Magazine, and published in book form in 1894. Declared Trump. In duplicate whist it is largely a custom, instead DECLARED TRUMP DECLARED TRUMP of turning trumps, to declare a cer- tain suit trumps for the occasion. The laws of duplicate whist adopted in 1894 make no provision for this, except in the single-table or mnemo- nic duplicate game, where it is said: " Instead of turning the trump, a single suit may be declared for the fame. ' ' The general sentiment of uplicate whist-players is largely in favor of the declared trump, and many go so far as to advocate a permanent trump for the game. The question of allowing a League club to depart from the rule which requires the turning of the trump, was brought to the attention of President Schwarz, in October, 1895, by Norton T. Horr, president of the Cleveland Whist Club. The president referred the matter to the judges of appeals, whose opinions were published in Whist, Novem- ber, 1895, and were to the effect that while it was a breach of League law for a club to declare a trump, instead of turning it, there did not seem to be any way to pre- vent the members from making the change, especially if unani- mously acquiesced in by the players interested. In the issue of Whist for December, 1895, Sidney Lovell went so far as to advocate not only a declared trump in duplicate, but a national trump suit for all forms of whist, and he suggested clubs. In the next issue of Whist a. writer signing himself " Prex " argued for a declared trump in duplicate, but ' ' so far as straight whist is con- cerned," said he, " we may dismiss the discussion. Chance enters so largely into it that the chance of turning up an honor may as well remain." But as to duplicate whist, he continued: "To my mind, the evolution of duplicate whist will be in the direction of uniformity and simplicity. I do not believe in de- claring trumps at every sitting, but 8 believe we will evolve a higher form when we make one suit trumps permanently." In the Feb- ruary issue Mr. Lovell returned to his argument in favor of clubs as the permanent and national trump suit. On February 19, 1897, Fisher Ames sent a communication to the executive committee of the Ameri- can Whist League, in which he suggested that it would be ' ' for the advantage and interest of the dupli- cate match games in tournaments and contests for trophies, and in- deed for all duplicate whist games, that a rule be established forbidding the turning of a trump in the pack in play, and requiring the umpire, or parties, to cut a trump suit for the session, in another pack." He continued: "The true theory of duplicate whist is that each side at beginning has no knowledge of the resources or strength of the other side. The turning of a trump card is in violation of this principle; and although the same conditions are in turn imposed on the other side, two wrongs do not make a right. The recording of the trump turned adds greatly to the labor, trouble, and difficulty of keeping the score. If the trump turned is so small as to affect the play in no degree, it is only so much more trouble to record and keep the run of it; if sufficiently high to affect the play, it is contrary to the true principles of the game." No decisive action was taken on the trump question at the seventh congress of the American Whist League (1897), although an effort was made to get the executive com- mittee to declare in its favor. This occurred on July 5, when Director P. J. Tormey offered a resolution to the effect that " in contests Nos. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, n, and 12 of the schedule of contests for this con- gress, the executive committee re- DESCHAPELLES 114 DESCHAPELLES commend that in all plays no trump shall be turned, and that clubs shall be declared trump. " Director E. Le Roy Smith moved, as an amendment, that the rule apply to all contests. Lost. On a vote, the original resolution was also lost. Deschapelles, Guillaume le Breton. A phenomenal whist- player, considered by James Clay as " the finest, beyond any compar- ison, the world has ever seen." This verdict has been generally concurred in, not only by Descha- pelles' contemporaries, but by every writer on whist since his time. Deschapelles was born in France, in 1780, and came of good family. His father was gentleman of the bedchamber to Louis XVI., and the same position was held by his brother in the court of Charles X. Deschapelles himself did not take kindly to royalty, and his republi- canism came very near getting him into serious trouble in the earlier days of the reign of Louis Philippe. On one occasion a seizure of his private papers disclosed the fact that he had plotted revolution. In a list of persons to be summarily disposed of were found many names of prominence, and among them the following, with the accusation as stated: " Vatry (Alphie), to be guillotined. Reason Citoyen in- utile." A worthless citizen, and why? He was a notoriously bad whist-player! Deschapelles is mentioned by Hayward as one of the principal players of whist at the Union Club, in Paris, where he frequently met and played with Lord Granville, the English ambassador, Count Medem, Count Walewski, the Due de Richelieu, General Michelski, Comte Achille Delamarre, M. Bon- pierre, and other famous players. He also excelled in other games, notably at billiards, Polish draughts, and chess, being for years without a rival in the latter. Despite the fact that he had lost his right hand at the wrist, in the war with the allies, he could play billiards with wonderful dexterity. At whist he dealt the same as other players, and collected, sorted, and played his own cards with his left hand. He was a brilliant and daring player, and a perfect master of whist strategy, as is shown by the coups which he invented, especially the one which still bears his name. In his day, whist was played for high sums of money, and he fre- quently staked and won immense amounts. Upon one occasion a match was proposed between him and Lord Granville, another daring player, for 200,000 francs, and his part of the stake was promptly subscribed in shares. But the con- test never came off, being stopped by friends of the English player, who feared the consequences of a possible failure to him. Deschapelles published in Paris, in 1839, the fragment of a great projected work on whist. It was entitled "Traite" du Whiste: ad Partie, La Legislation," and issued by Furne, duodecimo, at five francs. Part I. was never published. In the same year there was published, in London, through Hookham, an English translation entitled, ' ' A Treatise on Whist, With Laws," two volumes, octavo, at sixteen shillings. The work was disap- pointing, inasmuch as Deschapelles had spent such leisure as he could find during twenty years upon its preparation. It was reviewed in the Foreign Quarterly Review (vol. 24, p. 335.) The first part, had it ever been written, would undoubtedly have been a more satisfactory work. In 1842 ap- peared his " Trait6 du Whiste Tin- DESCHAPELLES DEUCE gnu, ou Whiste & Trois," pub- fished by Perrotin, in Paris. Five years later, his death took place in the same city. Deschapelles' brilliant manner of playing the game was exemplified, to a certain extent, in America, by his pupil, the late John Rheinart (g. v. ) , who had frequently played as his partner before coming to this country. 1 had rather he [Deschapelles] would lead or play third hand than be at my left when in an exigency I am to play. He plays second hand to win with it; and he does win with it. His finesse is terrific. Lassave \O.\. In re Deschapelles, is it generally known that the Boston Herald published twenty-two hands, alleged to have been played by him ? Some of them show that he was quite familiar with the lead of the fourth best (see August n, 1889). And yet he died in 1847 ! ! Truly, there is nothing new this side of the grave. R. F. Foster [S. O.], Whist, July, 1893. It would probably have surprised Des- chapelles had he been told that the time would come when persons calling them- selves whist-players would think more of a number of arbitrary signals, taxing only the attention, than of all the points of strategy which he and his contempo- raries regarded as the essence of the game. R. A. Proctor [L. O.], Longman's Magazine, April, 1887. The "Trait^ du Whiste " was devoted principally to the laws of the game. The author said little about the play; but treated the subject in a manner highly spirituel. He reasoned on immensity and eternity; on metaphysical necessity and trial by jury: he invoked the sun of Joshua and the star of the Magi; he investigated the electric affinities of the plavers; and illustrated a hand by ana- lytical geometry. William Pole [L. A+], "Evolution of Whist." Early in the present century the great Slayer, Deschapelles, introduced his won- erful play to the Parisian clubs, far the most original and brilliant ever known. The fine "coups," as may be known by the French term for his startling acts, were of his invention; but the record of play not being kept, the many in- stances of victory achieved by the aid of his foresight and practice of strange ways are lost to us. G W. Pettes [L. A . P.} "American Whist Illustrated.'" Deschapelles' Coup. A cele- brated stratagem in whist, named after its inventor, Deschapelles. It consists in the play of king, or other high card at the head of a suit, for the purpose of forcing out the ace or other high card held by the ad- versary, thereby making good a lower card in partner's hand, and thus giving him an opportunity to obtain the lead and make his es- tablished suit. The situation justi- fying the sacrifice is when trumps have been exhausted and you have the lead, but are unable to play a card which would give the lead to your partner, he haying an estab- lished suit which it is necessary to bring in. Its object is to save any card of re-entry that may be in the partner's hand when trumps are out, and you have none of his established suit to lead him. R. F. Foster [S. O.], " Whist Strategy." Detached Card. A card taken out of the hand and entirely sepa- rated from the rest, as in the act of play. Very often an error is com- mitted by players returning such card and taking another, and play- ing it instead, after they have partly or wholly exposed the first card. In such case it is liable to be called, according to section 60 of the English code. In the American code, the word " detached" is not used, and no penalty is prescribed, because, as Mr. Trist informs us, "it does not cover the case of a card, turned face outward, in the player's hand; and the seeing of the card by the partner was made a condition precedent to the right of calling it, because in almost every case of a detached card the adver- saries alone can name it; and no injury being done, no penalty should be suffered." Deuce. A card with two pips or spots; the two-spot (q. v.). The DIAMONDS 116 DISCARD word is derived from French deux, Latin duo, two. It has no connec- tion with deuce, an evil spirit, not- withstanding the popular notion that such is the case. When partner leads low cards, or cards which are not the best, the most impor- tant thing for the third hand is to locate the deuce. So well is this known among experts, that very few of them will give up the deuce of an adversary's suit, if they have any other small cards to play. * * * The absence of the deuce is a most im- portant factor in estimating whether or not the lead is from five or more cards, and in judging whether or not the part- ner is echoing. It has lately become so much the practice to play false in the smaller cards of the adversaries' suits that the plain-suit echo is almost useless. R. F. Foster [5. 0.], "Whist Tactics." Diamonds. One of the four suits composing a pack of cards; one of the two red suits. On Ger- man cards the corresponding sym- bols are bells (Schellen}. In the original Spanish cards, from which all modern cards are derived, the symbol is oros, or dinoros (money). In Italian it is called danari, also meaning money. In French it is carreaux, or diamonds, represented the same as in English, and show- ing that English cards came through a French source. Dillard, H. K. See, "Blind Whist- Players. " Discard. The card from another plain suit which a player puts on the round, or trick, when he is un- able to follow suit and does not wish to trump. To discard, in a general way, means to throw away useless cards, but there has been method and meaning in the discard from the earliest history of the game. The ordinary rule is to dis- card from short or weak suits, and an especial importance attaches to the first discard, which conveys positive information to partner. In case the adversaries call for or lead trumps, or otherwise indicate great trump strength, it is customary to reverse the ordinary rule, and make your original discard from your longest or strongest suit the one you desire partner to lead to you. Being on the defensive, it is neces- sary to protect your weak suits as far as possible; and it is better to discard from your long suit, in such case, as you have but little hope of bringing it in. Discards, after the first, are not intended to convey special information, but are made to suit the exigencies of the play. Here, however, it is well to explain that of late several other signals, by means of the discard, have been proposed and, to some extent, ac- cepted, although not by authorities like "Cavendish." Such, for in- stance, is a new trump signal made by discarding a card at least as high as an eight, second hand, from an unplayed suit. This must be made early in the game, however, duriug the first three rounds of the hand. " Cavendish " says: " It is true that a brainy player, finding strength in trumps and strong plain suits with his partner, might often be induced to lead a trump in consequence of a high discard, when otherwise he would not. That is a point of judg- ment. The exercise of j udgment is quite different from blind abandon- ment." Other innovations are: Complete control of a suit may be indicated by the discard of the commanding card in it, and the non-possession of the best card of a suit is shown by the discard of the second-best. We may also add that it is but natural that in this period of great activity and change there should be found those who object to the rules of the discard as fundamentally laid down by the earliest masters of whist, and followed by all au- thorities ever since. In exceptional DISCARD 117 DISCARD cases, no doubt, the rules of the discard, like other rules of whist, may be profitably set aside; but that is no reason why we should abandon what in normal conditions have always been found most excel- lent rules. Whist geniuses may need no rules whatever, but they should not on that account throw those less gifted into chaos. The first discard is the most important, and the information given by it must be carefully noted. Fisher Ames [L. A.\ "Practical Guide to Whist." If weak in trumps, keep guard on your adversaries' suits; if strong, throw away from them. Thomas Mathews [L. O.], "Advice to the Young Whist-Player" 1804.. When the adversaries have declared strength in trumps, my discard (and my partner's) should convey no definite in- formation whatever. W. S. Fenollosa [L. A.], Whist, April, 1893. Your original discard indicates your shortest suit, if trump strength is not de- clared against you; your longest suit, if it is. Subsequent discards have no such significance. R. A, Proctor [L. O.]. The system of discarding most con- ducive to trick-taking seems to be to al- ways discard the card that can best be spared from the plaver's hand. Milton C. Work [L. A . H.\, " Whist of To-day." It is dangerous to unguard an honor or to blank an ace; and, also, to discard a single card when the game is in an un- developed state, as it exposes vour weak- ness almost as soon as the suit is led. "Cavendish" [L. A.]. Leads and the play of second and third hand are in most cases governed by readily understood rules, but in the dis- card much must be left to the whist genius of the player. George V. Maynard [L. A.], Whist, May, 1893. A player having full command of a suit, may show it to his partner by discarding the best card of it. Discarding the sec- ond best is an indication that the player has not the best; and, in general, the dis- card of any small card shows weakness in that suit./?. F. Foster [S. O.]. ''Com- plete Hoyle." Discard from the weak suit if strength of trumps is with partner, and from the strong suit if the strength is with the ad- versaries; and that side is considered strong in trumps which remains with the mastery, no matter from which side came the original lead of trumps. Frederick H. Lewis [L. O.], London Field, November. 1887. If early in the hand (before the fourth trick) as high a card as a nine is discarded from an unplayed suit, it is generally safe to consider it a call for trumps. * * * The discard of the command indicates complete control of the suit. * * * The discard of the second best indicates no more of the suit. Kate Wheelock (L. A.I " Whist Rules," 1896. The long suit is or may be (after trumps) the most valuable you have, and every card of it, even the smallest, may make a trick. Hence, you must discard from a short or weak suit. * * * But if strength of trumps is declared against you, reverse the rule, and discard from, your most numerous suit. William Pole [L. A+], " Philosophy of Whist." Your partner should understand that your first or original discard is from your weakest suit, just as he understands that your original lead is from your strongest suit. But, as in the case of leads, you are sometimes obliged to lead from a weak suit, or to make a forced lead, so some- times you have to make & forced discard. "Cavendish" [L. A.], "Laws and Princi- ples of Whist." The play introduced by Rufus Allen, of Milwaukee, is to discard from your strong suit if trumps are led originally, whether by partner or opponent, and from your weak suits if a plain suit is opened orig- inally. That is to say, if no plain suit has yet been shown by any one, you discard from your best suit, or the one you want your partner to lead you; but if some one has shown a suit, you discard from the one of the other two in which you are weak, or which you do not want him to lead you. John T.Mitchell [L. A.]. "Du- plicate Whist." Your original discard is from your weakest suit, the suit in which you are least likely to make a trick. It is under- stood, however, that this is before strength in trumps has been declared by the op- ponents. If partner has asked for trumps, or led them, it does not affect this rule you still discard from your weakest suit. If the opponents have first called, or first led trumps, your first discard is from your best protected suit. When trumps are declared against you, you play a defen- sive game, and husband what little strength you have in your weak suits. C. D. P. Hamilton \.L.A.\, "Modern Scien- tific Whist." The present system of discarding, as laid down by " Cavendish," is full of dif- ficulty. It is to discard from your weak suit under ordinary circumstances, and from your best protected suit when the DISCARD 118 DISPUTES strength in trumps is declared against you: and that these should be distinctly di- rective to your partner (twentieth edition, page i i6j. I find this system is no longer adopted by players of the first-class. They claim it is folly to betray to an enemy, who has declared superiority in trumps, the exact location of what little defensive strength you have. * * * The modern theory of the discard is : In attack, or when playing a forward game, preserve your own and your partner's suits, letting everything else go, even un- guarding honors and leaving aces blank. In defense, discard from your own and your partner's suits, keeping guard on those of the adversary. The player must be particularly on his guard against drawing too rigid inferences from dis- cards. It must be remembered that the false discard is too often a stratagem to mask a well-placed tenace. R. F. Foster [S. O.] " Whist Strategy," 1894. The discard from the best protected suit, on adverse declaration of strength in trumps, has lately been assaulted, and has even been called an exploded fallacy. * * * The manoeuvres of intelligent players, with the exception of short-suit- ers, tend to this: To establish a suit; then, with reasonable strength in trumps, to exhaust the opponents; and, finally, to bring in the established suit. If these tactics work successfully, or seem to give promise of a successful issue, long cards of an established suit should be religi- ously preserved. But it may be, and often is, in actual play, that the wary adversary counterplots and strives to obstruct the design. Then the bigger battalion will generally carry the day, and, if against, defense must be substituted for attack. The question then is, What is the best de- fense? When the opponent is firing off his trump artillery, and is known to have plenty of ammunition in reserve, there is no chance for the defender by ordinary methods. He must, therefore, reverse his tactics, and try to save what little he can, by protecting his weak spots, and, to revert to card language, must discard from the suit in which he is well protect- ed, but which he cannot hope to bring in. There is another side to the shield. The man who starts the shooting may have encountered an adversary with as much ammunition as himself, or more, and who may shoot back. Then comes the trouble. Are the discards to be protective or the reverse? They become entirely a matter of judgment; and, as no rule can be laid down for judgment, the discards are often misleading. Then ensue re- criminations, and the discard from, strength is sneered at as an exploded fallacy. If the players who desire to ex- plode it would only turn their attention to the fact that the first discard depends on who has the command of trumps when it is made, they would probably im- prove their game, and would displace the exploded-fallacy fad from their imagina- tion. Still, it has to be allowed that, un- der certain circumstances, the original discard is beset with difficulties. This, however, is no reason for attempting to explode a fallacy which is not a fallacy. The accepted style of discarding is conso- nant with sound reason; the only objec- tion to it, and one which cannot be sur- mounted by introducing any other style, is that judgment is often requisite for its correct interpretation. "'Cavendish " [L. A.], Scribner's Magazine, July, iSgj. Discard Call. See, "Single Discard Call." Discard, Rotary. See, "Rotary Discard." Disguising the Number. Play- ing a card for the purpose of de- ceiving as to number in suit. Disputes About Penalties. In this country, where whist is played chiefly for the sake of the game, disputes over the penalties pre- scribed by the laws are not as fre- quent or serious as in countries where stakes are the rule at the whist-table. One of the evils of playing for money is plainly evident in the obstinate wrangling to which it frequent!}' leads. Drayson [L-f A+],m his "Whist Laws and Whist Decisions," says: "When disputes occur relative to penalties for of- fenses committed against the laws of whist, these usually come under three heads, viz. : ( i ) ignorance of the laws; (2) misreading or forget- ting the law suitable to deal with the offense; (3) incompetency for reasoning soundly on the applica- tion of the law." General Drayson has done his share in trying to re- duce these disputes to a minimum, by giving in his book upwards of one hundred and seventy-five actual cases which he has decided in the course of his thirty years' experi- ence as an exponent of whist. DOMESTIC RUBBER 119 DOUBLE-DUMMY No player should object to referring a disputed question of fact to a bystander who professes himself uninterested in the result of the game and able to decide the question. Etiquette of Whist (Ameri- can Code). No player should object to refer to a bystander who professes himself unin- terested in the game, and able to decide any disputed question of facts as to who played any particular card, whether honors were claimed though not scored, or vice versa, etc. Etiquette of Whist (English Code). The litigious player * * * is a man much given to argument and dispute. Although there are certain rules laid down for whist, yet these rules do not, and cannot, meet every variation in the game, or solve all the cases that crop up. The litigious player is perpetually start- ing such cases. A. W Drayson [L+A+], "Art of Practical Whist." Domestic Rubber, The. A rubber of whist played in the family circle, as distinguished from whist at the clubs, especially in England. In domestic whist, natur- ally enough, players who are not experts participate, and the habitub of the club is apt to find the game perplexing, if not trying to his good nature. The game, even when mitigated by muffins, music, and the humanizing influence of woman, is inexpressibly dreary. "Pembridge" [L+O.]. In "domestic whist" I have found it an excellent plan never to lead originally a small card of a suit in which I have neither ace nor king. It discourages an untaught partner to find you with noth- ing better than jack or ten when he returns your suit. The long-suit theory he does not understand, but to find you with ace or king every time he returns your suit, gives him great confidence. Having no ace or king, I lead a singleton or doubletou lor a ruff Failing in that, I lead trumps and trust to fortune. R. F. Foster [S. O.]. Don'ts. P. J. Tormey, the well- known Pacific coast whist enthu- siast, in 1896 issued a small booklet, entitled " Whist Don'ts," in which he formulates about one hundred and fifty bits of advice, or maxims, in the following vein: Don't ever try to undo a play at whist. Don't try to establish two suits in one deal. Don't touch a card while the deal is going on. Don't ever compare scores during a match game. Don't bother your head how the last deal worked. Don't guess at a signal; it is better to be sure than sorry. Don't ever lead until the preceding trick is turned and quitted. Don't jump at every fad the "whist wind" blows your way. Don't ever draw a card out of your hand until it is your turn to play. Don't try to tell all you know every time you sit down at a whist-table. Don't hesitate to false card in trumps on your adversaries' lead of same. Don't think you can ever get a trick back that is once lost; so don't worry over it. Don't forget that a poor hand requires greater whist skill to play well, than a good one. Don't hold "post-mortems" except in the "morgue;" every whist club should have one. Don't forget we are all human and liable to err in whist as well as in other walks of life. Don't look at the bottom or trump card before the deal is completed; if you do, a new deal can be had. Don't cut unless you take off at least four cards or leave at least four. If you do, you have to cut again. Don't lose sight of the fact that you should make tricks in your partner's hand as well as your own. Don't forget that a card led out of turn must betaken back into the hand, and is not a " card liable to be called." Don't discourage your partner if he is a beginner: if he is willing to learn, assist him. We were all beginners once. Don't accustom yourself to saying, "It made no difference my playing so and so; " the reverse is generally nearer the mark. Double. In the English game, scoring five points before your op- ponents win three, is called a double. The winners gain * * * a double, or game of two points, when their adver- saries have scored less than three. Laws of Whist (English Code). Section 8. Double-Dummy. Whist played by two players each having a dummy, or exposed hand, for his DOUBLE-DUMMY 120 DOUBLE-DUMMY PUZZLE partner. It is governed by the same laws as dummy (q. v.), ex- cept there is no misdeal, the deal being a disadvantage. The player who cuts lowest deals first, for his dummy. He also has the privilege of selecting his own seat, and usually takes the position on the right of the living player, as it is better, in case doubt should arise as to whether certain cards have been played or not, to lead up to an ex- posed hand than up to a concealed one. Some players go so far as to ex- pose all four hands upon the table, in which case the play is simply an analytical problem like a game of chess. While not in high favor with the average whist-player, double-dummy is very useful for purposes of study, and especially in working out problems like the grand) Vienna coup, the Whitfeld problem, and many other whist puzzles. One of the finest double- dummy players, and constructor of double-dummy problems, was the late F. H. Lewis, who contributed a large number to the Westminster Papers during its eleven years of existence. W. H. Whitfeld is the best we now have. Double-dummy is not whist, nor any- thing like it; it much more closely resem- bles chess; one is a game of inference, the other is an exact science, where the position of every card is known. "Pern- bridge" [L+O.]. Neither dummy can revoke, and there are no such things as exposed cards, or cards played in error. It is very common for one player to claim that he will win a certain number of tricks, and for his ad- versary to admit it, and allow him to score them without playing the handout. K. F. Foster [S. 0.1 "'Complete Hoyle." There is nothing in the game beyond the skillful use of the tenace position, dis- carding, and establishing cross-ruffs. Analysis is the mental power chiefly en- gaged. * * * The practice of the game is totally different from any other form of whist, and much more closely resem- bles chess./?. F. Foster [S. O.], "Compute ffoyle." The best preliminary practice is double- dummy, for which no advice, rules, or judgment are necessary, which requires less memory than the ordinary game, but exercises greater analytical skill ap- proximating to chess,though more charm- ing, through the variety of chance, and with the same advantage of having no partner to abuse. Clement Dairies [L. A +1 , ' 'Modern Whist." The player should first carefully ex- amine the exposed hands, and by com- paring them with his own, suit by suit, should fix in his mind the cards held by his living adversary. This takes time, and in many places it is the custom to expose the four hands upon the table. Players who have better memories than their opponents object to this, for the same reason that they prefer sitting on the right of the living player [i. e., in case they forget whether certain cards have been played, they prefer to lead up to an exposed hand rather than one of whose contents they are doubtful]. * * * The hands once fixed in the mind, some time should be given for a careful consid- eration of the best course to pursue; after which the play should proceed pretty rapidly until the last few tricks, when another problem may present itself. R. F. Foster [S. O.], " Complete Hoyle." Double-Dummy Puzzle. Gen- eral A. W. Dray son is the origina- tor of the following ingenious little double-dummy puzzle: Give the adversaries four by honors in every suit; give yourself and partner any of the other cards you choose; and win five by cards against them, you to have the lead. Two solutions may be found in Proctor's " How to Play Whist," as follows: First Solution. A holds nine, seven, five, two of diamonds; ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two of clubs; no spades and no hearts. B holds ten, eight, six, four, three of diamonds; ten, nine, eight, seven of spades; ten, nine, eight, seven of hearts; no clubs. Y holds king and jack of diamonds; king and jack of spades; king, jack, six, five, four, three, two of hearts, and king and jack of clubs. Z holds ace, queen of diamonds; ace, queen, six, five, four, three, two of spades; ace, queen of hearts; DOUBLE-DUMMY PUZZLB 12 1 DOUBTFUL CARD and ace, queen of clubs. Z deals; diamonds are trumps, and A leads: * K KO V J 3 *Q QO 40 7 4 6 2 + * A AO *3 7 9 8 V 7 <9 A A then brings in his clubs, Y and Z playing any cards they please, and B retains his long trump until the thirteenth trick. Proctor adds: "It is obvious that Y and Z are powerless. If Z leads diamond ace at trick three, the order of tricks three, four, and five is simply changed, but the result is the same. Second Solution. Clubs are trumps. A holds ten, six, five, four of clubs; ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two of dia- monds; no hearts or spades. B holds nine, eight, seven, three, two of clubs; ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three of hearts; no diamonds or spades. Y holds ace, king of clubs; queen, jack of hearts; ace, queen of diamonds; king, jack, ten, nine, eight, six, five of spades. Z holds the queen, jack of clubs; ace, king, two of hearts; ace, queen, seven, four, three, two of spades; and king, jack of diamonds. Z deals, and A leads as follows: 1 i 2 3 4 5 A Y B Z 20 * 4 + 6 QO * K * 2 J * J 3 * 9 8 * AO <9 J 40 *10 V 4 It does not matter, at trick five, what Y plays. Double Echo. An echo which indicates more than four trumps in the hand of the player making it. It is made by echoing twice after partner's signal for trumps or lead of trumps. (See, also, " Four Sig- nal.") Commence a trump signal or echo in every suit until completed ill one, but do not begin a second signal or echo, if one was completed, unless to show great strength. This is called a double signal, or double echo. Kate Wheelock \L. A.], "WAtsttfules." Doubleton. An original two- card suit. Having no ace or king, I lead a single- ton or doubleton for a ruff. R. F. Foster [S. O.], "Complete Hoyle." Doubtful Card. A card led by the opponent on your right which your partner may or may not be able to take. It may have been led from strength or weakness. It is well to take it, second hand, unless there be a good reason for passing it. (See, also, ' ' Doubtful Trick. " ) Passing a doubtful card is not a call for trumps, but it implies either four trumps or three good ones that had best not be broken, and is a direct intimation to part- ner to lead them, if he has any assist- ance. C. D. P. Hamilton \L. A.]. DOUBTFUL TRICK 122 DRAYSON, ALFRED W. Doubtful Trick. A trick which your partner may or may not be able to take; a trick in which the card first led is a doubtful one, and you, having none of the suit, second hand, must decide whether to trump or discard. This depends upon the trump strength or weak- ness in your hand. If strong (i.e., possessing at least four), you pass the trick, and thereby convey in- formation to your partner which may cause him to lead trumps at the first opportunity. Passing doubtful tricks is usually con- sidered an indication of at least four trumps./?. F, Foster [S. O.}, "Whist Strategy.'"'' If you are weak in trumps they are only good for trumping, and you may use them unhesitatingly for that purpose. But if you are numerically strong in trumps, they are so valuable that you ought not to waste any on the chance of its being an unnecessary sacrifice; in this case, too, your discard from a plain suit may be advantageous to you hereafter, and may give valuable information to your partner: William Pole [L. A+], *' Philosophy of WAist." Doubt, In. An uncomfortable frame of mind in which a player sometimes finds himself when he has not paid strict attention to the game, or when for some other reason he does not remember the fall of the cards. Hoyle's advice is: " When in doubt, win the trick." Draw of Cards. Players draw their cards from the centre of the table, and place them in front of themselves, to indicate how they were played, if for any reason this becomes necessary and is demanded during the play of a round or trick. It is not allowed to draw your cards for your partner, unless he request it. The cause of this prohibition is evident; here Is the boundary within which intimations are confined. Deschapelles [O.], "Laws." Any one during the play of a trick, and before the cards have been touched for the purpose of gathering them together, may demand that the players draw their cards. Laws of Whist (American Code), Section 34. Any one during the play of a trick, or after the four cards are played, and be- fore, but not after, they are touched for the purpose of gathering them together, may demand that the cards be placed be- fore their respective players. Laws of Whist (English Code), Section 85. Each person in playing ought to lay his card before him; after he has done so, if either of the adverse parties mix their cards with his, his partner is entitled to demand each person to lay his card before him; but not to inquire who played any particular card. Edmond Hoyle [O.]. Any player,before the cards are touched for the purpose of being gathered, can require each player's card to be named or placed before them. In former times, it is supposed that each player put his card in front.of him instead of throwing them, as we do now, in the middle of the table. Charles Mossop [L+O.], Westminster Papers, April j, 1879. Drayson, Alfred Wilkes. Among the many eminent men who have brought genius and scholarship to bear upon the eluci- dation of whist, and who have helped to make the game a delight- ful study, General Drayson must ever be held in high and honored remembrance. He was born at Waltham Abbey, Essex, England, April 17, 1827, and now lives in quiet retirement at Southsea. General Dray son's life has been an eventful one. His education was obtained in part at the Roches- ter Grammar School, to which he was sent at the age of eleven. After two years he was obliged to discon- tinue his attendance owing to a se- vere attack of scarlet fever. He was then taken in charge by an elder brother, a civil engineer, and with him he went on surveying ex- peditions, which afforded healthful outdoor exercise, returning strength and useful knowledge. After this we find him taking a three-years' course as a cadet at the Royal Mili- tary Academy, Woolwich, where, DRAYSON, ALFRED W. 123 DRAYSON, ALFRED W. on his examination, he duly passed, receiving a commission in the Royal Artillery. Shortly afterward he was ordered to Africa, where he arrived just in time to participate in a Kaffir war. He served ten months on the frontier, and saw much rough service. He was then ordered to the new colony of Natal, where he lived three years with the Zulus and Natal Kaffirs, and gained those experiences which enabled him to write several interesting and suc- cessful books about South Africa. Upon the young soldier's return to England he was promoted to a cap- taincy, and made adjutant at Wool- wich. He was next appointed instructor in surveying and practi- cal astronomy at the Royal Military Academy, and soon after became professor at the same institution. In addition he took charge of the Royal Artillery Observatory, and instructed the officers in the various branches of astronomy. He was twice re-appointed, and served fif- teen years in these positions. In 1876 he served in India> as president of two committees for the improvement and re-armament of the various forts in Bengal, and for his valuable services he received the thanks of the government. Upon his return home he was placed in command of the Royal Artillery in British North America, with headquarters at Halifax, Nova Scotia, where he resided nearly five years. In 1882 he retired on a pen- sion, with the rank of major-gen- eral, after thirty-eight years of service. General Drayson's books, other than those on whist, are: "Sport- ing Scenes Among the Kaffres, " which was published in 1858 and passed through several editions; "Tales at the Outspan," "Among the Zulus," "TheWoolwich Cadet," " Experiences of a Woolwich Pro- fessor," "From Keeper to Cap- tain," "The Diamond Hunters," "The White Chief of the Umzim- vubu," etc. Among his scientific works are: " Practical Military Sur- veying, ' ' for many years a text-book in military colleges; "Common Sights in the Heavens," "The Cause of the Glacial Epoch," " Un- trodden Ground in Astronomy," etc. He has also been a frequent contributor to the magazines and scientific journals. His discovery of the second rotation of the earth, and the true cause of the ice age, was received with incredulity twenty-five years ago, but Ameri- can scientists first admitted its correctness, and to-day General Drayson's position is vindicated. We think we have said enough to show that he was by his training, intellect, and achievements superb- ly equipped for the study and im- provement of whist, a science in which he is universally admitted to be one of the masters. When men of his calibre and attainments seri- ously devote themselves to its ad- vancement, lovers of the game may well rejoice. He began his whist studies when a child of six years. His father, a good, old-fashioned whist-player, considered that whist was a good training for the intel- lect, and frequently indulged the lad with a game of double-dummy as a treat. This early exercise in- duced a love for the game, and dur- ing his long residence at Woolwich whist of an afternoon was a fre- quent attraction at the Royal Artil- lery mess. When in India his proficiency as a player soon became known, and he was asked to write some articles on whist for the Pioneer. This led to the produc- tion of his splendid book, " The Art of Practical Whist," which in 1897 had passed through five edi- tions, and which contains, among DRAYSON, ALFRED W. 124 DRAYSON, ALFRED W. other original suggestions, the pro- posed lead of the antepenultimate from suits of six, supplementing " Cavendish's " penultimate lead from five. General Drayson's im- provement found favor in the Uni- ted States, where N. B. Trist, in collaboration with "Cavendish," subsequently rounded out the idea by the establishment of the fourth- best principle, counting from the top of the suit down, instead of from the bottom, and showing be- sides number in suit also the pos- session of exactly three cards higher than the one led. The "Art of Practical Whist" was published in 1879, and con- tained the first announcement of the antepenultimate lead. In the second edition General Draysou added some interesting suggestions on the subject of drawing the last trump. In an appendix to the third edition he announced and discussed his well-known develop- ment of the ask for trumps, which he named the " change the suit" signal (q. v.). In the appendix to the fourth edition, published in 1885, he added a number of sug- gestions for the simplification of the discard, and also a very clever and humorous description of twenty-six types of whist-players. In the fifth edition ( 1886), he pays attention also to the American leads, which, he personally assures us, he considers good in most cases. He is an advocate of the original lead from long suits, as a rule, but says there are exceptions. He adopts no cast-iron rules for leads, but is guided by the score, and by his partner's and adver- saries' skill and perception. Of the "Art of Practical Whist" it has been well said: " It is a safe guide to the beginner, and an in- structive companion and sagacious counselor to the more expert. It is the science of common sense." His next work, "Whist Laws and Whist Decisions, " appeared in 1896, and is admirably adapted for the inculcation of an accurate under- standing of the laws of the game, and their proper construction and application. General Drayson was elected an honorary member of the American Whist League, at its second con- gress, in 1892, and although he has not been able to attend any of the annual gatherings, he takes a warm and sympathetic interest in the League and American whist in gen- eral, as witness the following ex- tract from a letter written by him to R. H. Weems, corresponding secretary of the organization, under date of May 25, 1896: "I am much gratified to know that sys- tems of play which I adopted twenty-five years ago, and which fell flat in England, except among personal friends, have in America been lately appreciated. It seems to me that in England, when any novelty is brought forward, people ask, ' Who has brought this for- ward ?' If the ' who ' is not an ad- mitted authority, the novelty is ignored. In America it is asked, ' What is the novelty ?' and it is ex- amined, and, if found to be sound, is adopted. It is progress versus stick-in-the-mud. I can assure you it is a very great disappointment to me to feel that in spite of all your kind suggestions, I dare not ven- ture on a trip to Brooklyn. Rough service in South Africa and in India have taken a great deal out of me; thus having passed three-score years and ten, I am obliged to be careful. Any disturbance of my usual quiet habits sets me wrong. " General Drayson has played whist for more than sixty years, in England, France, Spain, South Africa, India, and Canada. It will DRIVE WHIST 125 DUFFER always be a regret to American players that he could not have added to his record the United States. D rive Wh ist. A method by which straight whist is played at social parties by a large number of per- sons, somewhat after the manner of progressive euchre. As many tables as possible are filled by the players, who select their partners for the first hand, unless the hostess prefers to do so by some other means, such as drawing lots. A stated number of hands are played, or a time is set for play to cease. The cards are shuffled and cut for every hand, which constitutes a game. Both winners and losers score all the tricks which they take, the hands being played out. The winners at each table drive the losers to another table. In some cases, partners play with each other during the entire evening; in other cases, the arrangement is preferred whereby partners change at the end of each hand. Prizes are given to the lady and gentleman making the highest score during the evening. Refreshments also form a feature of the evening's entertainment. Whist parties where " drive " whist is played, are apt to be "bumblepuppy " parties instead, for when a lot of women meet as guests of another woman, there are sure to be some who only play for fun, and who seem to think that that pre- cludes any knowledge of systematic play, and the great necessity of whist, silent attention. The volume of talk that conies from a whist-party would (generally) put to shame a fair or a sewing society. But for the present it is a society fad, and un- til society drops that and takes up some- thing else, whist-lovers suffer and wait with what patience they may, Harriet Allen Anderson [L. A.], Home Maga- zine, 1895. Duffer. A player who is all at sea concerning the principles of the game which he is attempting, but who thinks he knows it all; a bumblepuppist (q. v.). "Caven- dish" has formulated the follow- ing amusing satire, which he calls " The Duffer's Whist Maxims " : 1. Do not confuse your mind by reading a parcel of books. Surely, you've a right to play your own game, if you like. Who are the people that wrote these books? What business have they to set up their views as superior to yours? Many of these writers lay down this rule: " Lead originally from your strongest suit;" don't you do it, unless it suits your hand. It may be good in some hands, but it doesn't follow that it should be in all. Lead a single card sometimes, or, at any rate, from your weakest suit, so as to make your little trumps when the suit is returned. By following this course in leads you will, nine times out of ten, ruin both your own and your partner's hands; but the tenth time you will per- haps make several little trumps, which would have been useless otherwise. In addition to this, if sometimes you lead from your strongest suit, and sometimes from your weakest, it puzzles the adver- saries, and they never can tell what you have led from. 2. Seldom return your partner's lead; you have as many cards in your hands as he has; it is a free country, and why should you sub- mit to his dictation? Play the suit you deem best, without regard to any preconceived theories. It is an excellent plan to lead out first one suit and then another. This mode of play is extremely perplex- ing to the whole table. If you have a fancy for books, you will find this system approved bv "J. C." He says: " You mystify alike your adversaries and your partner, you turn the game upside down, DUFFER 126 DUFFER reduce it to one of chance, and, in the scramble, may have as good a chance as your neighbors." 3. Especially do not return your partner's lead in trumps, for not doing so now and theii turns out to be advantageous. Who knows but you may make a trump by holding it up, which you certainly cannot do if your trumps are all out. Never mind the fact that you will generally lose tricks by refusing to play your partner's game. Whenever you succeed in making a trump by your refusal, be sure to point out to your partner how for- tunate it was that you played as you did. Perhaps your partner is a much better player than you, and he may on some former occasion, with an exceptional hand, have declined to return your lead of trumps. Make a note of this. Remind him of it if he complains of your neglecting to return his lead. It is an unan- swerable argument. 4. There are a lot of rules to which, however, you need pay no attention about leading from se- quences. What can it matter which card of a sequence you lead ? The sequence cards are all of the same value, and one of them is as likely to win the trick as another. Be- sides, if you look at the books, you'll find the writers don't even know their own minds. They ad- vise in some cases that you should lead the highest, in others the low- est, of the sequence; and in leading from ace, king, queen, they actually recommend you to begin with the middle card. Any person of com- mon sense must infer from this that it don't matter which card of a sequence you lead. 5. There are also a number of rules about the play of the second, third, and fourth hands, but they are quite unworthy serious consid- eration. The exceptions are almost as numerous as the rules, so if you play by no rule at all you are about as likely to be right as wrong. 6. Before leading trumps, always first get rid of all the winning cards in your plain suit. You will not then be bothered by the lead after trumps are out, and you thus shift all the responsibility of mistakes on your partner. But if your part- ner has led a suit, be careful when you lead trumps to keep in your hand the best card of his lead. By this means, if he goes on with his suit, you are more likely to get the lead after trumps are out, which, the books say, is a great advantage. 7. Take every opportunity of playing false cards, both high and low. For by deceiving all round, you will now and then win an extra trick. It is often said, "Oh, but you deceive your partner." That is very true. But, then, as you have two adversaries and only one partner, it is obvious that by run- ning dark you play two to one in your own favor. Besides this, it is very gratifying, when your trick succeeds.to have taken in your oppo- nents, and to have won the applause of an ignorant gallery. If you play in a commonplace way, even your partner scarcely thanks you. Anybody could have done the same. 8. Whatever you do, never attend to the score, and don't watch the fall of the cards. There is no earthly reason for doing either of these. As for the score, your ob- ject is to make as many as you can. The game is five, but if you play to the score six or seven, small blame to you. Never mind running the risk of not getting another chance of making even five. Keep as many pictures and winning cards as you can in your hand. They are pretty to look at, and if you remain DUGGAN, GEORGE E. 127 DUKE OF CUMBERLAND with the best of each suit you ef- fectually prevent the adversaries from bringing in a lot of small cards at the end of the hand. As to the fall of the cards, it is quite clear that it is of no use to watch them, for if everybody at the table is trying to deceive you, in accord- ance with maxim 7, the less you notice the cards they play the less you will be taken in. 9. Whenever you have ruined your hand and your partner's by playing in the way here recom- mended, you should always say that it " made no difference." It sometimes happens that it has made no difference, and then your excuse is clearly valid. And it will often happen that your partner does not care to argue the point with you, in which case your remark will make it clear to everybody that you have a profound insight into the game. If, however, your partner chooses to be disagreeable, and succeeds in proving you to be utterly ignorant of the first ele- ments of whist, stick to it that you played right, that good play will sometimes turn out unfortunately, and accuse your partner of judging by results. This will generally silence him. 10. Invariably blow up your part- ner at the end of every hand. It is not only a most gentlemanlike em- ployment of spare time, but it gains you the reputation of being a first- rate player. Duggan, George E. An emi- nently successful teacher of whist, born in Hamilton, Ontario, Can- ada, in 1845. He played whist as a boy of eighteen, and in social circles was for many years considered a food player. In 1882, however, he egan to seriously study the game, and in 1890 began his work as an instructor, in New York City. He went to Chicago during the World's Fair, and liked the city so well that he remained permanently. Many of the best whisters have been since numbered among his pupils there, both men and women. " I am sat- isfied," he says, " from a long and varied personal experience, and a study of the various systems that have of late sprung up like mush- rooms (some points in each, like an extra course at dinner, being occa- sionally desirable), that there is only one system for regular daily diet, that of the 'master,' ' Caven- dish.' So I teach it, with the oc- casional other pointers, as oppor- tunity presents." Duke of Cumberland's Famous Hand. One of the most widely quoted and astonishing hands at whist is the famous Duke of Cum- berland hand. Proctor uses it as a frontispiece to his book, "How to Play Whist," and quotes from The Kaleidoscope (evidently a jour- nal published in England) a state- ment to the effect that the hand "was dealt to the Duke of Cum- berland, as he was playing whist at the rooms at Bath," a great resort in its day for whist-players who played for heavy stakes. "Port- land," in his volume of whist lore, entitled "The Whist Table," gives the hand as a striking example of how " good cards " may be " beaten by sheer bad luck. " It is a veritable whist curiosity, but despite the gen- eral acceptance of the story con- nected with it, we seriously doubt whether the cards were dealt in actual play. We believe, with Fisher Ames, that while the bet may have been made, and the money lost, the hand itself was prepared beforehand. This does not detract from its interest, how- ever, as a whist puzzle. The duke, it is said, lost ^"20,000 on the play. DUKE OF CUMBERLAND 128 DUMMY The following diagram will show the play of the hand in detail. A is the hand played by the duke. The underscored card wins the trick, and the card under it is the next one led : Tricks. A Y B z 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1O 1 1 12 13 * 7 KO * 9 AO * J * K - test of haaris up and back at the clnb, and held T. A.'. CuJR* what I thought very good cards; but .>vneliyw my partner had nothing to sup- -u^l io- uort me, * * * and baud after baud WB. butchered. "When tbe bands were i-'ye and I lost v'.rven points on the V.j se/ries. * * ' Vov. tauy have a bad part- ' s "*: f"T si particular hand, while the i r.J on the i-laj-cr to whom you are oppo*<.*^ that is, A .islvA t b< one wii'j whom you are coaipareil i* tr,e f"-a* a very gixxi otte. Of course, you will if.' 'v/,, ".- < I ' 4 \ have thi- pnoi and br the bnd -jue after a 'if A H' L '.' while, hiitti)ij 1;.-i fitir rnur br with you when ou t.-v. -r.:> .> h.- i n-'' in wh'ich KieTv whis*-vJT ko<-w twit when * m * 1:tt ' e ' ; ' ' > ' .,1 h:;r. it i* im- Opponents of the "Cavendish" School. t>ared more tbAii one trlrk 1 '*i *..- badly >**ri * ixid part- uer'< nriflrvt - ;! !jr Jed, when Pembridge." , Mogul.. 1 ',;, fo< t.T "v-., : . ; Milwsiikee, n c t-.^v R. F. Foster. prortiallynoluok in duplicate wbi.*d h< " - : V>' > ; trumps, because lie therefore i.Q -/ ^ sis f ^ ' : ' : tht ' W < ^O^Mossop E. C,Howeli.r jg e r rti.s ,?r!^ - ! ^r. iY-^r^v^^sj^s^t ' ' .: tlayr: ->.!. hist has [i tb' 1 11' ! '* :?" i '.'".:''! * " ; 2-'T71C of -Jri'-i. a^r*. I..-V- H |:.'-.M^ ->f chance. 'jfaMi of -i; .' ' * !!r<>t - in.->rkeon of the M^nil fiv tr*;ii:t'> i J Kn gland. rffJ*/ (dup'-i- TiT5* W s .-,'. r- ' ' i-^'ft-d" to at *fti'^s T ? '"-% r * j -twaa ', -i 'r-,^.,1', ;' ti-.< -r t<- : '.':v. { Action -.<:* AI-I v. ,' Mh<-t- '. -.-nible an 1i't t !Bi\ t he^ I i - <]'-' r * -v-rinint: rill L^JV.!.'--. 'h- n .r- . -;:rH!sofhis DUPLICATE WHIST 133 DUPLICATE WHIST partner's hand, as if it was before him ?" prophetic words! The next movement in reducing the game to a more scientific basis was the elim- ination from the American play of that element of luck known as honors. Then came the American leads, to enable the partners to do the thing so dreaded by the English luck-players to thoroughly know the value of each other's hands, and play them practically as one. Fi- nally comes duplicate whist, to crown all, by eliminating the large element of chance which in the ordinary game attaches to the draw- ing of cards. Although there is still the luck of the lead (whether one suit be opened or another), as well as some other matters in which one side or another may be favored, duplicate whist may be said to practically afford a fair test as to the relative merits of whist play, and, in the long run, of the relative merits of the players themselves. The principle of duplicate whist that of placing the players on an equality so far as the hands are concerned is very old. General Drayson states that in his boyhood, in playing double-dummy with his father, after the hands were dealt the distribution of the cards was recorded on a sheet of paper. After the hand was played and the result scored, the cards were sorted out and re-distributed according to the memorandum previously made, and young Drayson then took the hand first played by his father, and saw what he could make out of it. General Drayson does not mention this as at all original with his father. A primitive form of duplicate is also said to have been played in Berlin and Paris, and is mentioned by John T. Mitchell in his book on "Duplicate Whist." Foster and "Cavendish," however, after due investigation, fail to find any basis for the assertion. Certain it is that the first authentic record which we have of the employment of what may be fairly called duplicate whist is the match which was described by " Cavendish" in Bell's Life, London, March 6, 1857, over the signature of " Experto Credo." It was also noteworthy as his first contribution to whist literature. In his account " Cavendish" tells of an experiment made by the stu- dents of the ' 'Little Whist School, ' ' to determine the value of skill at whist. In the course of his com- munication, he says: "The scheme, besides possessing the greatest sim- plicity, almost entirely eliminates luck. * * * In each of two sepa- rate apartments a whist-table is formed, each table being composed of two good players against two confessedly inferior ones. A hand is played at one table; the same cards are then conveyed to the other table, and the hand is played over again, the inferior players now having the cards which the good players held, the order of the hands of course being preserved. The difference in the score will mani- festly be twice the advantage due to play in that hand. It is necessary, however, to bear in mind that chance is not entirely eliminated, inasmuch as bad play might, and frequently does, succeed; again, some hands offer a greater scope than others for the exercise of tal- ent. Still, all that portion of luck (by far the largest) arising from good and bad cards, is by this method done away with. ' ' The four good players in the historic contest were: " Caven- dish," " Mogul" (Matthias Boyce), Daniel Jones (brother of " Caven- dish"), and E. Wilson. The con- fessedly poor players were: Messrs. Bullock, Izard, Chinery (afterwards editor of the London Times), and DUPLICATE WHIST 134 DUPLICATE WHIST John D. Lewis (subsequently mem- ber of Parliament). Thirty -three hands were played in each room. "In room A," says "Cavendish," in his " Card-Table Talk," "the good players held very good cards, and won four rubbers out of six; in points, a balance of eighteen. In room B, the good players had, of course, the bad cards. They played seven rubbers with the same number of hands that in the other room had played six, and they won three out of the seven, losing seven points on the balance. The difference, therefore, was eleven points, or nearly a point a rubber, in favor of skill. " " Caven- dish" also gives the arrangement of the players at the tables, as follows: Daniel Jones. Table i. Edward Wilson. Bullock. Table 2. Izard. "In this match," says Foster, " most of the principles still in use were introduced. Two of the four representing system sat north and south in one room, and their part- ners sat east and west in the other. The hands were dealt in one room only, and the cards were not re- corded, but were kept in front of the player holding them, instead of gathering them into tricks. They were then carried into the adjoining room on little trays, and there overplayed." There can be no doubt that this was the true beginning of dupli- cate whist, even though the imme- diate object was to find the differ- ence between good and inferior play generally, rather than to test the comparative skill of players of equal, or nearly equal, merit, as is generally the case in duplicate whist nowadays. The experiment was commented upon by Dr. Pole, in his ''Philosophy of Whist," in 1883, and subsequently also given space in the London Field, so that soon the attention of the entire whist world was obtained for it. In this country, E. H. Sadler, now of Kansas City, played a du- plicate game away back in the '6o's, but it was duplicate double- dummy, like that enjoyed by Gen- eral Drayson and his father. Mr. Sadler's method was for the leader to announce in advance how many tricks he could take; and if the dealer thought he could do better, he overbid the leader, something after the manner of " solo whist." The hands were then played accord- ing to the leader's ideas, and were afterwards replayed, the dealer taking the leader's hand to see whether he could make more out of it. Another claim for early ex- periments in duplicate is made by F. Sanderson, of Chicago, who states that he played it, in 1880, with George E. Smith, E. Wauk- lin, and others, employing the en- DUPLICATE WHIST 135 DUPLICATE WHIST velope method, each hand being placed in a receptacle, properly marked, numbered, and tied up in packages. Chips were used in counting the tricks during play. In 1882, N. B. Trist, of New Orleans, having read about " Cav- endish's" famous experiment, in- troduced duplicate play into the New Orleans Chess, Checker, and Whist Club. It came about in this way: The club appropriated every year a certain sum for prizes to be played for in tournaments. After one of these tournaments, the de- feated contestants complained of their ill luck in the distribution of the cards, and thought their defeat was due to this fact. Mr. Trist, who was among the winners, pro- posed that the three other success- ful contestants should join him in challenging any four members of the club to play, for a special prize, twenty-four hands, which were to be overplayed. The match was played during the month of July, and the result was that Mr. Trist's team scored 321 tricks, and their opponents 303. We come now to the first inter- club duplicate match in America, of which there is any record. It was played in West Philadelphia, Pa., in the spring of 1883, at the residence of Captain John P. Green, vice-president of the Pennsylvania Railroad. It was a match game between a team from the Saturday Night Whist Club and a team from the University of Pennsylvania. The former consisted of Messrs. J. P. Green, E. P. Townsend, J. C. Pinkerton, and Dr. Jones; the latter of Messrs. Gustavus Remak, Jr., Milton C. Work, E. A. Ballard, and J. P. Cowperthwaite. (The first three players on the University team, it may be mentioned in pass- ing, are now members of the famous Hamilton Whist Club team. ) The University team won the match by seventeen tricks. Going back to the old world once more, to note in chronological order the events connected with the game, we find that on April 16, 1888, a duplicate match was played at Glasgow, Scotland, between teams from the Carleton and Wan- derers' clubs. An account of this important contest appeared in the London Field, which stated that on this occasion " a new system of duplicate play," the invention of Mr. James Allison, was tested. The cards, at the commencement of each hand, were dealt in the usual manner, but in the course of play were not formed into tricks. Each player kept his thirteen cards before him till the finish of the hand, and after playing to each trick he placed his card either long- wise or shortwise, to show by which side the trick had been won. This arrangement prevailed at two tables, the hands being simulta- neously played. The hands, as soon as finished, were gathered up by each player and placed, backs up, on the table, the dealer leaving the trump card, face up, on top of his pack. The players then changed tables and re-played the hand, the players being reversed. A deal was only necessary every two hands, and but little more time, after some practice, was taken than in playing one hand in the ordinary way. This certainly marked a distinct advance in the history of duplicate whist, doing away with the task of noting down or registering the various cards originally held by each player, and of re-sorting them according to the register, for the overplay. The true rise and popu- larity of duplicate in America also dates from the year of the Glas- gow match, for among the whist enthusiasts in the city of Chicago DUPLICATE WHIST 136 DUPLICATE WHIST who read the account in the London Field) and were charmed with it, was John T. Mitchell, who soon set about and organized a match to be played in the same manner. It took place at the residence of Dr. Camp, in the spring of 1888, and is the first match of the kind on record in the West. The eight players participating were: John T. Mitchell, Harry and Ezra Booth, G. K. Mitchell, J. W. Mitchell, Frank Huntress, George Owen, and G. C. Aldrich. The play was so satisfactory that it resulted in the organization of the Chicago Duplicate Whist Club, which cre- ated a great furore by successively defeating half a dozen other organi- zations at duplicate. The matches attracted wide attention. On one occasion there were forty players on a side (at Milwaukee), and at another sitting as high as two hun- dred took part. Mr. Mitchell be- came the leading spirit in the du- plicate whist movement, and soon his quick perception and ingenuity suggested notable improvements in the play, which he published in the Chicago Globe of December 2, 1888, and in the Chicago Tribune of January 20, 1889. This brought him a flood of letters from all parts of the country, and kept him more than ever busy answering inqui- ries. He also continued to lead his club to victory, and to advocate the new style of game until its popu- larity was assured. This popularity was so largely due to his efforts that his admirers named him the father of duplicate whist. The Al- lison system was generally adopted in this country, with the following improvements: The players were reversed prior to the commence- ment of the game, the players of one team sitting north and south at the first table and east and west at the second table, while the op- posing four were placed east and west at the first table and north and south at the second; the hands being passed from one table to the other by means of trays or boards specially designed to hold the hands. The invention of these trays formed still another important step in the progress of duplicate whist. The credit for this improvement largely belongs to Cassius M. Paine, to whom, jointly with James L. Sebring, a patent was granted on November 3, 1891, for the device which to-day is in universal use, and which assured the success and permanent popularity of the new form of whist. In 1892, Mr. Mitchell published the first text-book of the game, containing a description of the various methods of play in vogue, including his own. The title of the book is " Duplicate Whist," and in 1897 a second, revised and greatly enlarged, edition, was published. Another volume, entitled " Dupli- cate Whist and Whist Strategy," by R. F. Foster, made its appear- ance in 1894. In the same year the American Whist League adopted special laws for the play of dupli- cate (revised at the seventh whist congress, 1897), and the game has received a large share of attention in every book on whist published since. It is now also played to some extent in conservative Eng- land, in Scotland, in Australia, m Canada, in India, and in other countries, and bids fair before long to conquer the entire whist world. There are four varieties of competition now in common use: Club against club, team against team, pair against pair, man against man. The first is possible only where clubs are within easy reach of each other. It consists of the smaller club putting every available member into the field, and the larger selecting enough of its members to match them. I think DUPLICATE WHIST 137 DUPLICATE^WHIST this system may be credited to the Mil- waukee Whist Club, whose greatest achievement has been putting fifty-two of its own players into the field against fifty-two delegates from all parts of the country, and defeating them handsomely after three hours' play. The team-against- team method is the oldest, and consists in picking out four players from one club to play against four from another; or it may be that four players with a cer- tain theory agree to try their strength against four holding contrary views. In some clubs it is a popular plan to elect two captains and allow them alternately to choose from the members until each has a team. The Commonwealth Club, of Worcester, Mass., seems to have been the first to try this at duplicate whist, in 1890. The pair-against-pair method was prob- ably first suggested by J. T. Mitchell, of Chicago, and it is probably the mostcom- jiion form of the game now. as it requires only the same number of players that would be necessary to make up an ordi- nary whist-table. The man-against-man game is my own idea, and although, when I first proposed it several writers tried to show that it was not a fair test, time has proved that it is probably the best of all, as it is the only one in which the possibilities of combinations of plav- ers is exhausted. R. F. Foster [S. O^\, "Duplicate Whist and Whist Strategy]' 2894. Duplicate Whist, Inter-Club. Inter-club duplicate whist is the form adopted by the American Whist League for final play in team-of-four matches, the prelimi- nary play being regulated by the Mitchell progressive system. In inter-club duplicate, the dupli- cate, or overplay, of the hands is not made at the same table nor by the same players who played the original hands, but by co-partners at another table; hence, it is known as the team-of-four game. Two players of one four sit north and south at the first table; the other two take positions east and west at the second table. The east and west positions at the first table, and the north and south positions at the second table, are filled by the opposing team of four. Thus when the duplicate, or overplay, is com- pleted, both teams have held all the hands at both tables, and each side should have taken thirteen tricks for every hand. The differ- ence between that and the number actually taken shows the loss or gain. A diagram showing the po- sition of the players in the forty- eight deals of the final play of team-of-four matches will be found in the article on "Challenge Trophy." When the system is used for a larger number of players or teams from each club, the trays containing the hands are passed from table to table, so that all the players play the same deals, an average being struck for the north and south and east and west players, thus giving a basis from which to count indi- vidual gains and losses to the re- spective halves of each team of four. The inter-club game may be used to ad- vantage within clubs for tournaments between individuals, pairs, or fours. It has been the style of game played at the Chicago Whist Club almost since its very organization; and as this club is where the writer has gained most of his experi- ence in such matters, the game which it has adopted naturally suggests itself to him as the best that has been so far de- vised. From eighty to one hundred play- ers have taken part'in the weekly tourney of the Chicago Whist Club for more than four years, and there is no demand for a change of style yet. When everybody wanted to play the individual game, the players had to be divided into sections in order to accommodate the schedules which it was necessary to play by; and when there were entries for pairs, teams of four, and individuals all at the same time, all were allowed to play according to their inclinations; but the game was always inter-club duplicate whist, with the exception of a few mouths at the start, before this satisfactory game had developed.- John T. Mitchell [L. A.]. "Duplicate Whist," 1897. Duplicate Whist, Laws of. The laws of duplicate whist were adopted at the fourth congress of the American Whist League, which was held at Philadelphia, May 22- DUPLICATE WHIST 138 DUPLICATE WHIST 26, 1894. Before this there existed no regular code of rules and regu- lations. Since 1894 the necessity for further legislation manifested itself from time to time, and ac- cordingly the laws underwent a thorough revision at the seventh congress, held at Put-in-Bay, in 1897. (See, "American Whist League.") The laws, as now per- fected and in force, are as follows: Duplicate whist is governed by the laws of whist, except in so far as they are modified by the follow- ing special laws: Law A The Game and the Score. A game or match consists of any agreed number of deals, each of which is played once only by each player. The contesting teams must be of the same number, but may each consist of any agreed number of pairs, one-half of which, or as near thereto as possible, sit north and south; the other half, east and west. Every trick taken is scored, and the match is determined by a com- parison of the aggregate scores won by the competing teams. In case the teams consist of an odd number of pairs, each team, in making up such aggregate, adds, as though won by it, the average score of all the pairs seated in the positions op- posite to its odd pair. Each side shall keep its own score; and it is the duty of the players at each table to compare the scores there made, and see that they correspond. In a match between two teams, the total number of tricks shall be divided by two, and the team whose score of tricks taken exceeds such dividend wins the match by the number of tricks in excess thereof. In a match between more than two teams, each team wins or loses, as the case may be, by the number of tricks which its aggregate score exceeds or falls short of the average score of all of the competing teams. In taking averages, fractions are disregarded, and the nearest whole number taken, one-half counting as a whole, unless it is necessary to take the fraction into account to avoid a tie, in which case the match is scored as won by ' ' the fraction of a trick." Law B Forming the Table. Tables may be formed by cutting or by agreement. In two-table duplicate, if the tables are formed by cutting, the four having the preference play at one table, and the next four at the other. The highest two at one table are partners with the lowest two at the other. The highest two at each table sit north and south; the low- est two, east and west. Law C Dealing and Misdeal- ing. The deal is never lost; in case of a misdeal, or of the exposure of a card during the deal, the cards must be redealt by the same player. Law D The Trump Card. The trump card must be recorded, be- fore the play begins, on a slip provided for that purpose. When the deal has been played, the slip on which the trump card has been recorded must be placed, face up- wards, by the dealer, on the top of his cards; but the trutnp card must not be again turned until the hands are taken up for the purpose of overplaying them, at which time it must be turned and left face up- wards on the tray until it is the dealer's turn to play to the first trick. The slip on which the trump card is recorded must be turned face downwards, as soon as the trump card is taken up by the dealer; if the trump card has been otherwise recorded, such record must also be then turned face down- wards. DUPLICATE WHIST 139 DUPLICATE WHIST The dealer must leave the trump card face upwards on the tray until it is his turn to play to the first trick, when it should be taken into his hand. If it is not taken into the hand until after the second trick has been turned and quitted, it is liable to be called. After it has been lawfully taken up, it must not be named; and any player thereafter naming it, or looking at the trump-slip or other record of the trump, is liable to have his highest or lowest trump called by his right-hand adversary at any time during the play of that deal, before such adversary has played to any current trick, or be- fore the preceding trick is turned and quitted, in case it is the offend- er's turn to lead. The call may be repeated until the card is played, but it cannot be changed. Law E Irregularities in the Hands. If a player is found to have either more or less than his correct number of cards, the course to be pursued is determined by the time at which the irregularity is discovered. 1. Where the irregularity is dis- covered before or during the orig- inal play of a hand: There must be a new deal. 2. Where the irregularity is dis- covered when the hand is taken up for overplay, and before such over- play has begun: The hand in which the irregular- ity is so discovered must be sent back to the table from which it was last received, and the error be there rectified. 3. Where such irregularity is not discovered until after the overplay has begun : In two-table duplicate, there must be a new deal; but, in a game in which the same hands are played at more than two tables, the hands must be rectified as above, and then passed to the next table with- out overplay at the table at which the error was discovered, in which case, if a player had a deficiency and his adversary the corresponding surplus, each team takes the aver- age score for that deal; if, however, his partner had the corresponding surplus, his team is given the low- est score made at any table for that deal. In the overplay of a deal, if a trump is turned other than that recorded on the trump slip, in a game of three or more tables, the player at fault shall be given the low score for that deal; and, in single or two-table duplicate, there must be a new deal. Law F Playing the Cards. Each player, when it is his turn to play, must place his card, face up- wards, before him and towards the centre of the table, and allow it to remain upon the table in this posi- tion until all have played to the trick, when he must turn it over and place it face downwards, and nearer to himself, placing each suc- cessive card, as he turns it, on top of the last card previously turned by him. After he has played his card, and also after he has turned it, he must quit it by removing his hand. A trick is turned and quitted when all four players have turned and quitted their respective cards. The cards must be left in the order in which they were played until the scores for the deal are recorded. Law G Revoking. A revoke may be claimed at any time before the last trick of the deal in which it occurs has been turned and quitted and the scores of that deal recorded, but not thereafter. A player may ask his adversaries if they have any of the suit re- nounced; but the question estab- DUPLICATE WHIST 140 DUPLICATE WHIST lishes the revoke, if it is his part- ner who has renounced in error. Law H Cards Liable to be Called. The holder of a card liable to be called can be required to play it only by his right-hand adver- sary; if such adversary plays with- out calling it, the holder may play as he pleases; if it is the holder's turn to lead, the card must be called before the preceding trick is turned and quitted, or the holder may lead as he pleases. The unseen cards of a hand faced upon the table are not liable to be called. Law I Enforcing Penalties. A player having the right to call a suit loses such right unless he an- nounces to the adversary first win- ning a trick, before the trick so won by such adversary is turned and quitted, what particular suit he desires led. A player has the right to remind his partner that it is his privilege to enforce a penalty, and also to inform him of the penalty he can enforce. A player has the right to prevent his partner from committing any irregularity, except renouncing in error. Single- Table or Mnemonic Du- plicate. The laws of duplicate whist govern, where applicable, ex- cept as follows: Each player plays each deal twice, the second time playing a hand previously played by an ad- versary. Instead of turning the trump, a single suit may be declared trumps for the game. On the overplay, the cards may be gathered into tricks instead of playing them as required by Law F. In case of the discovery of an irregularity in the hands, there must always be a new deal. Duplicate Whist, Luck at. While luck is eliminated in the dis- tribution of the cards at duplicate whist (the first and greatest con- sideration), it still figures in the matter of playing against good or bad opponents, when reaching critical hands, at certain tables; in cutting in with good or bad part- ners; in opening one suit or an- other when both are equally strong in your own hand; and in the suc- cess or failure of a finesse or other special play at any stage of the game. The luck of the lead may be aptly illustrated by the presenta- tion of a number of hands from actual play. Here is one which was dealt in the Providence ( R. I. ) Whist Club in 1895. A held two five-card suits of precisely equal strength, and it was purely a mat- ter of chance which he would make his original lead from; but, as will be seen from the overplay, a differ- ence of six tricks was involved. Hearts are trumps; the under- scored card takes the trick, and the card under it is the next one led: J3 i i 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 A Y B Z 80 6 V 5 V 6 V J * 6 4 8 * 9 90 J KO * J 4 K 100 3 5 > 2 K <3 Q Q? 4 K * Score: A-B, 6; Y-Z, 7. Clinton Collins, in Whist for March, 1895, describes another in- teresting example, as follows: " North, the original leader, had in his hand three clubs, with the queen at the head, which were trumps; the jack and deuce of hearts; the ace, jack, eight, and three of spades; and four dia- monds, including the ace and queen. His partner, although north did not know it, had the king and queen of spades; the king of diamonds, with others, and also the king of hearts, as the four good cards of his hand. North had a vague feeling that on the original play the hand for their side had some way gone wrong. This, combined with the fact that he preferred not to lead from his ace-jack and ace-queen tenaces in spades and diamonds, induced him to make an irregular lead from the heart suit, which proved to be the worst thing he could possibly have done. " North leads the jack of hearts; east, next, has but the queen and trey, and plays the queen; south has but the king and four, and covers the queen with the king; west finally takes the trick with the ace, and has left in his hand the ten, nine, eight, seven, six, and five, the six best that remain. The temptation was great to lead trumps, of which he had three, headed by the king. He does so with a small one, and hits upon a partner with six trumps in his hand, headed by ace and jack, who finesses with the jack; leads the ace; leads a third time, west taking with the king; and now, having the lead in his hand, he takes successively with hearts, the ten, nine, eight, seven, six, and five, his partner discarding all the cards in his hand except the three trumps which he lays down. The result for east and west is a slam. " Of course, north was greatly upbraided by his partner for the jack of hearts lead, but his reason- ing, that he wanted his other suits led up to, was not so bad when ex- plained. Combined with this un- fortunate lead, it required the lucky lead of trumps on the part of west, and the finesse of the ace- jack by east to fill up the cup of woe for the unfortunate ones. The gain, if I remember, was four or five on the hand." The following hand, showing a difference of seven tricks, is re- ported by Fisher Ames as having been dealt at the Newton Club, with the exception of the substitu- tion of the queen of clubs for a low one in B's hand, in order to make it a little more pointed. Hearts are trumps, and A leads: DUPLICATE WHIST 142 DUPLICATE WHIST Tricks. A Y B Z 1 V 2 . a o tn 3 a o 1 a a o fS i a o 'tn 3 A B C 3 t- Net Do not compare scores with other tables. Schedules for Large Numbers of Individuals. Several ingenious methods have been devised for handling large numbers of players, DUPLICATE WHIST 149 DUPLICATE WHIST especially in domestic parties, where duplicate whist is also con- stantly growing in favor. " Safford and Mitchell have both distin- guished themselves in this line," says Foster. "The simplest form has been suggested by Mitchell, and is especially adapted for social gath- erings of ladies and gentlemen." According to Mitchell's arrange- ment (it may again be explained here), when both sexes participate, and one sex is not opposed to the other, the ladies may sit north and east, the gentlemen west and south; and if the gentlemen move in one direction while the boards are passed in the other, each lady will meet every gentleman, either as partner or opponent. When there is time for a number of sit- tings, both the ladies and gentle- men may change opponents at suc- cessive games, using the individual schedules for multiples of four, and the pair schedules for other num- bers, as guides in seating them- selves at the commencement of each game. If one sex is opposed to the other, and the number of tables engaged divided by two brings an odd result, as six, ten, fourteen, eighteen, etc., the game in which the sitting fours and mov- ing fours oppose each other may be played, the ladies, of course, being the sitting fours." Here are Mr. Mitchell's sched- ules for four ladies and four gentle- men; six ladies and six gentlemen; eight ladies and eight gentlemen; and sixteen ladies and sixteen gen- tlemen, in which ladies play once with each gentleman, and once against each lady; gentlemen once with each lady, and once against each gentleman. The ladies sit north and east; the gentlemen, south and west. Schedule for four ladies and four gentlemen: Table i . Table 2. GAME. N. S. E.W. N. S. E.w. First 1423 3241 Second 1234 4321 Third 1342 2431 Fourth 1122 3344 Schedule for six ladies and six gentlemen: "If it is not desired to have the ladies play with the ladies, nor the gentlemen with the gentlemen, it takes but six even- ings to make a complete circuit. Number the ladies from one to six, the gentlemen from seven to twelve, and play on the successive evenings by the following formula: Table i. Table 2. Table 3. GAME. N.S.E.W. N.S.E.W. N.S.E.W. First . . Second Third Fourth . Fifth . , Sixth . 10 2 ii 6 9 3 12 5 8 4 11 3 12 2 10 4 8 6 9 5 12 4 8 3 ii 5 9 2 10 6 85 94 12 6 10 311 9 6 10 5 8 2 ii 4 12 3 7 7 2 3 9 4 10 5 ii 6 12 " The above is not a perfect for- mula, but it answers for the ladies' and gentlemen's progressive games. " The following is a formula, for eight ladies and eight gentlemen, which will answer for either the ladies' and gentlemen's progressive game or for the inter-club game, the changes in the latter case being made on successive rounds or games, and no movement of players taking place during any one round or game. Table i. Table 2. GAME. N.S.E.W. N. S. E.W. First 7 3 6 5 4 3 S Second 8 3 7 6 5 4 2 Third 2 4 8 7 f> 5 3 Fourth 3 5 3 s 7 6 4 Fifth 4 6 3 2 8 7 5 Sixth 7 4 3 2 S 6 Seventh 6 8 S 4 5 2 7 Eighth i a 2 3 3 4 4 Table 3. Table 4- First 8 3 4 5 6 2 7 Second 2 4 5 6 7 3 S Third 3 5 6 7 8 4 a Fourth 4 6 7 8 2 5 3 Fifth 5 7 8 2 3 6 4 Sixth 6 8 a 3 4 7 5 Seventh 7 2 4 5 S 6 Eighth 55 6 7 7 S S DUPLICATE WHIST 150 DUPLICATE WHIST "The last line is not in the schedule, but is necessary to com- plete the circuit. This is Safford's formula for eight players extended to suit the requirements. "The ladies sit north and east, and the gentlemen south and west, or vice versa, each lady plays once with and once against every gentleman, once against every lady, the gentle- men contra.'" Formula for sixteen ladies and sixteen gentlemen on the same basis: Tables i & 2. Tables 3 & 4. GAME. N. S. E- W. N. S. E. W. First . . . . 7 2 12 9 15 ii 8 Second . . 8 3 13 10 16 12 9 Third . . . 9 4 14 ii 2 13 10 Fourth . . . 10 5 15 12 3 14 ii Fifth . . . . ii 6 16 13 4 15 12 Sixth .... 12 7 2 H 5 16 13 Seventh . . 13 8 3 15 6 2 14 Eighth 14 9 4 16 7 3 15 Ninth 15 i 5 2 8 4 16 Tenth 16 ii 6 3952 Eleventh . . 2 12 7 4 1 6 3 Twelfth . . 3 13 8 5 ii 7 4 Thirteenth . 4 14 9 6 12 8 5 Fourteenth 5 15 10 7 13 9 6 Fifteenth . . 6 16 II 8 14 10 7 Tables 5 & 6. Tables 7 & 8. GAME. N. S. E. W N. S. E. W. First .... . . 16 14 5 13 3 4 6 10 Second . . . . . 2 15 6 H 4 5 7 Third . . 3 16 7 15 5 6 8 12 Fourth 4 2 8 16 6 7 9 13 Fifth . . . . -5392 7 8 10 14 Sixth .... . . 6 4 10 3 8 9 ii 15 Seventh . . 7 5 " 4 9 10 12 16 Kighth . . . . . 8 6 12 5 10 ii 13 2 Ninth 9 7 13 6 II 12 14 3 Tenth , . . 10 8 14 7 12 13 >5 4 Kleventh . . . . ii 9 15 8 13 14 16 5 Twelfth . . . . 12 10 16 9 14 15 a 6 Thirteenth . . . 13 ii 2 10 IS 16 3 7 Fourteenth . . 14 12 3 II 16 2 4 8 Fifteenth . . . 15 13 4 12 2359 "To complete the circuit the two I's play against the two 2's, the 3*5 against the 4's, and so on. Only half the figures are given, as the second half is only a repetition of the first, except that the figures are reversed. Table r, for instance, is just as above, while table 2 would read 12, 2, 7, i. The ladies sit north and east, the gentlemen south and west, or vice versa. " In regard to figuring the ' aver- age,' that is done simply by adding all the north and south scores to- gether, and dividing the total by the number of tables in the game; and adding all the east and west scores, and dividing in the same manner. Of course there can be no 'average' unless there are at least three tables in the game. ' ' Here is Mr. Safford's ingenious schedule for eight married couples, so arranged in two sets that no husband and wife are ever in the same set at the same time. When seven sets have been played every lady will have overplayed four hands against every other lady and gentleman, including four held by her husband. The same will be true of every man. Indicators are placed on the tables to show play- ers their successive positions. The numbers represent the husbands, and the letters the wives, the couples being a-i, b-2, etc. The couples a-i always sit still; the ladies go to the next higher letter of the alphabet, and the men to the next higher number; h going to b, as a sits still, and 8 to 2. \v One hand is dealt at each table, and overplayed at each of the DUPLICATE WHIST DUPLICATE WHIST others. A different point of the EIGHT PLAYERS. compass should deal at each table, Table i. Table 2. in order to equalize the lead. * * * GAME. N. S. E.W. N. S. E.W. First 2 5 3 8467 The score of each four hands should Second . . i, 6 A. 2^78 be added up by each individual Third 475 3682 olaver and the results tabulated at Fourth 586 4723 Fifth 627 5834 the end of every four hands. * * * Sixth .... 738 6245 The winner is the player who loses Seventh 842 7 3 5 6 the fewest tricks. "This," says Foster, " is the only known system. TWELVE PLAYERS. for deciding whether or not a man Table i. Table 2. Table 3. can pi ay whist better than his wife. ' ' GAME. N.S.E.W. N.S.E.W. N.S.E.W. First .. 263 12 1179 10584 Charles S. Carter, in 1893, pub- Second 374 a 12 8 10 n 6 9 5 lished an arrangement for ten ladies and ten gentlemen seated at five Third . 485 3 2 9 ii 12 7 10 6 Fourth 596 4 3 10 12 2 8 ii 7 Fifth . 6107 54112 39128 tables, the ladies north and east, Sixth . 7 ii 8 6 5 12 3 4 10 2 9 and the gentlemen south and west, north and south playing against Seventh 8 12 9 7624 5 ii 3 10 Eighth 9 2 10 8735 6 12 4 ii Ninth . 10 3 ii 9846 7 2 5 12 east and west. "By this plan," Tenth . n 4 12 10 9 5 7 8362 said Mr. Carter, "each lady plays Eleventh 1252111068 9473 with every gentleman, and each gentleman plaj's with every lady during the progress of the game; SIXTEEN PLAYERS. Table i. Table 2. GAME. N. S. E. W. N. S. E- W. thus giving abundant opportunity First . . 2 12 7 16 15 9 13 for sociability, and for strangers Second . 3 13 8 2 16 10 14 to become acquainted with each Third . 4 14 9 3 2 n 15 Fourth . 5 15 10 4 3 12 16 other." Fifth . . 6 16 ii 5 4 13 2 Sixth . 7 2 12 6 5 14 3 Table i. Table 2. Seventh 8 3 13 7 6 15 4 Eighth . 9 4 14 8 7 16 5 GAME. N. S. E. W. N. S. E. W. Ninth . o 5 15 9 8 2 6 First .. 3241 718205 Tenth . i 6 16 10 9 3 7 Second 7685 11249 Eleventh 272111048 Third n 10 12 9 15 6 8 13 Twelfth 3 8 3 12 ii 5 9 Fourth . 15 14 16 13 19 10 12 17 Thirteenth 4 9 4 13 12 6 10 Fifth . 19 18 20 17 3 14 16 i Fourteenth 5 10 5 14 13 7 ii Fifteenth . 6 ii 6 i^ 14 8 12 Table 3. Table 4. Table 5. GAME. N. S. E.W. N. S. E.W. N.S.E.W. Table 3. Table 4. First n 14 16 9 15 10 1213 19 6 8 17 First . . 14 6 5 3 8 n o 4 Second 15 18 20 13 19 14 16 17 3 10 12 i Second 15 7 6 4 9 12 i 5 Third . 19 2 4 17 3 18 20 i 7 14 16 5 Third . 16 8 7 5 10 13 2 6 Fourth. 3681 72451118209 Fourth 2 9 8 6 ii 14 3 7 Fifth . 7 10 12 5 ii 6 8 9 15 2 4 13 Fifth . 3 10 9 7 12 15 4 8 Sixth . 4 II 10 8 13 16 15 9 If it is desired that the ladies and Seventh 5 12 n 9 14 2 16 10 Eighth 6 13 12 10 15 3 2 n gentlemen should play both with Ninth . 7 14 13 II 16 4 3 12 and against each other, formulas for Tenth . 8 15 14 12 2 5 4 13 Eleventh 9 16 15 13 3 6 5 14 eight, twelve, and sixteen players Twelfth . . 10 2 16 14 4 7 6 15 will be found in the January, 1892, number of Whist, in an article Thirteenth 113215 58716 Fourteenth 12 4 3 16 6982 Fifteenth .13 542 7 *o 9 3 written by A. G. Safford, of Wash- ington. A seven-table game, for ladies Mr. Saflford's schedules were as and gentlemen, is described in follows: Whist for March, 1896, by Harry DUPLICATE WHIST 152 DUPLICATE WHIST F. Stafford, of Los Angeles, Cal., as follows: " I had seven tables. After playing the hand placed at each table, I had everybody move, and left the hand at the table. The gentlemen play north and east, the ladies south and west. I then moved the gentlemen up, the north gentlemen two tables, the east gen- tlemen one table; and I moved the ladies down, the south lady two tables, and the west lady one table. After playing the seven deals, it will be seen that every player has played every deal. Every gentle- man has had half of the ladies for partners, and half of the gentlemen for opponents. I then changed east gentlemen with the north gentle- men, and brought on a new set of deals, and proceeded as before. At the end of fourteen deals each gen- tleman has played partners with each lady, and against one-half of the gentlemen twice. I got the comparative standing of each player by the averaging method. I found this method quite satisfactory, and but little confusion after the first move. ' ' " E. R. D.," in Whist for Febru- ary, 1897, gives the following ar- rangement of twelve players: In eleven sittings each player will play with the eleven others, once as partner and exactly twice as ad- versary. Number the players from one to twelve. The first and second sittings are as follows: w First Sitting. Second Sitting. N N 12 I 6 2 E W I 2 7 3 8 s N W S N E E 7 4 9 5 4 9 12 II S S N N 8 3 II 10 U W 5 8 10 6 S S W During all the eleven sittings No. I occupies the same position. Every other number increases by one at each successive sitting, No. 12 be- coming No. 2. Another individual schedule for twelve, arranged by Hugh McDou- gall, is published in Whist for April, 1897, as follows: First Table. Second Table. Third Table. N. S. E. W. N. S. E. W. N. S. E. W. 2 vs. 3 4 5 6 v 7- 8 9 10 vs ii 12 3 w. 10 8 9 ii v 2 6 7 4 vs 12 5 4 vs. 8 ii 2 5f IO 12 3-lvs 9 7 $vs. 9 2 6 10 v 123 II 7 vs A a 4 o 6 w. 1 1 5 10 7 V 8- 9 4 12 w 2 3 7 vs. 2 10 12 8 V 9 4 5 3vs 6 ii dvs. 6 12 3 9* 4 5 10 II VS 7 2 9 vs. 7 3 II 4 f 5 10 12 2 VS 8 6 10 vs 4 6 7 12 r 3 II 2 8 w. 5 9 II VS. 12 9 4 2 6- 7 8 5 w. 310 I 12 w. 5 7 8 3 w II 2 6 9 vs. 10 4 Note I. That in the eleven games each player plays one game with each of the other eleven. Note2. Thatintheeleven rounds each player is opposed to each other player (at the same table) twice. DUPLICATE WHIST 153 DUPLICATE WHIST Note 3. That after the tourna- ment is completed, each player has played two games against each other player (sitting at the two other tables), whether north, east, south, or west, in the same position. Any multiple of four hands may be played at each table to equalize the deal and the lead. Schedules Showing Team Play, Howell Plan. A writer in Whist of January, 1895, describes the Howell modification of the Mitchell plan for progressive play for teams of four, as follows: "A new method of duplicate play, devised by Edwin C. Howell, was tried on this occasion. It was completely successful, and competent judges pronounce it by far the best system ever used in a tournament for fours. It is a modification of John T. Mit- chell's 'progressive' method, in which, after every round, the north and south pairs move to the next table in one direction, and the trays to the next table in the opposite direction, so that if the number of teams is odd every team eventually plays all the deals. " From Mitchell's plan, however, the element of match play between teams, or the overplay of the same deals by the same two teams, is absent. For instance, with five teams competing, if the north and south pair of team No. I plays the first set of deals against the east and west pair of team No. 5, the east and west pair of team No. I plays the same deals, not against the north and south pair of team No. 5, as it would in match play between the two teams, but against the north and south pair of team No. 4. " This deficiency Howell has sup- plied by a simple change in the manner of moving the trays. The players move as in Mitchell's sys- tem, but the trays are carried, not to the next table, but from the middle table to the head, with the others in natural order. With only three tables in play, the two systems are identical. With five tables, Howell moves the trays up two tables; with seven tables, three; with nine tables, four, and so on. The effect of this scheme in bring- ing out the overplay of the same deals by the same teams, as well as the general manner of using the system, will appear from the follow- ing illustrative schedule for five teams: INITIAI, POSITION. 3 This position is merely to seat the plavers by teams. There is no play. The north in sour n lift ire tirT*r w ,-,1-^ . * i A _ ii __*-.i T * and south pairs now move one place to the right. After playing the deals here indicated, the north and south pairs again move one place to the right, and the trays two places to the left. DUPLICATE WHIST 154 DUPLICATE WHIST SBCOND PLAYING POSITION. Move players and trays as before. The play is thus completed. Examination of the foregoing schedules will show that teams I and 2 have overplayed deals 5-8; teams i and 3, deals 17-20; teams i and 4, deals 9-12; teams i and 5, deals 1-4; teams 2 and 3, deals 9-12; teams 2 and 4, deals 1-4; teams 2 and 5, deals 13-16; teams 3 and 4, deals 13-16; teams 3 and 5, deals 5-8; teams 4 and 5, deals 17-20. In short, every team has played a match of four deals against every other team. By repeating the schedule, or by playing a greater number of deals at each table, the matches between teams may be made as long as desired. If the number of teams is even, a dummy team may be entered, or, better, an extra table may be added, and the schedule be carried out exactly as though the number of teams were odd, except that the north and south pair of one team, and the east and west pair of another, sit out during each round. This variation of Howell's formula was suggested by Walter H. Barney. It adapts the system to an even quite as well as to an odd number of teams. For example, take four teams: Deals 14 2 INIT 2 3 IAL POSITION. 3 4 Deals 5-8 Deals 912 3 4 Deals 1316 Deals 17-20 North and south pairs move one place to the right. DUPLICATE WHIST 155 DUPLICATE WHIST FIRST PLAYING POSITION. Deals 5-S 2 3 Deals 912 3 4 Deals 1316 Deals 1720 The east and west pair of team i and the north and south pair of team 4 sit out, and deals 1-4 and 17-20 are not in play. SECOND PLAYING POSITION. Examinations will again show that every team has here overplayed four deals with every other team, just as in the schedule for five teams. Schedules of Play for Pairs, Teams of Four, etc. A most im- portant system is described in the July, 1897, number of Whist, by Charles M. Clay (q. v.}, its origi- nator. It is a universal system for compass matches between pairs, for multiple teams of four, or for two teams of any number, and with any number of tables whatever, though its practical limit is probably six- teen tables, on account of the time required. When the match is between fours, each four seat themselves together at a table, then the east-west pairs move up one table before beginning play. After each round the east-west pairs move up one table. When the match is between two teams of more than four on a side, the visiting team seat themselves at tables i, 3, 5, etc., and the home team at tables 2, 4, 6, etc., then the east-west pairs move up one table before beginning play. After each round the home pairs move, the visitors sitting still throughout the play. When the match is between pairs, no preliminary arrangement is necessary. The system of play consists in placing upon each table more than one board, and playing, each round, only one-half the boards, or, in DUPLICATE WHIST 156 DUPLICATE WHIST case of five boards, say, playing only two the first round, and the remain- ing three the next round. This sys- tem requires that the moving play- ers shall make the circuit of the tables twice, so that there are always twice as many rounds as tables. For each different number of tables it is necessary to write down in advance a simple schedule, as follows: Write in numerical order the number of rounds to be played. Beneath, in vertical lines, write the numbers of the trays, in regular numerical order, which are to be played each round. For six tables, four trays at a table, the schedule would be written thus: 1*345 6 7 8 9 10 n 12 1 3 5 7 9 13 15 17 19 21 2 3 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 Now place on the tables, begin- ning with table I, the trays under the odd numbers first, and after- ward these under the even num- bers. That is, place on table i, trays I, 2, 5, 6; on table 2, trays 9, 10, 13, 14; on table 3, trays 17, 18, 21, 22; on table 4, trays 3, 4, 7, 8; on table 5, trays II, 12, 15, 16; on table 6, trays 19, 20, 23, 24. The deals are to be played in reg- ular numerical order, except, of course, that when the last numbers occur on the same table with the first, they are to be played before the first. That is, deals 23, 24, are to be played before deals I, 2, if they come on the same table. On the first round, deals i and 2, 9 and 10, 17 and 18, 3 and 4, II and 12, 19 and 20, are to be played at the respective tables. If the number of trays on a table is odd, the formula varies slightly. Thus, for five tables, five trays on a table, the schedule is: Here, since each set of trays, being five in number, cannot be divided evenly, it is divided as nearly as possible into halves, the parts consisting of twos and threes. First write down two, then three; then three, then two, and so on, every time alternating the order of division. The trays are placed on the several tables thus: Table I. trays I, 2, 6, 7, 8; table 2, trays II, 12, 16, 17, 18; table 3, trays 21, 22, 3, 4, 5; table 4, trays 9, 10, 13, 14, 15; table 5, trays 19, 20, 23, 24, 25. On the first round, the first two deals at each table are to be played, then the next three, and so on. On table 3, of course deals 21, 22, are to be played first. After each round the players move up one table, always taking with them the deals just played, and placing them beneath the others which they find there. Of course, they are to play those which they have not played before. In matches between fours the east-west players will meet, at the end of the first circuit, with their north-south partners. They should seat themselves at the table with them and note what boards should be played according to the schedule. These boards they may play against their north-south partners, if they wish to, but, evidently, they will not affect the result. Therefore it is better to consider these boards as played that is, to omit playing them and to pass on to the next table, playing there the next boards in order. When the second circuit is completed, it will be foutid that each team plays and overplays against each other team the same boards; also, that the same set of boards has been played by more than two teams. Unfortunately, there is one ex- ception to the universal application of this system. That is, in matches EAST 157 ECHO between multiple teams of four, it will not work with an odd number of boards upon an even number of tables. The only cases where that would be likely to occur are eight or ten tables of three boards each. The defect is that it makes team i play only two boards against team 2, but four boards against team 3. This can be obviated in either of two ways: first, by using a dummy table, as in the Howell system; second, by a device of Walter H. Barney, of putting only two boards on each table except the last, and placing upon that all the remaining boards. This necessitates, how- ever, going round three times. It is not necessary to place the trays according to the formulas given. They can be placed in their normal order, if preferred. The advantage of the formula is that each team plays against each other every board in consecutive order. The advantage of placing the boards on the tables in their normal order is, that the pairs sitting still play all the boards in regular numerical order, while those moving play them in reverse order, hence it is very easy to detect any mistake. Mr. Barney has given the system much study, and has done much to perfect it, and is fully convinced of its superiority. After the first circuit, all north players should exchange places with their south partners. East. The player who, in part- nership with west, sits in opposition to north and south at the whist table. This designation is more especially used at duplicate whist. East is the second hand when north leads. In the more common mode of designating the players, east is represented by the letter Y. Echo. A response to partner's trump signal or call for trumps. The echo is made by repeating the signal, in trumps or plain suits. In other words, your partner having called, you respond by playing a higher card, followed by a lower one. The echo is only made if you hold four trumps or more, and is intended to convey that important information to partner. If you do not echo, he understands that you hold three trumps or less. Several other ways of echoing to partner's call have been devised; such as, refusing to take the trick when partner leads trumps, trumping with a higher card than necessary when taking a force, etc. Some players even go so far as to echo on a trump lead or call on the part of the adversaries; but (< Cavendish," the original inventor of the echo (who announced it in 1874), de- clares that to echo on the adver- saries' lead of trumps is a violation of the underlying principle of the echo. (See, also, " Plain -Suit Echo.") It is important that the echo should be made at the earliest practicable moment. G. W. Pettes [L. A. P.]. By the " echo" in a plain suit you may avoid a sacrifice of a high trump card, to make it in trumps. A.J. Mclntosh [L.A .], "Modern Whist," 1888. This echo is a most powerful aid, as it is almost certain to enable you to win an extra trick. A. W. Drayson [L+A -)-], "The Art of Practical Whist." When yott have four or more trumps, and your partner leads them, you "echo" in the same way, if you do not trv to take the trick. Val. W. Starnes [S. O.]. On being forced, you may "echo" by trumping in with a fiigher card than you subsequently play. To an adverse trump lead or "call," if yourself strong enough to "call" originally, you may likewise "echo." Emery Boardman [L+A.], ' ' Win n i ng Wh ist. ' ' There is another echo which is made to show the possession of four trumps, irre- spective of partner's lead of or call for trumps, which is made with three indif- ferent cards of a plain suit by playing the middle card first, the hieher next.and the lower last. yoAw T. Mitchell [L. A.]. ECHO 158 ELEVEN RULE The echo is reported to be an extension of the signal, and is the most innocuous of tne series; it does very little harm, and always amuses somebody. When the signal-man holds half the trumps and the echoer the remainder, it amuses them, and does not hurt the adversary, for weight will tell wholly irrespective of conventions. "Pembridgt" [L+O.], "De- cline and Fall of Whist." The "echo" signal has, like the signal for trumps, its negative as well as its posi- tive aspect. Just as not signaling for trumps, when you have the opportunity, means that you have not more than a cer- tain degree of strength in trumps and plain suits combined, so, not to echo the signal, if you have the chance, means that you have not more than three trumps.^. A. Proctor [L. 0.]. When your partner leads a trump or asks for trumps, if you have numerical strength in trumps, you should ask at the first opportunity. This is called the echo of the call, though it is made use of also in response to a lead. The advan- tages of the echo are manifold. Your partner, being strong in trumps, may hesitate to take a force, but your echo en- ables him to do so without fear, and to persevere with the trump lead. "Caven- dish" \L. A.]. "Laws and Principles of Whist." The advantages of the echo are evident; if partner can count your trumps, he does not go on with an unnecessary round. The echo is usually a very simple thing, but at times it is not so easily accom- plished; it should be made, however, even at some sacrifice of strength; but situations will occur holding exactly four trumps, three high cards, and one small one when you will lose a trick if you attempt to echo. Of course, when it is evident that loss will result, you will not echo. C. D. P. Hamilton [/.. A.], "Modern Scientific Whist." " Cavendish" was indefatigable in bring- ing into use the new svstem of improved communications. He introduced a fresh one, affecting in an important way the management of trumps. When a player resolves to lead them, it becomes very "de- sirable for him to know to what extent his partner is able to support him. This may be seen, to some extent, by the card he returns; but in the thirst for informa- tion in the present day it cannot be waited for it is wanted at once. Suppose, there- fore. I either lead trumps, or call for them: the moment my partner sees this, if he happens to hold more than three he also calls for trumps, which is to be under- stood to communicate that fact to me. This is callfd the echo of the trump call. Of course, if I do not see an echo 1 under- stand he holds only three, or less. This was published by "Cavendish," in 1874.-- William Pole [L. A+], "Evolution of Whist." Eight-Spot. A low card, -which ranks seventh in the pack; often spoken of as the middle card, as there are six higher and six lower ones than it. It is led only as a fourth-best card in the Ameri- can leads, and as a low card in the old-leads system. In the Howell (short-suit) system the lead of the eight, seven, or six indicates the ruffing game, with generally not more than two in suit, and none higher than the card led. Eldest Hand. The player to the left of the dealer; the one who makes the opening lead. Eleven Rule. A rule formulated by R. F. Foster, and first published in his "Whist Manual," in 1889. It is applicable to the fourth -best lead, and shows the exact number of cards in the suit higher than the one led. This is done by deducting from eleven the number of pips, or spots, on the card led; the remain- der shows the number of cards in the suit against the leader higher than the one led. For instance: The seven is led; if the pips on it are deducted from eleven the re- mainder will be four, which is the number of cards, higher than the one led, which are out against the leader. Those not in his partner's hand must be held by the adversa- ries. The same rule may be ap- plied to the second round of a suit, if the leader follows a high card with the fourth best. This is a simple and useful pile, applica- ble when a fourth-best card is led. C". D. P. Hamilton [L. A.]. The latest whist novelty is the eleven rule, the object of which is to give a sim- ple method by which the number of cards superior to the fourth best led that are ELEVENTH CARD 159 ELLIOTT, EUGENE S. out against the leader may be quickly ascertained. This is accomplished by de- ducting the number of pips on the fourth- best card from eleven, the remainder be- ing the number of the higher cards. This has been derisively called playing whist by arithmetic. The eleven rule was first worked out by Mr. R. F. Foster, of New York, who, however, did not divulge it, except to his pupils; it was afterward in- dependently discovered by Mr. E. F. M. Benecke, of Oxford, England, and given to the public in the Field of January 4, 1890. ^V. B. Trist [L. A.] , Harper's Maga- zine, March, 1891. In the natural order of denominations the ace, or one-spot, would be low and the numeral equivalents [in a suit] would range from one to thirteen, but the anomaly of regarding the ace high makes the range of numeral equivalents two to fourteen, hence fourteen is the base number [of the rule]. When a player leads his fourth-best card, the numeral denomination of that card deducted from fourteen will give the whole number of intervening cards. As the leader is known to remain with three of the inter- vening cards, it is possible to determine at once how many are held by the re- maining players. The process is short- ened by first deducting the three higher cards known to be in the leader's hand from fourteen, and then using elevn as the base. The difference between eleven and the denomination of the card led tells at once how many intervening cards are held by the three other players. Whist [L. A .] , November, 1893. Eleventh Card. The master card of three remaining ones in a suit when ten have been played. The eleventh, so called because it is the best of three remaining of the suit, is sometimes a power, if you know that the other two are divided between the oppo- nents. G. W. Pettes\_L. A. P.1, 1 " American Whist Illustrated." The eleventh card is the best one of the remaining three of a suit, and can be led to advantage if you know the location of the other two: (a) If they are divided be- tween the two opponents, you can give your partner an opportunity to trump or discard to advantage. (6) If the two are with your left opponent, you can force a trump from right opponent and make him lead to your own or partner's advantage. (c) If the two are on the right, you force a trump from left, and partner may dis- card or overtrump to advantage. ~C. E. Coffin [L. A.], "The Gist of Whist:' Elliott, Eugene S. The founder and first president of the American Whist League, was born in Vermil- ion county, Illinois, August 13, 1842. He entered Dartmouth Col- lege in September, 1861, and was to have graduated with the class of '65, but caught the war fever, and, with eighty other students, mostly from Dartmouth and the Norwich Military Academy, he enlisted in Company B, Seventh Squadron, Rhode Island Cavalry. After being mustered out at the close of the war, he engaged for a time in busi- ness pursuits, and then studied law, being admitted to the bar of Mil- waukee county in 1876. He was elected city attorney of the city of Milwaukee in 1886; was reuomi- nated by both the Republican and Democratic parties, and re-elected in 1888; was renominated by his party (the Republican ) in 1890, but was defeated with the rest of the ticket upon the Bennett law issue, which was construed as an attempt to interfere with parochial and other separate schools. Mr. Elli- ott's part}' claimed that it was the duty of the State to provide every child with such an education in the English language as should enable him to adequately perform the duties of citizenship. Since 1890 he has held no salaried office, but has continued to be ac- tively engaged in the practice of his profession. He has retained his interest in politics, however, and usually takes an active part in cam- paigns as a stump speaker. He was a delegate-at-large from Wisconsin to the Republican National Conven- tion at St. Louis, which nominated William McKinley for the presi- dency. He has also for years taken an active part in Masonry, being past grand master of his State, and past grand commander of the Knights Templar of Wisconsin. ELLIOTT, EUGENE S. 160 ELLIOTT, EUGENE S. Mr. Elliott knew nothing about whist until after the organization of the club now known as the Mil- waukee Whist Club, but had always been fond of chess, which he began to play at the age of ten years, at- taining to great proficiency. He had been instrumental in organiz- ing several chess clubs at various times, without achieving for them any permanent existence, but in September, 1875, he made one more effort. He proposed to his brother, Theodore B. Elliott (now deceased), then a lawyer of high standing at the Milwaukee bar, and to Rufus B. Allen (both of whom were fond of euchre), that they should assist in the organization of a chess club, in which card-playing was also to be permitted as an inducement. To this they assented, and the Milwau- kee Chess Club was the result. Mr. Elliott was chairman of the first meeting, and the club was organ- ized with ex- Attorney-General Win- field Smith as president; James G. Jenkins, now United States circuit judge, was the second presiding officer, and Mr. Elliott the third. The game of euchre soon gave way to whist, which was introduced to the club by Mr. Allen, and soon also supplanted chess. In 1878 Mr. Elliott removed to St. Louis, with the intention of permanently locating there. He remained and practiced his profes- sion about eighteen months, when he returned to Milwaukee. During his absence the play of chess had fallen into great decay, and the members of the club changed its name to the Milwaukee Whist Club, play being restricted to whist and chess under the rules; but, in fact, whist alone has ever since held sway. Thus Mr. Elliott became a whist-player by force of circum- stances, to the joy and benefit of all lovers of whist in America, for, with his accustomed energy, he now began to work for the advance- ment of the greatest of all games. He offered the resolution which was passed by the Milwaukee Whist Club in September, 1890, for the appointment of a committee to consider the feasibility of holding a whist congress. He was appointed chairman of the committee; was made temporary and afterwards permanent chairman of the first congress, and was honored by being chosen as the first president of the American Whist League, which was formally organized at the congress held at Milwaukee, in 1891. (See, "American Whist League.") " His judicial tempera- ment," said C. S. Boutcher, in de- scribing him at this congress, " eminently fits him for a presiding officer. Cool, diplomatic, impar- tial, firm, he directs a convention so that harmony prevails and busi- ness progresses. The delegates to the congress were by no means a unit in their views on whist, and the conduct of its affairs. The avoid- ance of dissension, and the success of the congress, were largely due to the breadth and scope shown by Eugene S. Elliott in the direction of its proceedings. ' ' This was the universal estimate, and succeeding congresses insisted upon keeping him at the helm, until at the fourth congress he positively declined further re-elec- tion. In a letter received from him, Mr. Elliott speaks thus modestly of his own abilities as a player: "While extremely fond of the game, and appreciating its many beauties, I have never regarded myself as an expert, nor entitled to claim rank among players of the first force. If I had begun the study of whist at as early an age as I began to play chess, it is possible EMBLEMS, WHIST l6l ENGLAND, WHIST IN that I might have attained higher rank; but I began too late to obtain what a first-class player must have, a perfect whist memory and correct intuitive inference from the fall of the cards." While he has given the game much time and study, he has never allowed it to supplant more serious duties. He finds it, however, a great solace when professional cares have wearied the mind, and a pleasant relief from those responsi- bilities which his profession im- poses upon the busy lawyer. Emblems, Whist. Devices which are selected by clubs or other organizations as their distinctive marks, or badges. Thus, the em- blem of the American Whist League is the ace of clubs, with the letters "A. W. L-" inscribed on the lobes. The emblem of the Woman's Whist League is the ace of dia- monds with the letters " W. W. L. " incribed on it. In a certain sense, playing cards employed at whist and other games are said to have some emblematic significance, each card in accord- ance with the picture or represen- tation which it contains. England, Whist m. Short whist, or the game of five points, honors counting, is the whist of England, and stakes are played for, as a rule, at the clubs and in pri- vate. The element of chance in short whist is so large that it is ad- mirably adapted for quick play, and the rapid consummation of bets, which are also freely made upon each game, or the rubber, as the case may be. This love of play for gain (or loss) seems ingrained in the British whist-player, and dates from the very beginning of whist. It is customary for those who frown upon gambling to draw a fine dis- tinction between that vice and the playing of whist for stakes, the universal plea being that it lends additional interest to the game, and that the stakes are small and insig- nificant in themselves. And yet we know, as a matter of fact, that when men once begin to play for money, and the gambling instinct is thoroughly aroused, bets and stakes may become quite important. In- stances are on record in England, where thousands of pounds have been lost on a single rubber; ,"25,- ooo at a single sitting; and in one case, it is said, as high as ^"20,000 was lost on a single hand ! ( See, "Gambling.") We are aware that gambling is as prevalent in America as elsewhere, and have no right, therefore, to assume a higher virtue for our people on that account; but it certainly does seem fortunate that gambling has been thoroughly eliminated from whist, which is thus made a home game and a pure game, such as may safely be recom- mended to the young, without fear of demoralizing influences. When whist is played for money in Amer- ica, it is played by those who play for money at whatever game they undertake. Such men are at once classed as gamblers. As a rule, however, they find the American seven-point game without honors less suited to their purpose than draw-poker, or other games of chance. Whist is sometimes played for "love" in England (i. e., without stakes), and duplicate whist is also played to some extent; but so long as the five-point game (with honors counting greatly in excess of what they should) prevails there, any game, except that which Eng- lishmen are accustomed to, will be found rather dull. English con- servatism will make a change from the five-point game a difficult mat- ENGLAND, WHIST IN 162 ENGLAND, WHIST IN ter, but, if the step should ever be re- traced which was taken in 1785, or thereabouts, when long whist was cut in two by the gambling frater- nity to accelerate their bets (see, "Short Whist," and "Peterbor- ough, Lord"), there can be no doubt but the English people as a whole would rejoice, as did the people of this country when Ameri- can whist was placed upon a higher plane. Although this is a consummation devoutly to be wished, the outlook for whist is said to be rather gloomy in England at the present writiug ( 1897). The gambling spirit so assiduously fostered by play- ing for stakes seems to have broken through all restraints, and to have developed into a mania for "bridge" (q. v.) t to the disgust of all true lovers of whist. It can- not be that the craze will last, but in the meanwhile genuine whist seems to be under a cloud at the London clubs. As regards whist play in other parts of England, we are informed by a correspondent, writing under date of September 4, 1897, that during the winter there is a good deal of whist in the club at Bath, in that at Bourne- mouth, and in the new club at Cheltenham. Bath is the winter resort for those suffering from rheu- matism; Bournemouth, for weak chests, and Cheltenham, for hunting men and those who are fond of gay society. There are some good players among the residents of each place, and their ranks are often re- cruited from London and else- where. "Very good whist and piquet," says our correspondent, " used to prevail in th? Union Club at Brighton, but it has fallen off during recent years. Sir Richard Rennie is one of their most trust- worthy players at both games. An excellent rubber can still be found at the Sussex Club, Eastbourne, but there, too, death and old age have made gaps among the players. There is good whist, also, at South- sea. During the autumn season a good deal of whist, chiefly by visit- ors, is played at Scarborough, Har- rowgate, and Buxton. In one August, three or four years ago, no less than eleven members of the Baldwin Club, in London, might have been seen playing in the card- room of the club at Harrowgate. Whist can be obtained in the club at Great Malvern, where Major Wintour is their chief performer. Also, at Leamington, Exeter, and Exmouth. The Marquis of Dro- gheda plays at the last-named place. He excels at piquet rather than at whist." (See, also, " American and Eng- lish Laws," "American Game," "International Match," " Laws of Whist," and " Whist Clubs.") The English play a game of chance. They trust to "honors" for a large part of their success. They play a short game, and a smart tell-tale game, fora purpose. Brilliant play with them is very occa- sional. -G. W. Peltes [L. A. P.}," American Whist Illustrated." It will cause Americans to smile when they learn that in a late issue of the Lon- don Field an advertisement appeared, as follows: " Whist enthusiast desires to meet with others who have mastered book play, and will meet frequently and regularly for practice, without stakes or bets. "D. G. H." Just fancy what this means that in the great metropolis of London a poor, lone- some whist-player desires to meet with others who do not scorn later-day devel- opme_nts and progress. I pity the poor Englishman. If he would emigrate to this {jreat and glorious country, and take up his residence in any little town of 10,000 or more people, he will find the as- sociates he seeks without advertising in a paper of the Field's standing. This re- calls to my mind what "Cavendish" told me when he first visited this country in 1893. The day of his arrival had been publicly announced, and the whist-play- ers of this city knew that he was to be my guest. They called quite constantly to ENGLAND, WHIST IN 163 EQUAL CARDS pay their respects to the great whist au- thor, and every day and for many hours we played whist. " Cavendish" thought I had previously arranged for him to meet the best players in this vicinity, and it was almost an impossibility for him to believe that such was not the case, and that he was simply meeting the general run of players. It was a revelation to him, because the average of play here was so much higher than he was accus- tomed to at home that he thought, and naturally, that the best players had been selected to meet him. It has been, and still is, the exception for him, to get three other good whist-players at the whist table in England. He very soon found that it was the exception to have any but four very good players at the whist table in America. I have heard that since his return to England he informs his coun- trymen that they have been distanced in the race, and that if they want to play whist well and intelligently they will have to do as we have done study the game in all its phases, and not, as has been their custom, to consider it merely a game of chance, the main object being to win the other fellow's money. R. H. Weems \L. A.], Brooklyn Eagle, 1897. There can be little question that whist iu England to-day does not occupy the position that it does in this country, and the reason for it is self-evident. It is the duplicate feature that has caused the game to attain the height of popularity that it has now reached in almost every American city. The Englishman is too conservative to adopt this, and too fond of his stake to play straight whist for the love of the game. There are many games of cards admirably suited for those who play for the sake of the stake, not for the science of the game. Whist, however, cannot be numbered in that category. Until the Englishman changes his habits, therefore, the outlook for whist in the British Isles is far from bright. As for an international match with England, that un der the circumstances seems absolutely hopeless. The writer consulted with Mr. Jones and others on the subject, but when confronted with the condition of the game in England, he realized how futile were any schemes he had to propose looking; to the accomplishment of this long-wished-for game. If the American Whist League wishes to win the inter- national honors it will have to look for them elsewhere. There is at present no possibility of such an event being ar- ranged with any of the members of the London clubs. The average Englishman regards a man who will play a game of cards for the love of the game and the honor of victory as a sort of rara avis to be more or less pitied a kind of dime museum freak. One fine old barrister, a gentleman from the top of his high silk hat to the rather heavy sole of a large- sized and ill-fitting shoe, in talking over American whist with the writer, asked, as a matter of curiosity, how many nights, on an average, an American whist expert would devote to the game. Upon his query being answered as accurately as its general character permitted, he in an absolutely dumfounded manner inquired whether all play was without a stake. Being assured that this was so beyond a doubt, he lifted his hands in horror and said: "And yet you tell me you have no leisure class in America; verily, men that you say are busy must have much val- uable time to waste." This man was a typical English whist-player, and he hon- estly thought that he was fond of the game. Milton C. Work [L. A. H.}, Phila- delphia Telegraph, 1806. English Code. See, Whist." 'Laws of English Whist Clubs. See, " Whist Clubs." Entry and Re-Entry. The laws of entry and re-entry to the whist table in the English code (sections 21-25) provide as follows: A player wishing to enter a table must declare his intention before any of the players have cut a card; those who have neither belonged to nor played at any other table have the prior right of entry; a player, with consent of the other three players, may appoint a substitute during a rubber; a player cutting into one table, while belonging to another, loses his right of re-entry into the latter; if anyone break up a table, the remaining players have the prior right to him of entry into any other. To entitle one to enter a table, he must declare his intention to do so, before any one of the players has cut for the purpose of commencing a new game, or of cut- ting put. Laws of Whist (American Code), Section 6. Equal Cards. Cards of equal value, in sequence originally, or after intermediate cards have been EQUIVOCAL CARD 164 ESTABLISHED SUIT played. For instance, ace and king of the same suit, held in the same hand, are of equal value. The ten and eight spot are of equal value when the nine has been played. Equivocal Card See, "Doubt- ful Card." Error, Cards Played in. Cards are played in error when they are played contrary to the rules; as, for instance, playing out of turn, re- voking, etc. The English code (sections 67-70) provides that if the third hand plays before the second, the fourth hand may play before his partner; should the fourth hand play out of turn, he may be required to win or not win the trick; if any one omits to play to a trick, and the error is not discovered until he has played to the next, the adversaries may claim a new deal; if any one plays two cards to the same trick, or mixes his trump or other card with a trick, and it is not discovered until the hand is played, he is an- swerable for all subsequent revokes he may have made. The American code (sections 24- 26) provides that if a player leads out of turn, a suit may be called from him or his partner the first time it is the turn of either to lead, the suit to be called by the right- hand adversary; but if the player has none of the suit, or if all have played to the false lead, no penalty can be enforced; and if all have not played to the false lead, the cards erroneously played may be taken back, and are not liable to be called. The penalties for play- ing out of turn by third and fourth hands are precisely the same as in the English code, above stated. Errors. Mistakes made in play. Pole calls attention to several kinds, differing much in their importance. Errors of form infractions of the book rules such as leading wrong- ly, playing false cards, not return- ing trumps, etc., are culpable, and ought to be reproved. Errors of observation or memory neglect- ing to take advantage of the fall of the cards, and playing badly in consequence should be viewed more leniently. Or, having duly observed, a player may play dis- advantageously. This is an error of judgment, and is still more ex- cusable. Even good players are liable to such errors, and it has been said of whist-players, as Na- poleon said of his generals, " Those are the best who make the fewest blunders." Clay sometimes de- clared that he won more by his ad- versaries' mistakes than by his own skill. Not carrying out original plans is one of the most fatal errors in whist. Having: determined to play a certain suit, play it to the end. Having determined to get out the trumps to defend it, get them out. Having established a cross-ruff, keep it going. Having decided to weaken an ad- versary by forcing him, keep at it until he is harmless. * * * Don't let the adversaries frighten you out of your game, either by false cards or false sig- nals. .ff. F. Foster [S. O.], "Whist Tac- tics." Establish. To establish a suit is to exhaust the best cards in it which are against you, thereby ob- taining complete command of it. Established Suit. A suit in which you are prepared to take all the tricks, bar trumping. Your adversaries' and partner's hands having been cleared of all com- manding cards in them, you hold the best, or all the rest, and as soon as trumps are out of the way, and you have the lead, you are in a position to bring it in; i. e., to make tricks with all the cards. This is the essence of the long-suit game (q. v.}. A suit may also be said to be established, so far as results are ETIQUETTE OF WHIST 165 ETIQUETTE OF WHIST concerned, when you and your partner are able to take all . the tricks in it. With an established suit, and a card of re-entry in the adversary's suit, a four- trump lead is almost invariably justifi- able Milton C. Work [L. A. H.}, "Whist oj To-day." A suit may be established without ever having been led; as, when you hold the five highest cards of it; or it may become established in one or two rounds. .ff. F, foster [S. O.], "Whist Strategy." A suit is established when the holder of the strength in the suit has the best card or cards, with the certainty of drawing those intervening between if or them and lower ones. R. A. Proctor [L. O.], "How to Play Whist." Etiquette of Whist. Rules of conduct at whist observed by all courteous and reputable players, although no definite penalties are provided for their infraction, as in the laws of whist proper. The eti- quette of whist was promulgated in connection with the English code at an early date. The Ameri- can etiquette of whist was adopted by the third American whist con- gress, in 1893. Etiquette of Whist, American. The following rules belong to the established code of whist etiquette. They are formulated with a view to discourage and repress certain im- proprieties of conduct, therein pointed out, which are not reached by the laws. The courtesy which marks the intercourse of gentlemen will regulate other more obvious cases : 1. No conversation should be in- dulged in during the play, except such as is allowed by the laws of the game. 2. No player should in any man- ner whatsoever give any intimation as to the state of his hand or of the game, or of approval or disapproval of a play. 3. No player should lead until the precedingtrickisturnedandquitted. 4. No player should, after having led a winning card, draw a card from his hand for another lead until his partner has played to the current trick. 5. No player should play a card in any manner so as to call particu- lar attention to it, nor should he demand that the cards be placed in order to attract the attention of his partner. 6. No player should purposely incur a penalty because he is will- ing to pay it, nor should he make a second revoke in order to conceal one previously made. 7. No player should take advan- tage of information imparted by his partner through a breach of etiquette. 8. No player should object to re- ferring a disputed question of fact to a bystander, who professes him- self uninterested in the result of the game, and able to decide the question . 9. Bystanders should not, in any manner, call attention to or give any intimation concerning the play or the state of the game, during the play of a hand. They should not look over the hand of a player without his permission, nor should they walk around the table to look at the different hands. Etiquette of Whist, English. The following rules belong to the established etiquette of whist. They are not called laws, as it is difficult in some cases impossible to ap- ply any penalty to their infraction, and the only remedy is to cease playing with players who habitually disregard them. Two packs of cards are invariably used at clubs; if possible, this should be adhered to. Any one, having the lead and several winning cards to play, should not draw a second card out of his hand until his partner has ETIQUETTE OF WHIST 1 66 EVOLUTION OF WHIST played to the first trick, such act being a distinct intimation that the former has played a winning card. No intimation whatever, by word or gesture, should be given by a player as to the state of his hand, or of the game. 1 A player who desires the cards to be placed, or who demands to see the last trick, 2 should do it for his own information only, and not in order to invite the attention of his partner. No player should object to refer to a bystander who professes him- self uninterested in the game, and able to decide any disputed question of facts, as to who played anj 7 particular card, whether hon- ors were claimed though not scored, or vice versa, etc., etc. It is unfair to revoke purposely; having made a revoke, a player is not justified in making a second in order to conceal the first. Until players have made such bets as they wish, bets should not be made with bystanders. Bystanders should make no re- mark; neither should they by word or gesture give any intimation of the state of the game until con- cluded and scored, nor should they walk around the table to look at the different hands. No one should look over the hand of a player against whom he is betting. Courtesy is nowhere more requisite, or its absence more remarkable, than at the whist-table. "Lieutenant-Colonel B." [L. o.]. It is not etiquette or honest to claim the game when you have it not, or a trick more than you have, or to dispute the score of your adversaries who have prop- erly scored. It is not etiquette, either 'The question " Who dealt?" is Irreg- ular, and if asked should not be an- swered. *Or, who asks what the trump suit is. " Cavendish" [L. A,], by looks, smiles, frowns, or gestures, to intimate any knowledge, good or bad. of your hand. It is not etiquette to ask what are trumps, to induce your partner to lead them. It is not etiquette to hesitate in the play of your cards, to show that you could have played differently. It is not etiquette to frown or look savage when your partner plays a suit you do not want. Westminster Papers [L+O.]. The " Etiquette of Whist" by the Amer- ican Code differs, as far as I can see, in no respect from the English; they are both framed to repress improprieties of conduct not reached by the laws, and for which no penalties could be well en- forced. * * * Pages might be written on the breaches of etiquette committed by persons who join a rubber of whist, and who consequently tend to prevent this rubber from being the intellectual and social enjoyment that it ought to be. In the field, March 30, and April 6, 1889, I wrote two articles on " The Etiquette of Whist." Unfortunately those who com- mit the most serious breaches of etiquette seem to be those who never read and never learn; as I have found, even quite recently, many persons who invariably commit day " after day those very breaches of etiquette to which I directed attention in those articles. A. W. Dray- son [L+A+}," Whist Laws and Whist Decisions.''' Evolution of Whist. The de- velopment of whist from its lowest, or primitive, form to its present scientific stage, and its still more perfect future condition. Pole was the first to philosophically trace this progress, and to point out the underlying principles or lines upon which it has been, and is still being, made. In his opinion, not only the game, but the players have been subject to this evolution. (See, also, " Pole, William," and "Whist, History of") Any proficient who has made himself master of an improved style of game is accustomed to despise, as useless and un- interesting, the earlier forms. Charles Lamb, for example, playing the Hoyle game of Mrs. Battle, characterized the more primitive practice as "sick whist," and a little later we find the " modern scientific" experts despising the an- tiquated game of Charles Lamb. And such has been the progress of whist evo- lution in the last two decades that a mem- ber of the present American League EXPERIMENTS, WHIST 167 EXPERIMENTS, WHIST would look down, even on the fine play- ing of Deschapelles or Clay. William Ftie[L.A+}. Experiments, Whist. President Barney, in his annual address be- fore the seventh congress of the American Whist League, advised that organization to take such con- certed action as would tend to bring practical results out of the enormous number of whist experi- ments which are daily made at the various clubs. These experiments in play are too valuable to be lost, and they would, if preserved, tend to solve many disputed points in whist tactics. " It seems," said he, " that the League should go further in the work of assisting its members and the many thousand students of the game. We ought to use our great organization for a more sys- tematic study of the game. Our efforts should be combined; the re- sults of those efforts should be classified. Thousands and tens of thousands of experiments are tried almost daily in clubs of the League, and the results are kept in a most limited circle. Still more would be tried, if the results of those ex- periments could be made more gen- erally useful." Later in the ses- sion a resolution was adopted," that the recommendation of ex-Presi- dent Barney, with regard to the es- tablishment of a bureau of experi- ment be referred to the executive committee, to report thereon at the next congress." R. F. Foster made a similar sug- gestion in the Sun of June 6, 1897. He urged that the whist -players of this country should be organized upon an investigating basis, so that the independent experiments of many scattered players could be gathered, classified, analyzed, and the results submitted to other play- ers for verification. His idea was that a good deal of time and energy is wasted in analyzing and experi- menting with exceptional, or "freak," hands. What is more important is to study the every -day hands, those occurring most fre- quently, just as in learning a lan- guage the beginner is first taught the words that occur oft en est. The first step, therefore, in the process of a practical analysis of whist strategy would be to find out what are the most common hands, and then to ascertain the best mode of treating them in actual play. In order to do this he asked two hun- dred readers of the Sun to assist him in noting down, at least, 10,000 hands at whist, actually dealt. These hands were received in due time, and classified and arranged in two gradually ascending scales: the first according to their trump strength, and the second according to the plain suits. The committee on experimental play will not, as some seem to imagine, con- cern itself officially with any comparisons of systems; nor is it likely to declare in favor of any particular teacher or text- book. * * * The game is still in a transitive stage. Hence, innumerable new ideas and suggestions are contin- ually being brought forward. That these may often seem to run counter to the present practice is not a reason for incon- tinently rejecting them; yet it is not safe to adopt them, however plausible, without testing them. Here is where the work of the committee will come in. To them can be referred all proposed innovations, and it will be their work to purge the pure metal from the dross by passing it through the crucible of practicable expe- rience. Whist [L. A.], September, 1897. What are grammalogues of whist ? What are the common, every-day hands? It may safely be asserted that there is not a whist-player to-day, who could so for- mulate the most common hand at whist that everyone would agree with him. As already stated in these articles, the prob- lem does not admit of mathematical demonstration. The probabilities of holding a given hand can be calculated, but whether or not it would be more com- mon than any other, is a very intricate question. It is not a difficult matter to find the odds against a player's holding EXPOSED CARD 168 EXPOSED HAND six trumps and seven cards of an estab- lished suit, but it would take a man sev- eral years to calculate the exact propor- tion of all the various hands that a whist-player could possibly hold. Some idea of this proportion is necessary in the solution of the problem before us, because accompanying the most common hands for the leader must be the most usual distribution of the cards in the other hands. * * * When the entire 10,000 deals have been received, the results of their analysis will be published in these articles, and when the most frequent conditions have been ascertained in this manner, it is proposed to take up the typical hands, one by one, beginning- with those that are found to be the most common, and by a series of experiments, which will be explained at the proper time, to ascertain the best opening lead from all such hands. After the more common hands have been dis- posed of t those next in order will be taken up, and it is hoped that, by following out this plan until all the familiar varieties have been investigated, we shall be able to arrive at some general principles of whist strategy which shall be based on facts, before which all theories will have to give way. R. F. Foster [S. O.], New York Sun, A ug. /, 1897. Exposed Card. Any card drop- ped, or in any other way exposed, on or above the table, except in the regular course of play. Such cards are liable to be called, but if not called they may be played when opportunity offers. A card led or played out of turn is not an exposed card, in the above sense, but subject to other penalties. (See, " Cards Liable to be Called," and " Leading Out of Turn.") Exposed cards [are] cards played in error, or dropped face upward on the table, or held so that the partner can see them. R. F. Foster [S. O.], "Complete Hoyle." This law [law sixty-six of the English code] in case ninety-six [Drayson's " De- cisions"] has been construed to mean that, if a suit hasbeen called or attempted to be called, that the whole penalty for leading out of turn has been paid, and that the offender can then replace the ex- posed card in his hand. This construc- tion is certainly more equitable than our own, as it does not make the penally for leading out of turn a double one, in case a suit is called before calling the exposed card. -%/ [L. A.], May, 1896. The law of the game is very strict with regard to shown cards, but nevertheless cases occur every day which do not ap- pear to us to be punished with sufficient severity. A card is shown either inten- tionally or through awkwardness; it may either serve to discover the weakness of a hand, or it may not be of any material consequence. It appears unjust to apply undue correction to this fault, but, on the other hand, too great lenity will encour- age speculation, which it is of the greatest importance to repress by every possible rnea-as.Deschapelles [O.], "Laws," Sec- tion 6. One of the players, after the cards are dealt, but before the play has commenced, gets into a discussion with another, say one of his adversaries, and, in a moment of thoughtlessness, lays his hand (cards) upon the table, face upward. Only the top card can be seen, but the adversaries demand that his hand be ALL spread out, and called as they please. Hfe objects on the ground that only the top card can be called. Who is right ? This point arose many years ago, before these Papers were in existence. Bell's Life decided that all the cards were exposed. We protested against the decision at the time, but with- out effect; and, although we think the decision harsh, we have never found any satisfactory milder punishment, and have been obliged to follow the decision. Charles Mossop [L + O.\, Westminster Papers, October i, 1878. Exposed Hand. -In the course of a game of whist which was being played at the Washington Club, Paris, one of the players made the statement that he could expose his entire hand and none of his cards were liable to be called, and that he would leave it to " Cavendish." thewhisteclitor of the London Field. Ona wager, thecasewassubmitted in the following form: "A in playing whist exhibits his hand to the other three players so that every card may be seen, but without separating them or laying them on the table. Can these cards be considered as exposed, and called as such ?" To which " Cavendish" answered as follows in the Field of March 8, 1879: "A player may expose his entire hand, so that all the others can see it, without a card penalty; if done intentionally, no one would FACE CARDS 169 FADS play with him again. ' ' James Clay and other eminent players coin- cided with this view, but the editor of the Westminster Papers pro- nounced it "monstrous," and "Mogul" and "A. Trump, Jr.," were equally emphatic in their dis- approval, holding that the cards were exposed and liable to be called. The entire controversy is given in " Laws and Regulations of Short Whist," by "A. Trump, Jr." It led the Washington Club to drop the English rules and to adopt others, based upon Deschapelles. Among these is one to the effect that ' ' all exposed cards can be called, no matter in what manner they are exposed if dropped on the table, thrown on the table, or held above the table, detached, or not detached." Face Cards. The king, queen, and jack; the three cards in each suit bearing a representation of the human face. Some authorities in- clude the ace among the face cards, but this is clearly incorrect. Fads. There are fads in whist as in other things. The difference between a fad and an improvement in whist is that the fad eventually dies out, while the improvement compels recognition and general acceptance in time. ' ' Cavendish, " in Whist for July, 1896, in com- paring what he saw in this country in 1893 with what he saw on the occasion of his second visit in 1896, says: "I will take the play first. There can be no reasonable doubt that there has been a vast improvement all around. I do not propose to enter into details, but will merely say I have formed this opinion partly from looking over players and partly from assisting at matches. The introduction of various fads does not seem to have damaged play as much as I ex- pected. This may be partly ac- counted for by the fact, which I have not been able to verify for myself, and of which I have been informed, that many players hav- ing experimented with fads, and having found them trick-losers, have abandoned them. I do not include among fads the views of certain experts, such as Hamilton leads and ace leads from a numeri- cally long suit, as these are worthy of serious consideration; I may state, however, that up to date I have not found myself in a position to approve them." In a paper entitled "Whist Fads," in Scribner's Magazine for July, 1897, he returns to the sub- ject. Among other observations, he says that the practice of leading nine instead of fourth best, from king, jack, nine, and one or more small cards (an invention of the late G. W. Pettes), " has been tried and is now general!)' given up." He is opposed to the fad of discard- ing an eight, or higher, second hand, as a discard trump signal. He thinks it should be treated only as a suggestion and not a com- mand to lead trumps. He finds several grave objections to the four- signal, although he recognizes the fact also that it has the approval of a number of distinguished players. He dismisses the various signals to show two, three, or four trumps, with the remark that exhibition of weakness in trumps is more likely to be of advantage to the adver- saries than to the exhibitor. He also condemns the fad of an irreg- ular original lead in plain suits, when an honor is turned up to the leader's right hand, as a signal for partner to lead a trump through the honor. The practice of leading originally from a short suit in pre- ference to a long one is also un- FALLACY 170 FALSE CARD favorably commented upon, while the " rotary discard and like fads" are pronounced beneath notice. In regard to the Hamilton leads he is still in doubt, but observes: " When bands of experts differ on a given proposition, the probability is that there is not much to it either way. ' ' This in allusion to the ques- tion whether these leads bring with them the risk of losing tricks by leading small from king, jack, ten, etc. It is well to remember that during the last three years many new-fangled no- tions have come to the front, had ardent support for a time, and then have faded out. It is not unlikely that many, if not most, of to-day's fads will in turn disap- pear into " innocuous desuetude." It is not well to be too sure of the permanency of modern improvements. Fisher Ames [L. A.}, Whist, Oct.-Nov. 1896. Fallacy. An idea in whist play or practice which is entertained and believed and acted upon by certain players despite all evidence to the contrary. Sometimes so-called im- provements, or new modes of play, are also found to be fallacies, or fads. Three-fourths of the card-players of England believe, or play as if they be- lieved, that a trick in trumps counts more at the end of the hand than a trick in plain suits. Who taught them this fal- lacy, and why does it continue to live ? Westminster Papers [L+O.]. Fall of the Cards. The order in which the cards are played. The cards fall upon the table as they are played, and to observe and remem- ber those which are out, is to watch the fall of the cards. To remember the cards that have been played is a comparatively small matter, but to be able to read the cards as they fall, and carry the information afforded to the end of the hand, is a matter of the greatest importance. C. D. P. Hamilton [L. A.}, "Modern Scientific Whist." False Card. A card played con- trary to conventional rule, for the purpose of deceiving the adversary, but which is liable also to deceive partner. This play is condemned by nearly all authorities on whist, while those who countenance it do so only upon exceptional grounds and under exceptional circum- stances; as when, for instance, there is no danger of deceiving partner; or, when playing a coup; or, when playing with a hopelessly bad partner. Players of the first rank who frequently play regard- less of rule, sometimes make effec- tive use of false cards, but even in the hands of experts they may prove boomerangs. Don't play false cards with a good part- ner. H. F. Morgan [p.]. The second hand will find more oppor- tunity for false-card play than any other position. R. F. Foster [S. O.]. The play of false cards, without very good reason, is characteristic only of hope- lessly bad players. William Pole [Z- A +], "Theory of Whist." It requires more than ordinary skill to judge when a false card will do less harm to the partner than to the adversaries. R. F. Foster [S. O.], " Complete Hoyle." I must caution you never to play a false card until you have advanced beyond the condition of a moderate player. A. W. Drayson [L+A+], "The Art of Practical Whist." Avoid playing false cards, and be very careful in playing even the smallest cards, lest you may deceive your partner. William Pole [L A+], "Philosophy of Whist." The playing of false cards * * * is but little more commendable in whist than is the like in the ordinary affairs of daily life. Emery Boardman [L+A.], "Winning Whist." To impose upon your adversaries is perfectly fair and justifiable, but at whist we can only occasionally so impose with- out detriment to our partner, and, there- fore, to ourselves Charles Mossop [L+ O.], Westminster Papers, December i, 1878. It is not in harmony with modern sci- entific whist to play a false card under any circumstances, not even when it de- ceives the adversaries only. C. D. P. Hamilton [L. A.], "Modern Scientific Whist." The third hand may * * * frequently play with advantage a false card in a suit in which his partner is making a forced lead, and in which he knows the strength FALSE CARD 171 FALSE CARD is with the adversaries. Milton C. Work [L.A. H.}, "Whist of To-day." Do not play false cards. You will de- ceive your partner in niiie cases put of ten, and generally to his and your injury. There may, perhaps, be times when it can do no harm, but they are few, and must be chosen, if at all, with great skill and care. Fisher Ames [L. A.}. Nothing is more tempting to some players than the play of a false card; that is, when two or more cards of equal con- secutive value are held, and the highest is played second, third, or fourth in hand. * * * It loses more tricks than it makes. W. M. Deane [L. A+]. It must not be confounded with one that is merely irregular in lead or follow. A discard that may be made, instead of one that could have been made, is not ne- cessarily false play. Coups are always irregular, but they are not false, but bril- liant variations from routine. G. W. Pettes [L. A. P.], "American Whist Illus- trated." There are numberless instances where you may play a false card which cannot injure your partner, and if it misleads him it will do no harm, whilst it will mis- le_ad the adversaries, and may probably give you an advantage. Again, a false card played may not be a false card as regards your partner, and cannot mislead him, but it maybe a false card for the ad- versaries. A. W.Drayson [L+A+], "Art of Practical Whist." Never play false cards. The habit, to which there are many temptations, of trying to deceive your adversaries as to the stale of your hand, deceives your part- ner as well, and destroys his confidence in you. A golden maxim for whist is, that it is of more importance to inform your partner than to deceive your adver- sary. The best whist-player is he who plays the game in the simplest and most intelligible way. James Clay [L. 0+]- In the scientific game of whist you give your partner (always at the beginning, and almost always throughout the play of the hand) all the information in your power within the rules of the game. Cases may arise towards the end of a hand where it becomes clear that your partner can dp nothing, and nothing can be lost by misleading him; then, and then only, false cards (deceiving him, but deceiving the adversaries also) may be usefully played./?. A. Proctor [L. 0.]. There are three kinds of false cards: (i) Those that deceive everybody; (2) those that deceive your opponents only; (3) those that deceive your partner only; and a sparing use of the first two espe- cially toward the end of a hand is often advantageous; but in playing cards that deceive everybody you must be prepared to take entire charge of the game your- self, or you will probably have your con- duct referred to afterward. The third is sacred to bumblepuppy. "Pembridge" IL+O.]. False cards are dangerous weapons, and should be used with great care. They are commonly employed by expert players, and frequently give an opportunity for the exercise of rare whist judgment. We believe that a player has a perfect right to give or withhold information. He cer- tainly is under no obligation to make the game easy for his adversaries. While we agree with Mr. Coffin in his general re- marks, that the indiscriminate and con- tinual use of false cards and deceptive leads is neither desirable nor bright, we hardly think that he is justified in placing well-directed false cards in the same class with low trickery and private convention- alities. Whist [L. A.}, 1807. On the whole, it seldom happens that a balance of gain results from the adoption of deceptive play. Occasionally, how- ever, a false card may be played with a special object. For instance, ace is turned up to your right, and when the dealer gets in, he leads a small trump. If you, second hand, have king, queen only, you would be justified in playing the king in hopes of inducing the trump leader to finesse on the return of the suit. * * * If your partner has exhib- ited weakness in one or more suits, you would frequently be justified in playinga false card. You are driven to rely solely on yourself, and are entitled to adopt every artifice your ingenuity can suggest in order to perplex the other side. "Cav- endish" [L. A.], "Laws and Principles of Whist." If the play of one false card is sanc- tioned, so may the play of two be; or you may play one card conventionally and the other not, and the integrity of the game is gone. * * * If the right to play false is recognized, there is then no limit to its pernicious and disintegrating practice. Besides, there is nothing to be gained by playing false cards. If A wins the first game'by a cheap deception prac- ticed upon D, he (D) in turn is at liberty to win the second by a similar chicane. * * * 13ut above all other objections against the play of false cards stands the fact that the play may deceive partner, and there is nothing to be gained by the play that will begin to compensate for the loss of confidence such a play is sure to create. C. -D. P. Hamilton [L. A.], "Modern Scientific Whist." False cards in adverse suits are some- times very effective, as the following hand, played in 1871, will show. Z dealt FALSE CARDING 172 FAMOUS WHIST-PLAYERS and turned the heart was love-all, English counting honors. seven. The score five-point whist, Tricks. A Y B z 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1O 1 1 12 13 7 *Q 5 * 6 V 2 V 3 4 * 8 nrvtrr bad A-I ; with the /:'.'/rd Feilainar, Tom Edwards, aud the lovable Sophia herself are 1 engaged at whist and in the last gvrr.e of their rubber," when, at the insttgHtion of Lady fietlaston, Tom rattles off the fiction of the denth of Tom Jones in a duel. Amid the agitation produced by this piece of alien--'' news, poor .'., whu-h she i ii, (i and s to one, o another, and ten to a .v dn ps the rest of the park on the tahle, and falls back in a swoon I fie the 1): Walter H Barney. grt K T f*i~. " Cavendish" ' We- <1o uot likf t > htiir it IJM'J t>m*"-. I .!<)' knw dav. safd. Turning Touts, t The Fiiid is. the otilv Enyinii'i which has H re partrnent dt-votefl ti? w other rard rrttti^s, nrvi ii f( . man-servant. He justi- duct by the heinousness of the offense which the footman romiH'.'tA* Mandetk not the first of his faults, lor ni.invof his "provoking" acts ha ai.vays im- jirudfn'. on the part "( H lodger *r,'\ ijrd found "four gentlemen of '!v- c'oth" comfortably seated by i. .-. preside, in all tin- pleasures of a iCMJJK- of whist. Th'.- } ic-< e of in- d*acj*-ti"i hew'.-ti'd hrv^ passed by r ilii'-.r\ he lead ace, and continues the suit, there is a division of opinion as to the best card with which to proceed. From a careTtl analysis, made by the present writer, it seems to be a case of six of one and half a dozen of the other, or nearly so, with a very slight advantage (as it ap- pears to him) to the lead of the fourth best remaining in the baud. The differ- ence, however, if any, is so trifling, and its determination depends upon so many factors, that no one can be said to be wrong in adopting either method. "Cavendish" [L. A7[, Scribner's Maga- zine, July, 1807. The question next arises, Which card of the strong suit should be led original- ly? The key to this problem is furnished by the remark that it conduces to the ulti- mate establishment of a suit to keep the high or commanding cards of it in the hand that has numerical strength. * * * From four cards, then, you lead your lowest, or fourth best. From more than four cards you still lead your fourth best, as a card of protection and information. * * * There are two exceptions to the rule of originally leading the fourth best of a strong suit: (i) When you lead from ace, with four or more small ones, in plain suits. In this case it is considered best to begin with the ace, lest the suit should be trumped on the second round. (2) When your suit contains certain combinations of high cards it is advisable to lead a high card, in order to make sure of preventing the adversary from winning the first trick with a very low card. "Cavendish " [L. A.], "Laws and Principles of Whist." Fourth Hand. The player to the right of the leader; the last one to play to a round or trick. On the opening round of a hand, the dealer is the fourth hand, and is desig- nated as Z in published schedules of play, being partner with Y against A-B. In duplicate whist, he is designated as west. The old general rule to guide a player in this position is to take the trick, if not already his partner's, and to take it as cheaply as pos- sible; but there are numerous ex- ceptions to this in modern scientific play; as, for instance, when it is advisable to place the lead, or not to take it; to avoid blocking part- ner's suit, or to retain a card of re- entry. The fourth hand also finds many opportunities to play false cards, although these are to be dep- recated, except in desperate situ- ations; even then it takes an expert to use them effectively. Win the trick and endeavor, if possible, to do so without playing a false card. FOURTH HAND 189 FREAK HANDS Like all things that are difficult at first, you will find it becomes comparatively easy by practice. "Pembridge" [Z.+0.]. Of the fourth player there is little to be said here except that it is his business to take the trick if he can, unless it is al- ready his partner's, and if he cannot do so, to throw away his lowest card. -James Clay[.L.O+]. Fourth-hand player is not merely a dummy, having but to trump a trick or win it, if he can do so by overplay. He must know when to take a trick, and when not to do so, though in his power. G. W. Pettes [L. A. />.]. "American IVhist Illustrated." There is little for the fourth hand to decide upon, except between his play and his conscience. If he believes in the open game, let him win the tricks as cheaply as he can. If his object is to de- ceive, he will have abundant opportu- nity./?. F. Foster [S. O.], "Whist Tac- tics." It is the duty of the fourth hand to win the trick if he can, and with the lowest available card, unless this trick be his partner's, or unless he wishes, for good reasons, to leave or place the lead in the hand of that player whose trick it may happen to be. A, W. Drayson \L+A+], "The Art of Practical Whist.'''' In this you have in most cases little to do but to win the trick as cheaply as you can. * * * Cases sometimes arise in which it is advisable to win a trick already your partner's; as, for examplCj to get high obstructing cards out of his way, or to enable you to lead up to a weak hand, or otherwise to alter the position of the lead. William Pole [L. A +]. The play of fourth hand is usually com- paratively simple, except when the posi- tion of the cards calls for some special play; as, refusing to take the trick against you, so as to place the lead to your or partner's advantage, or throwing a high card to get rid of taking a subsequent trick for the same reason, or to avoid blocking partner's suit. Fisher Ames [L. A.]. The fourth-hand player who thinks he must take every trick that comes to him, simply because he can take it, has much to learn, and much to unlearn. * * * A great game is sometimes made by taking a trick his partner has already won, or passing the opportunity to take a trick, although in his power to do so. C. D. P. Hamilton \L. A.]. "Modern Scientific Whist." (i) Do not win the adverse trick when, by passing, you can throw the lead to your own or partner's advantage, or can hold up a card of re-entry that may be used more effectively on next round. (2) Win the trick already your partner's, when it is desirable to get high cards out of his way, or when, for any reason it is to your advantage to have the lead. C. E. Coffin \L. A.], "Gist of Whist." The general rule for fourth-hand play is to take all the tricks against you that you can, and as cheaply as possible. It is sometimes an advantage, however, not to take the trick; as, when it is desirable to throw the lead in one of your opponents* hands, or where it is seen to be possible to take two tricks in place of one. Such exceptional cases, however, are rare, and it requires a player of long experience to detect them. "Cavendish''' [L. A.}, "Laws and Principles of Whist." The player, fourth in hand, may be unable to win a trick except by ruffing, and ruffing may mean giving up all chance of commandingthe run of trumps and bringing in a long suit; in that case, he would pass the trick. Or it may hap- pen that the card of the suit with which he could alone take the trick would obvi- ously be likely to serve as a re-entering card, after trumps were exhausted; in such case, if the chances were clearly in favor of that power of re-entry being ob- tainable in no other way, fourth hand should pass the trick. * * * In all such cases, a good general rule to bear in mind is that a certain trick ought not to be passed, unless there is a probability of making two by so doing. R. A . Proctor [L. O.]. "How to Play Whist." A case in which the fourth hand should not take the trick is when the trumps are established in one adverse hand, and the length in the suit led declared by the other. In such case, if the fourth hand has the master card of the suit led, and smaller ones, he should refuse to part with the master until he is satis- fied that all the cards in the suit are ex- hausted in the hand still retaining the trumps, as otherwise, by winning the suit, he will merely clear it for the adver- sary. * * * There are cases in which it is not always well for the fourth hand to take with the lowest of a sequence. For example, holding the king, queen, and one small, and the play of one of the face cards being necessary to win the trick, it is often wise to take with the king, as the play of a false card may in- duce the original leader not to finesse if the suit is returned by his partner. Milton C. Work [L.A.H.], "Whist of To- day." Freak Hands. Hands in which unusual or highly remarkable com- binations of cards occur, and to " FRENCH BOSTON " IQO GAMBIT OPENING which the ordinary rules of the game cannot well be applied. (See, "Phenomenal Hands.") "French Boston." This, like "Russian boston," is simply a va- riety of "boston." Among the dif- ferences are the following: Forty deals constitute a game, the first thirty-two being " singles," and the last eight ' ' doubles. " The rank of the suits is permanent, as follows: hearts, diamonds, clubs, and spades. The diamond jack always ranks as the best trump, unless diamonds are turned up, when the jack of hearts becomes the best trump, and the jack of diamonds takes his proper place, ranking below the queen. A player may take a part- ner, as at "solo whist." French Game, The. The na- tional characteristics of the various nations are reflected in their whist. Thus, French whist has always been considered more brilliant and dashing than the careful, steady play of the Briton. Deschapelles was the great exponent and ex- ample whose play largely influ- enced that of his countrymen. Inasmuch as whist was intro- duced into France from England, the game, in its early history, was much alike in the two countries, long whist, ten points, with honors counting, being followed by short whist, five points, with honors counting. Of late years, however, French players have taken kindly to the American idea of dispensing with the count of honors, and above everything else they have cultivated the dummy game i. e. t whist with an exposed hand which they call " mort" (q. V.). Their fondness for this style of game has given rise to the criticism of " Cav- endish" and other authorities, who claim that whist, properly speak- ing, is not played in France, as they do not regard dummy as whist. Nor is the dashing character of the French game so hazardous as men deem it generally. The frank lead of trumps is just as often security as rashness; and particularly in this case, when the player, perceiving that his own share in the combat must be that of a subordinate, at once devotes his whole strength to the support of his stronger partner. In this quick, almost instinctive, appreciation of the part assigned to him by fortune, the French player is vastly superior to the English. Blackwood 's Magazine. " French Whist." A variety of "Scotch whist," differing from the latter in regard to the ten, whose capture is the great object of the game. In ' ' Scotch whist, ' ' the ten of trumps is sought after, and counts ten for those taking it; in " French whist," it is the ten of dia- monds, and it counts ten for those winning it, whether it is trump or not. "French whist," so called, is a variety of "catch-the-ten," and is played the same as English whist, with the following ex- ceptions: (i) The game is forty points. (2) The honors count for those who win them, not for those who hold them. (3) The ten of diamonds counts ten for those who win it. It is not a trump un- less diamonds are trump. ''American ffoyle," 1885. Fresh Cards. If for any reason a player is dissatisfied with the cards which are being used, it is customary for him (at the clubs) to call for two new packs, at his own expense. He must call for them before the pack has been cut for the next deal, and give the dealer his choice of the two new packs. Gambit Opening. The lead of a supporting card from a weak hand at whist; a sacrifice lead, largely made use of by short-suit players. The idea is taken from the gambit opening at chess, where a player sacrifices a pawn at the beginning GAMBLING 191 GAMBLING of a game, and, after freeing his hand, plays for position and attack upon the exposed lines of his ad- versary. There is this difference between the long-suit and the short-suit opening, that in the former the original leader and his partner try to win the first trick, whereas in the latter they only try to make the winning of the trick as expensive as pos- sible for the adversary. This is the gam- bit idea in its integrity. E. C. Howell \S. ff.}, "Whist Openings." This chapter [the play of the eldest hand, in Emery Boardman's "Winning Whist"] is by far the most interesting re- cent contribution to whist mathematics, as he comes to the conclusion from Pole's own figures that the gambit opening is a sound original lead from hands of ordi- nary or le'ss than ordinary strength. D. R. IV., in IVhist, August, 1897. The original lead of a short suit may be a sacrifice. It is the gambit opening. It is the same as pawn to queen's bishop fourth, which is a free gift of a pawn that none but the most skillful chess-players will accept. This giving the adversary an apparent advantage at the start, the more successfully to trip him up, is a character- istic of many intellectual games, and whist is no exception to the rule. /?. f. foster [S. O.], New York Sun, March 22* 1806. It appears that the distinctive feature of the so-called short-suit game is in the opening lead, the afterplay of the hand being guided entirely by the fall of the cards. Openings in other scientific games, such as chess, are known by the names of their inventors the Evans gambit, the Petroff, the Philador, the Ruy Ix>pez, the Steiuitz, the Allgaier, the Cunning- ham, etc. As the short-suit opening is distinctively a gambit, and was originally suggested by Foster, and [has been] con- tended for by him for the past five years, call it the " Foster gambit." This would exactly define the game, restricting it to the opening lead, recognizing it as a sac- rifice or gambit, and placing the praise or blame that the future may have in store for it where it belongs, on the shoulders of the father of short-suit whist. E. B. L., in New York Sun, July 12, 1896. Gambling. Broadly speaking, gambling means to play for money in games of chance. Some people claim that playing for money only becomes gambling when more is risked than one can well afford to lose. According to this standard, it would not be gambling for a Rothschild to risk a million on a rubber of whist, or for an Astor to put up a similar amount on a game of poker. Where it is obviously so hard to draw a proper distinction, the safest rule is not to play for money at all; then the player is sure he is not gambling. Although modern scientific whist is a game in which skill plays a more important part than chance, and betting on the result of play is almost unknown in America, the old style of whist, and particularly short whist as still played in Eng- land, has always been a game in which stakes figured to a large ex- tent, especially at the clubs. At its very origin, whist fell into the hands of gamesters and sharpers, whose tricks were subsequently exposed by Cotton, Seymour, and Hoyle, although these played for money themselves, and stakes con- tinued to be the rule of the game. In fact, after whist had been advanced to a state of respectability and taken up by fashionable and royal circles, we hear marvelous tales of reckless- ness in connection with it. It would be impossible to give them in detail in this volume. They form part of the history of gam- bling. Among the more familiar examples we may mention a few; as, for instance, that of Lord Granville, ambassador to France, who delayed a journey to Paris and played whist eighteen hours, while his horses were kept waiting for him; and when he finally tore him- self away he was poorer by from eight to ten thousand pounds. Lord Sefton was one of a set at Brooks' Coffee-House that played hundred- guinea points, besides bets, as a regular amusement. Henrv Lord de Ros at one time lost a rubber, on GAMBLING 192 GAMBLING which three thousand pounds was staked, by miscounting a trump. The accusation of cheating made against him on another occasion, and the public exposures which followed, were said to have given a severe check to gambling in Eng- land. It was well, in the face of cases like that of G. H. Drum- mond, of the famous Charing Cross Banking House, who lost ^25,000 to Beau Brummel at one sitting, as well as his connection with the firm, who forced him to retire. The Duke of Cumberland is said to have made a wager of 20,000 on a single hand at whist, in which he held three aces, four kings, two queens, and two jacks, and yet did not take a single trick, nor did his partner take one. The change from the old ten-point game to the five-point game (or short whist), about the year 1810, is said to have originated in a gam- bling incident. Lord Peterborough having one night lost heavily, his friends proposed to give him the revanche at five points instead of ten, in order to afford him a quick- er chance of recovering his losses. The plan was found so lively that those who played whist for money took the new style of game up, and long whist was practically a thing of the past. Betting at whist was also carried to excess in France and elsewhere on the continent. It is related that Field Marshal Blucher gambled heavily at whist during his stay in Paris, after the victorious entry of the allies in 1814. He usually lost all his money and all that his servant, who waited in the ante-chamber, could supply. He was very much given to curs- ing his luck in German. In a mild form " just to lend interest to the game" playing for money con- tinues to be a feature of the game at English and other clubs, tcnday; , and one of the chief difficulties which the modern scientific game so strongly advocated by "Caven- dish" and his school, encounters in England is this old love for table- stakes, which is found wherever the English game, with honors, is the rule. This reminds us of a curious little incident which may be found in Chambers' Journal for October, 1882, where it is related that a game of whist being proposed in a squat- ter's hut in New Zealand (other versions locate the occurrence in Australia), the stranger, who was the guest of the evening, inquired, "What points?" The ready an- swer came: " The usual game, of course sheep-points, and a bullock on the rubber!" At the same time it is curious to note that even the advocates or apologists for stakes frown upon what they call gambling, and de- clare that whist (even short whist!) is unsuited to that form of amuse- ment. The American Whist League took a correct stand, and voiced the sentiments of the best whist -play- ers in this country, when that pow- erful organization, at its very first congress, declared against all play for money, and took the ground that whist is worth playing for its own sake, and for the sake of the healthful mental training and rec- reation which it affords when right- ly played. At this writing (1897) another gambling wave seems to be sweep- ing over the English clubs, espe- cially in London, where the whist tables are deserted for " bridge" (q. v.). The opponents of ^Cav- endish" are trying to hold his in- novations responsible for this revolt, as if freemen could not play old-fashioned whist, or any kind they wished, in spite of his teach- ings. Rather let us call a spade a spade, and point to the habits en- GAMBLING 193 GAME gendered by table-stakes as respon- sible for the temporary aberration. The gambling spirit which, in 1810, cut the old game in two, to make money circulate faster, has, in 1 896 -'97, taken up " bridge" in order to still further accelerate its travels. Men thoroughly opposed to gambling have held whist in high esteem, as the game is entirely unsuited for gambling purposes. A. Trump, Jr. [L O.j. The members of the club respect the unwritten law that the dignity of their game permits no wager. G. W. Pettes [L. A. P.] (Deschapelles Club Rules), "Ameri- can Whist Illustrated." There is no denying that the inborn propensities of the genus homo as a gam- bling animal appeared in the game of whist, as well as in many other gentle- manly amusements. The long game [of Hoyle] was found too slow to allow the free circulation of money, and it was cut in two, producing short whist. Many whist enthusiasts protested against the undue preponderance of luck caused by the full retention of the value of all the honors with a score of only five (allow- ing more than double the winning score to be made in one fine hand), but in vain; the excitement of the turns of for- tune was preferred to the milder stimu- lant of skill in the play, and short whist has been found unassailable in the public whist circles in England. William Pole L. A +], "Evolution of Whist." Women are natural gamblers, although many would be filled with horror and in- dignation at being so classed; let them look at facts squarely and own the truth of the statement. All clubs to which women belong play for prizes. Some- times at every meeting a prize is given, sometimes after a series of games; but always the end and aim is a prize of greater or less value, according to circum- stances. I think I may safely say that ninety per cent, of these same women would be scandalized were the prize money of any amount instead of the equivalent. This same question of prizes brings out a sorry state of feeling among women, that of very bitter jealousy. Should one woman be fortunate enough to win several prizes in succession, there are hints of unfair play, and so on, that seriously mar the harmony of the meet- ings. Harriet Allen Anderson [L. A.}, Home Magazine, July, 1805. But whist is not gambling; it is a game which calls forth some of the best facul- ties of the brain, and causes chance to succumb before science. * * * It is to 13 be regretted that at most of the [English] clubs so fine a game should be placed out of the reach of many on account of the high points that are played. Whist is a study so pleasurable in itself that it can entirely dispense with the pernicious ex- citement of the gambler; to play for points, which may involve a heavy pecuniary loss, is utterly destructive of the beauty of the game; instead of a pleasant, intellect- ual excitement, it then degenerates into anxiety, and is the fruitful parent of ill- temper, worry, and a feverish state of things utterly at variance with the spirit of the game. * * * Half-crown points are quite sufficient to create excitement, * * * but when it comes to crowns and pounds, or ten-shilling points, and a fiver on the rub, or pounds and fives, a few nights of misfortune signify the loss of a small income. Whist should be played for the love of the game, and not for the money it may be the means of obtaining. A. C. Ewald, in "The Whist Table." Game. A game of whist is a contest between four players, two on each side, to see which can first score a certain number of points. The number of points necessary to make in order to win is called the game. The English, or short-whist, game consists of five points, count- ing honors. The American game consists of seven points, not count- ing honors. The word is some- times used to denote correct play; as, for example, " It was the game to cover the honor led." (See, also, "Open Game.") A game consists of five points. Each trick above six counts one point. Laws of Wliist (English Code), Section 2. Try and forget the little vexations, and make the game what it should be, an amusement for gentlemen. Fisher Ames [L.A.]. The game is finished when, one side having gained it without dispute, the cards are reunited in one mass. Descha- pelles [O.], "Laws," Section 130. To play a strong game you must play so as to make your own hand as clear as possible to your partner. A. W. Lh-ayson IL+A +] , "Art of Practical Wliist." A game consists of seven points, each trick above six counting one. The value of the game is determined by deducting the losers' score from seven. Laws of Whist (American Code), Section i. GAME 194 GRAHAM'S COFFEE-HOUSE When the adversaries are four to your love [in the English game], you must play quite a different game from that which you would play at love-all. Again, if you are four and the adversaries love, it would be absurd to play a game which might win you three or even two by cards, but might lose you the trick. A. W. Drayson [L+A +], "!TA35,oi3,559,6pol is the number of different hands which any single player at whist may obtain. William Pole \L. A+], "Philosophy of Whist." Never know of good hands, or of poor ones. * * * The credit lies in playing each baud properly. G. W. Pettes {L. A. P.], "American Whist Illustrated." In all the recorded games of duplicate whist, there is not one in which the same hand was played twice in the same way. R. F. Foster [S. O.], "Whist Tactics." If you have a moderate hand yourself, sacrifice it to your partner; he, if he be a good player, will act in the same manner. Thomas Mathews \L. O.], "Advice to the Young Whist-Player." No player should in any manner what- soever give any intimation as to the state of his hand, or of the game, or of ap- proval or disapproval of a play. Etiquette of Whist (American Code). A general order belongs to each hand held: to the first, play from your master suit; to the second, play your lowest card; to the third, play your highest card; and to the fourth, play whatever will take the trick. The rule is positive; the excep- tions are powerful. G. W. Pettes [L. A. P.}, "American Whist Illustrated." The variety of hands that can be held are infinite. It is useless to speak of a million, because a million is an incom- prehensible number; but we know that some men can hold trump and court cards to such an extent as to be sickening, while others appear to get neither trumps nor court cards. Westminster Papers [L+ O.]. Hands, Arrangement of. See, "Cards, Arrangement of." Hands, Difficult, to Lead from. The question, Which is the most difficult hand at whist to lead from ? is a fascinating one, considering the many billions of combinations that are possible with the cards It is a fact, also, that what appears to be a difficult and dangerous lead, may turn out to be fortunate and advantageous owing to the combi- nation of cards in the other hands; and. vice versa, what seems a tol- erably safe lead may turn out dis- astrously. An appro xiniate idea of some of the most difficult hands to lead from was recently obtained by Milton C. Work in the whist column of the Philadelphia Press, by means of a prize competition. HANDS, DIFFICULT 2OI HANDS, DIFFICULT The nine most striking examples of such hands were selected and submitted to a committee, which determined the correct leads, and briefly gave the reason in each case, in the Press of November 21, 1897. We give the hands, the names of those proposing them as the most difficult, and the decision of the committee in each case as to the proper lead: No. i From W. E. P. Duvall, of Balti- more, Md. Trump, King Diamonds. Spades 10, 5, 3, 2 Hearts 8, 6, 5, 4, 2 Clubs 2 Diamonds Jack, 3, 2 Lead ten of spades; the best strengthening and least deceptive play; any other is more apt to re- sult fatally. No. 2 From A. Harvey McCay, of Bal- timore, Md. Trump, Queen Diamonds. Spades King, Jack Hearts Ace, Queen Clubs 6, 4, 3, 2 Diamonds King, Jack, 9, 8, 2 Lead six of clubs; it forces a lead up to some tenace, and may give partner a ruff. No. 3 From F. W. Benson, of Philadel- phia, Pa. Trump, Queen Diamonds. Spades 4, 3, 2 Hearts 4, 3, 2 Clubs 4, 3, 2 Diamonds 5, 4, 3, 2 Lead four of spades, hearts, or clubs; less apt to be damui;i:ig than a trump lead. No. 4 From Frank P. Mogridge, of Philadelphia. Pa. Trump, Three Spades. Spades Ace, King, 10, 9, 4, 2 Hearts 10, 9, 7, 3, 2 Clubs Queen Diamonds Jack Lead ten of hearts; safest play; trumps can be led after a force without danger. No. 5 From C. F. Lindsay, of Wash- ton, D. C. Trump, Queen Hearts. Spades Ace, Queen, 4 Hearts Jack, 3, 2 Clubs Queen, 6, 5 Diamonds 7, 6, 5, 2 Lead seven of diamonds; the least apt to result fatally of the four choices. No. 6 From James S. Peckham, of Newport, R. I. Trump, King Spades. Spades Ace, Queen,io,9,7,5,3 Hearts 5, 4, 3, 2 Clubs King, 2 Diamonds None Lead ace of spades; about as good a chance of catching the king by leading the ace as any other way; if unsuccessful in this respect, will at least force a lead up to the part- ner. No. 7 From William S. Fenollosa, of Salem, Mass. Trump, Three Spades. Spades King, Jack, 10, 8 Hearts King, 9, 6, 5 Clubs Queen, 10, 7, 2 Diamonds Ace Lead any spade, except king; the all round strength justifies a trump lead. No. 8 From Charles W. Dana, of Wilkesbarre, Pa. Trump, Nine Hearts. Spades Ace, King, 10, 7, 5 Hearts Queen, 10, 8, 2 Clubs Queen, 6 Diamonds King, 8 Lead ace of spades; the most con- servative play; the fall on the first trick will determine whether to con- tinue the suit or shift to a trump. No. 9 From Mrs. James M. Reagan, of Drifton, Pa. Trump, Six Clubs. Spades None Hearts King, Jack, 7, 2 Clubs Ace, Jack, 10, 9 Diamonds Ace, Jack, 8, 6, 2 Lead ace of diamonds, instead of fourth best, because the hand is HANDS, ILLUSTRATIVE 2O2 HEARTS blank in one suit; there is, there- fore, probably some player who is very short of diamonds. These examples are very interest- ing, not only on account of the difficulties presented in the choice in each instance, but as showing how professed long-suit advocates will frequently make use of short suit, or otUer irregular tactics, in ex- treme cases. Hands, Illustrative. See, "Il- lustrative Hands." Hands, Instead of Points. A writer in Whist for March and June, 1892, argues that to fix a cer- tain number of points as a game of whist is irrational and unnecessary. The players, he holds, should enjoy absolutely equal privileges; i. e., they should play four or a multiple of four hands. Every trick taken should be counted, and the score should be the difference in the number of tricks taken by the two sides. We have seen something of this kind followed by players at straight whist, who made up a party for an evening's play. No special number of hands was agreed upon, but they played as long as they felt in- clined. All the tricks taken by each side were counted, instead of those over a book, and the side which scored the largest number of tricks during the sitting was the victor by that many points. (See, also, "Scoring.") Hands Played by Correspond- ence. See, "Whist Match by Correspondence. ' ' Hands, Unclean. Cleanliness is next to godliness, and this ap- plies with considerable force to the hands of the players at the whist table. A writer in Eraser's Maga- zine tells a story to the effect that Charles Lamb, noticing Hazlitt's soiled hands while playing with him, drily observed, " If dirt was trumps, what hands you would hold!" Courtney, in his " English Whist and Whist-Players," alludes to the story, but puts Martin Burney in place of Hazhtt, and makes a rel- ative of the latter declare that Lamb never originated the joke, but that it ' ' was made by a gentleman who never uttered a second witticism in the whole course of his life, and who thought it a little hard to be robbed of this unique achieve- ment." Harvard -Yale Whist Match. See, "Whist in Colleges and Uni- versities." Hayward, Abraham. A well- known contributor to the English magazines, who wrote a notable article on " Whist and Whist- Play- ers" for Eraser's Magazine (vol. 79, page 487), which has often been referred to by subsequent writers. He was a contributor also to the Quarterly Review^ and was sup- posed by many to have written for it the article on " Modern Whist," which appeared January, 1871, al- though " Cavendish" informs us that this is a mistake, and that Dr. Pole was its author. Hayward played whist at the Athenaeum Club; he was not a player of the highest rank, but had great abili- ties as a critic. Head. To head is a phrase used in England, meaning to cover. The head of a suit means the highest card or cards in it. Hearts. One of the four suits into which a pack of cards is di- vided; one of the two red suits. In the original Spanish cards, from HIGH-CARD ECHO 203 HOLDINGS which modern cards are derived, hearts were represented by cups (copas). The Italians have the same {coppe). The Germans early adopted hearts (Herzen), and the French did the same, naming them ccsurs. English cards being derived from the French, hearts have become the recognized em- blem. High-Card Echo. This echo consists in playing, third hand, an unnecessarily high card upon a small card led. when winning or attetnping to win the trick. The idea is to show four of the suit led, and it is more frequently used in trumps than plain suits. The high-card echo is a recent innova- tion in the third-hand play on small card led./?. F. Foster [5. O.], "Whist Tac- tics" 1896. High - Card Game. Generally speaking, the manner of play fre- quently adopted by novices, where- by they lead, successively, all the aces, kings, etc., from their best suits for the temporary advantage of taking a few tricks. Soon, how- ever, the hand is left bare and use- less. "Of all the systems of whist -play," says Foster, in his "Whist Strategy" (1894), "this is the most discouraging to a part- ner. ' ' E. C. Howell, however, has made the high-card game one of the five methods of play, which are used in his short-suit system under varying conditions of the hand. When a player leads high cards (not accord- ing to the system of American leads, but from the top downward), he says to his partner, according to Mr. Howell: "Partner, here is a very strong suit, the only thing in my hand worth considering. Let me get what I can out of it. and then look out for yourself. ' ' This, however, is quite different from the bumblepuppy play of jumping from suit to suit in search of trick- winners, and ruining what, if other- wise used, might have proved a great hand. High-Card Leads. The leads from high-card combinations; the leads other than fourth best, in the system of American leads (g. v.)\ the lead of ace, king, queen, jack, or ten. The opening of a high card from cer- tain combinations is universally adopted for the purpose of trick-winning. The choice of the particular high card is a matter of convention, simply to give in- formation. The information given is either (i) as to the remaining high cards in the hand (old system); or (2) the num- ber of small cards in the hand (Ameri- can leads). Ellis Ames Ballard [L. A, H.}, Whist, April, 1894. High Cards. The five highest cards, from ace to ten inclusive. Some writers on whist, notably G. W. Pettes, include the nine among the high cards. Try to remember as many as possible of the high cards played, particularly those of your own and partner's long suits, that yon may know when they are estab- lished. C. E. Coffin [L. A.], "Gist of Whist:' High cards in plain suits are usually looked upon as more desirable than small trumps, because they are always good for tricks as long as the adversaries are able to follow suit, and are powerful forcing cards when the strength of trumps is acainst you. R. F.Foster \S. O.],'' Whist Strategy," 1894. High cards are led to take the trick and escape being trumped, to catch other high cards in opponents' hands, or to force out higher cards and promote the rank of those held by the leader; and also to indicate the character of the suit, and the number of cards held in it. Fisher A mes [L. A .] . History of Whist. See, "Whist, History of." Holdings. The cards held by the various players; the hands. HOLDING UP 204 HONORS Holding Up. To hold up is to underplay, in order to retain the commanding card of a suit; not to take a trick when you can; as, for instance, king being led, the second hand, having the ace, does not put it on. (See, also, "Under- play.") This is a species of underplay, and con- sists in retaining the best card in hand for a round or two, in order to play it with greater effect later. It is quite effective when used with good judgment, particu- larly in the trump suit, or in plain suits after the trumps are put. Emery Board- man [L+A.], "Winning Whist." Home Player. One who plays whist at home, instead of at the club, or in matches; a player of domestic whist; a player of limited experience. In another sense, the home players are the players who accept a challenge, and engage the visiting or challenging team. By home player is meant one who, from the comparative seclusion of a small place having no club, or from personal choice, plays the game mostly at home in his own family circle, or with imme- diate neighbors. Casstus M. Paine \L. A.], Whist, November, 1892. Honorary Members of the League. The by-laws of the American Whist League (article 2, section 5) provide that "individual whist-players, on nomination by the executive committee, may be made honorary members of the League by the unanimous vote of any annual meeting. Honorary members shall not be liable for any fee, nor shall they be eligible to office or privileged to vote at any meeting of the League, unless they are otherwise qualified." The honorary members of the League, with the dates of their elec- tion, are as follows: Henry Jones ("Cavendish"), April 17, 1891; N. B. Trist, April 17, 1891; Fisher Ames, July 22, 1892; M. H. For- rest (since deceased), July 22, 1892; A. W. Drayson, June 22, 1893; Wil- liam Pole, June 22, 1893. Honors. The ace, king, queen, and jack of trumps. Also, espe- cially in America, the four highest cards, beginning with ace, in any suit. In the whist offshoots, known as "bridge," "cayenne," etc. , the ten is also included among the honors. The exact date when the ace, king, queen, and jack were first called honors it would be difficult to fix. It appears, however, to be somewhere in the beginning of the seventeenth century, when the primitive game of " trump" be- came "ruff and honours." The attachment of the extra value to the four highest cards of the trump suit thus marked an important era in the development of the game, which soon thereafter became "whisk," and subsequently ' ' whist. ' ' Upon the introduction of short whist (five points, instead of ten as in the old Hoyle game), the honors were retained and counted at their full value, instead of being cut in two, or at least materially re- duced, as they should have been. Thus it is possible in whist, as now played in England, for a player, singly, or in conjunction with his partner, to hold the four honors and count four points, leaving only one more point to be made by ac- tual play in order to win the game. Thus luck becomes a larger element than skill. In America, honors are not counted in the game, which is made seven points, a compromise between the old ten-point game and the too-short game of five points, and thus skill becomes the more important factor in the game in this country. It is a noteworthy fact that the American mode of scoring has caused at least one English author HONORS, SCORING 205 HOWELL, EDWIN C. to revise and issue an edition of his chief work to conform to it. ' ' Cav- endish," in 1895, published, in New York and London, an "American edition" of his world-famous " Laws and Principles of Whist," in which he says: " In the present edition the play has been made to conform to the American standard, and the examples and hands have been re- cast with the same object." Thus we have the progressive spectacle of an English author writing a text- book on whist, and treating it as played by single games instead of rubbers; omitting all references to .singles, doubles, trebles, and rub- ber points, and abolishing the ancient custom of counting honors. It is no secret that the committee ap- pointed in 1863 to revise the laws of whist [in England] had the question of the re- duction of honors brought before them; but they feared to make so large an al- teration in the game, lest the new laws should only meet with partial adoption. "Cavendish" [L. A.], "Card Essays." It has always seemed to me that by our English laws honors count too much, and thus chance, or luck, has too much influ- ence on the result of the game. My part- ner and I may be at the score of three, and the adversaries also at the score of three; by careful play I may win the odd trick, but the adversaries hold two by honors and score game, and the odd trick, which I won, is not of the slightest advantage to me. Again, when the score is love-all, I hold four by honors, but lose the trick; the score is, therefore, four to me, one to the adversaries. In the next hand the adversaries hold four by honors, but I win the trick; and, as tricks count before honors, I win a double on that game, though I and the adversaries held similar cards. Had the order of the cards been reversed, and the adversaries had first held the four by honors, then they would have won a double on the game. These chances necessarily reduce the chances of good, sound play, and tend to make whist more a game of chance than of skill. * * * Eliminating honors, and making the game seven instead of five, are, I consider, great improvements in whist A. W. Drayson [L+A +], " Whist Laws and Whist Decisions." Honors, Scoring. In the Eng- lish game, honors must be called or audibly announced at the end of the hand, before the trump card of the following deal has been turned, or they cannot be scored. Once claimed, they may be scored at any time during the game. The English code (section 3), provides that honors shall be reck- oned as follows: If a player or his partner, either separately or con- jointly, hold the four honors, they score four points; any three honors, they score two points; only two honors, they do not score, being even. Howell, Edwin C. A leading short-suit advocate and player, originator of the Howell game. He was born April 21, 1860, at Nan- tucket, Mass., the son of a clergy- man who did not allow cards to be played in the family circle. Young Howell made their acquaintance at college, and to use his own expres- sion, it was " poker first, and then bumblepuppy." Chess was his favorite game, at which he excelled. However, he soon learned to play whist, for Foster speaks of him (Whist, September, 1893) as fol- lows: " He could play whist in championship form twelve years ago, to my knowledge, and years before that he was the best player at Harvard. He was an honor man at college in mathematics." Mr. Howell was graduated from Harvard in 1883, and went to Balti- more, where he taught school for a time. He gave much attention also to chess, and became the amateur champion of the city. It was there that he met Mr. Foster, when the latter was first beginning to take an interest in whist. In 1887 Mr. Howell entered the newspaper business, and in 1889 he went to Boston, where he became a member of the Herald staff. There, he modestly tells us, he " began to HOWELL, EDWIN C. 206 HOYLE, EDMOND study whist in earnest." In 1893 he became a charter member and the first secretary of the American Whist Club, and in December of that year there appeared in Whist the first of a series of interesting and valuable papers from his pen on the probabilities of whist. He played as a member of the Amer- ican Whist Club team at the Phila- delphia, Minneapolis, and Brook- lyn congresses of the American Whist League. In 1894 his high abilities as a player were demon- strated in the whist match by cor- respondence (g. v.) instituted by R. F. Foster. Whist^ in reporting the result, February, 1895, said: "If individual duplicate is any test, and the ' Probabilities of Whist' are of any value, their champion deserves his victory, for E. C. Howell has fought hard for both." Out of the sixteen well- chosen players who took part in this correspondence tourney, Mr. Howell won first place, both in his eight and in the sixteen. In the New England Whist Association contests, he subsequently repre- sented the Boston Press Club; and, in 1897, the Howell Whist Club, of which he is president. At Put-in- Bay, in 1897, he played on the team of the Boston Duplicate Whist Club. He has been secretary of the New England Whist Association since its organization. In the early part of 1896 ap- peared " Howell's Whist Open- ings," a successful volume, setting forth his system of play, which Foster christened "the Howell game." This game, the Howell Whist Club and its team, under Mr. Howell's captaincy, is pledged to play, and its popularity is steadily increasing in New Eng- land. Foster's influence had much to do with Mr. Howell's develop- ment as a whist author, and with the game advocated in his book, "although, "says Mr. Howell, "he subsequently objected to the color of the child's eyes, and is now ' groping for the true path ' in whist." During the summer of 1897, Mr. Howell published the ' ' Howell Method of Duplicate Whist for Pairs," consisting of indicating cards, with instructions and sample score sheets, which adapt to gen- eral use the system of playing every pair against every other. The schedules on which the method is based are essentially the same as Safford's, but were discovered quite independently. (See, " Duplicate Whist Schedules. ") Mr. Howell is also joint author, with F. K. Young, of " Minor Tactics of Chess." Howell Game, The. The system of whist-play advocated by Edwin C. Howell in his "Whist Open- ings " (1896), whereby he attempts to provide for the play of five dif- ferent styles of games, each suited to some peculiarity of the hand. Although long-suit strategy (with- out American leads) is to some ex- tent used, under exceptionally favorable circumstances, the system in its entirety is a short-suit sys- tem. (See, "Short-Suit Leads Howell's.") Hoyle, Edmond. Edmond Hoyle, by his ardent admirers styled the " Father of Whist," was born, according to what seems the most trustworthy authority, in 1679, although a widely accepted date is 1672. He is said to have been called to the bar, and he styles himself " a gentleman" in the first edition of his book. Pole says: " It is clear he was a man of good education, and moved in good society." He was possibly one of the players who frequented the Crown Coffee-House, in Bedford HOYLE, EDMOND 207 HOYLE, EDMOND Row, about the year 1730, when whist was taken up by the leading spirits of that resort. It had a rather unsavory reputation as a tavern game, played chiefly by gamblers and sharpers, and was in a primitive and undeveloped stage, so far as its structure, laws, etc., were concerned. Hoyle was greatly impressed with its merits and possi- bilities, and after having studied and mastered it, he determined to teach it professionally, and to take it out of the hands of the gamblers by exposing their tricks, although some authorities suspect Hoyle of having been something of a gam- bler himself, and a man who lived by his wits. However this may be, it is certain that better whist prevailed, and that his fame as an instructor spread throughout the world. It is recorded that in 1741 he was living in Queen Square, London, successfully pursuing his vocation as the first teacher of whist. It appears that he had drawn up manuscript notes of rules and directions for his pupils, and copies of these having been surrep- titiously obtained, and put in circu- lation, he determined to publish them himself in book form, under due protection of the law. Thus, in 1742, appeared his famous volume, with a long title, beginning as fol- lows: "A Short Treatise on the Game of Whist, Containing the Laws of the Game, and also Some Rules Whereby a Beginner May, with Due Attention to Them, Attain to the Playing it Well." Several editions were rapidly ex- hausted, and thus the game was thoroughly studied by thousands who would otherwise have remained in ignorance of its true merits. The game itself was much improved, being precisely the form of long whist, with honors, as it has come down to the present day. "The essential difficulty to be met with in the game of whist," 533-3 Dr. Pole, " always has been, and is still, the fact of all the cards except the player's own (and the turn-up when he is not the dealer) being concealed from him. In the primi- tive game this difficulty was simply ignored. The player considered his own hand alone, and did the best he could with it. Hoyle soon saw the influence that the concealed cards had on the art of trick- making; he taught the policy of considering them, though they could not be seen; and he showed the possibility of inferring, to some extent, what any hand contained by the cards which fell from that hand in the course of play. This was the great lesson of attention to the 'fall of the cards,' which was one of the most salient features of his instruction." In the early editions the author offers for a guinea to disclose the secret of his " artificial memory, which does not take off your atten- tion from your game." The suc- cess of his first book encouraged Hoyle to bring out similar manuals on "Backgammon," "Piquet," "Quadrille," and "Brag." An amusing skit, "The Humours of Whist" ( 1743), satirized the teacher and his pupils, and alluded to the dismay of sharpers who found their secrets made known. The princi- pal characters are: Professor Whis- ton (Hoyle), who gives lessons in the game; Sir Calculation Puzzle, an enthusiastic player who mud- dles his head with Hoyle's calcu- lations and always loses; pupils, sharpers, and their dupes. In the prologue Hoyle's devotion to the game is thus alluded to: Who will believe that man could e'er exist. Who spent near half an age in studying whist? HOYLE, BDMOND 208 HOYLE, EDMOND Grew rey with calculation, labor hard, As if life s business centered in a card? That such there is, let me to those ap- peal, Who with such liberal hands reward his zeal. Lo! Whist becomes a science, and our peers Deign to turn schoolboys in their riper years. Other satirists also poked fun at Hoyle. In the Rambler for May 8, 1750, appears an epistle from "A Lady that had Lost her Money," who states that she was a pupil of Hoyle, who, when he had given her not above forty lessons, de- clared she was one of his best scholars. The World of February, 1753, comments on the " Offensive Manners of Whist-players," and suggests the publication of a book, to be called " Rules of Behavior for the Game of Whist," "in imita- tion of the great Mr. Hoyle." The same journal, in April, 1754, re- marks that while the science of whist "has been rendered syste- matical by the philosophic pen of Mr. Hoyle, the art still requires treatment," and that a gentleman, now in the Old Bailey prison, at his leisure hours, has nearly completed a work which will ' ' make the art clear to the meanest capacity." In I 755. Col man and Thornton, in The Connoisseur, remarked that Hoyle, having "left oft teaching," the formation of a school was in order, " where young ladies of quality might be instructed in the various branches of lurching, renouncing, finessing, winning the tenace, and getting the odd trick, in the same manner as common misses are taught to write, read, and work at their needle." John Carteret Pilk- ington, in his memoirs, speaks of gratifying the mania of the fine ladies of theday^br "cards, cards, cards," by "a paraphrase upon Hoyle, which, neatly bound in turkey, a lady may read at church instead of her prayer-book." Ho- garth, the caricaturist, introduced into the breakfast scene, in " Mar- riage a la Mode," a volume lying on the carpet in the centre of the room, and inscribed "Hoyle on Whist." Hoyle was frequently mentioned in the literature oi the day, as we have already seen. In 1752 his name is enshrined in a ' ' Hymn to Fashion." His teachings are com- mented upon in the Gentleman's Magazine for February, 1755. Also in Fielding's novel, "Tom Jones" (book 13, chapter 5); in Alexander Thomson's epic entitled, " Whist" (1792), and in Byron's "Don Juan" (canto 3, verse 90), which first ap- peared in 1821. Very little else is known of Hoyle, except that he gave up per- sonal teaching in 1755, and that in 1769 the newspapers contained ac- counts of his death, mentioning him as a well-known public char- acter. A writer shortly afterwards quotes from the parish register of Marylebone, showing that he was buried on August 23, 1769, and adds: " He was ninety years of age at the time of his demise." In the Gentleman's Magazine, 1769, page 463, his death is said to have taken place August 29, 1769, at Welbeck street, Cavendish Square, and his age is given as ninety-seven. He was buried in Marylebone church- yard. His will, dated September 26, 1761, was proved in London on September 6, 1769; the executors were his sister, Eleanor, a spinster, and Robert Crispin (Notes and Queries, 7th ser., vii, 481-2). No authentic portrait is known; the picture by Hogarth, exhibited at the Crystal Palace in 1870, repre- sents a Yorkshire Hoyle, and not the Hoyle of whom Byron said: Troy owes to Homer what whist owes to Hoyle. HOYLE, EDMOND 209 HOYLE, EDMOND This parallel, in the opinion of Dr. Pole, hardly does justice to the latter, ' ' for he was far more than the historian of whist; he may es- sentially be considered its founder. " Hoyle was the first to write sci- entifically on whist, or, indeed, on any card game. His ' ' Short Trea- tise" soon became popular. He was a careless editor, but possessed a vigorous style of writing and much originality. He seems to have profited by the experience of the best players of the day, and in- troduced many improvements in his successive editions. The "Short Treatise" was entered at Stationer's Hall on November 17, 1742, by the author, as sole proprietor of the copyright. The price, one guinea, gave rise to piracies, of which the first appeared in 1743. Hoyle's own second edition (1743), with addi- tions, was sold at two shillings, " in a neat pocket size." The third and fourth editions were published in 1743; in the fourth edition the laws were reduced to twenty-four, and so remained until the twelfth edi- tion, when the laws of 1760 were given. In the eighth edition ( 1748) thirteen new cases are added, to- gether with the treatise on quad- rille, piquet, and backgammon. The ninth edition (1748) appeared as " The Accurate Gamester's Com- panion. " The tenth edition (1750 and 1755) bears the same title as the eighth, with which it is identi- cal. For many years every genu- ine copy bore the signature of Hoyle. In the fifteenth edition ( 1770) it is reproduced from a wood block. Hoyle's laws of 1760, re- vised by members of White's and Saunders', ruled whist until 1864, when they were superseded by the code drawn up by the Arlington (now Turf) and Portland Clubs. After Hoyle's death, C. Jones re- vised many editions. The book 14 has been frequently reprinted down to recent times. The word ' 'Hoyle' ' came to be used as representative of any book on games. An "Amer- ican Hoyle" was published about 1860. "A Handbook of Whist on the Text of Hoyle" was published by G. F. Pardon in 1861, and " Hoyle's Games Modernized," by the same editor, in 1863, 1870, and 1872. "The Standard Hoyle, a Complete Guide Upon all Games of Chance," appeared in New York, 1887. A French translation, "Traite" Abreg<5 de Jeu de Whist," was issued in 1764, 1765, and 1776, as well as in the "Academic Uni- verselle des Jeux," 1786. A Ger- man translation, "Anweisung zum Wistspiel," was printed at Gotha, 1768. An exhaustive list of the publications of Hoyle was pub- lished in English Notes and Queries in 1889, by Julian Marshall. Hoyle was more than the chronicler he was practically the inventor of the game. To him, in a metaphorical sense, might be applied the words used of the Roman emperor, "He found it brick, and left it marble." W. P.Courtney [L+O.], "English Whist." A teacher was urgently needed, and the occasion produced the man. The sage was Hoyle the mighty Edmond Hoyle whose name and death are about the only solid facts definitely ascertained about him. The incidents of his life are almost a blank. He was a preceptor in whist, giving lessons in the gay science at Bath and London, and for a time he conde- scended to "wait on ladies of quality, at their own houses, to give them lectures" in the art; but this was before 1755. W. P. Courtney [L+O.], "English Whist." The fifth edition of Seymour's " Com- pleat Gamester" was printed in 1734, and in it he designated whist as a " very an- cient game among us." Hoyle has erro- neously been styled its father. His trea- tise was not printed until 1742, and there is no evidence that he devised a lead or invented a play. He did but set down in pamphlet form the current business of the day concerning it. He was a recog- nized gambler, who made calculations upon chances and arranged tables of computations for laying wagers upon all manner of games and sports. G. W. Pettes (L. A. P.}, "Whist Universal.-" HOYLE GAME, THE 2 IO " HUMOURS OF WHIST " Hoyle Game, The. Whist as taught and played by Edmond Hoyle and his school; the old English game of long whist, ten points, with honors counting. This game {fives great scope to personal skill, which is indeed its main charac- teristic and its chief requirement, as it depends chiefly on personal skill for its successful practice. It embodies no enunciation of any general system of play, or of any fundamental guiding principles; attention is directed to a great variety of isolated occurrences that may be met with, and advice is given as to what should or may be done in each case; so that the player, keeping these exam- ples in mind, may use his own discretion in their application when analogous cases arise. And by frequent practice, the power becomes matured of dealing suc- cessfully, and often brilliantly, with the many chance combinations that may pre- sent themselves in the course of play. For this reason, the Hoyle game has al- ways been peculiarly acceptable to intel- ligent and clever players, as giving them an opportunity of exercising their powers of profiting by them. It may be said to have prevailed in the best whist circles unchanged for more than a century after its introduction. * * It still retains a large hold on whist-players. William Pole [L. A+], "Evolution of Whist." Hoyle Player. A whist-player who plays the old-fashioned game of Hoyle, or after the manner of Hoyle and his school, in whose day the idea of playing both hands as one had not yet been evolved, and scientific whist, as played to- day, was entirely unknown. There- fore, a Hoyle player is, practically, an old fogy; one opposed to new and improved methods. But the Hoyle player will probably answer: " It may be so, but I do not like nor want your improvement. I decline to submit my play to the tyranny of sys- tematic rules and principles, or to the fancies ot my partner. I prefer the free- dom ot acting as my own judgment may direct me; I do not approve your com- bined action, I can take care of myself; I shall play what I think proper, and my partner can do the same. Take your Khilosophy to the women and the tyros >r whom you wrote it, and do not bring it to me."lVilliamPole[L.A+] t "Evo- lution of Whist."' "Humbug Whist." A variety of double-dummy, in which the two players sit facing each other. After the cards are dealt they examine their own hands, but not those of the dummies. If a player is dis- satisfied with his hand he may take up the hand on his right instead. In case the dealer exchanges his hand thus, the trump remains the same, al- though he, of course, loses the turn- up card. Only the hands held by the living players are played, and each deals in turn, there being no deal for the dummies. The five-point English game, with honors count- ing, is generally played. In some places the game is played with variations; as, for instance, giving the dealer the privilege of announc- ing trump, after examining his hand, instead of turning up the last card. "Humbug whist" is a variety of double- dummy, in which the players may ex- change their hands for those dealt to the dummies, and the dealer may sometimes ninke the trump to suit himself. A 1 . F. Foster \S. 8 Trick I., won by D. Trick II., D leads. * .'. * 4- ' jj. *** * * * * * * * * * + Trick II., won by D. Trick III., D leads. * * H * + ! * * Trick III., won by C. In December, 1868, Sydney King same column. He proposed to suggested the foundation of the do away with the two side col- present system, which is to keep umns, and to indicate the winning the hand of each player in the cards by placing heavy rules on ILLUSTRATIVE HANDS 216 ILLUSTRATIVE HANDS each side of them. An explan- atory note stated that the card under the margined card was the next one led. The original leader's hand was always placed in the first column, the dealer's in the last; and the letters A and B were used to distinguish the leader and his partner from Z and X, who were the dealer and his partner. The new diagrams presented the following appearance: tration is from one of the first hands shown in this way: V 0% This system of notation retained its popularity for several years, the only change being for a short time in 1872, when the wiuning card was entirely enclosed in black rules for the sake of greater distinctness. This was found to be troublesome and expensive to set up in type, and soon fell into disuse. Several years later the side rules were also abandoned, and a single heavy un- derline was employed to designate the winning card in each trick. This method is still in use, wherever the old style card-faces are used to show the hands, and it has the advantage of enabling the reader to place the lead, and to count up the winning tricks with greater ease; but it is still defective, because it fails to present a clear picture of the distribution of the suits in the various hands. Th e following illus- As a variation from the column system, some writers were in the habit of using what is known as the "Catherine wheel" notation, in which the four cards of each trick were represented as they would appear upon the table, a pointer of some kind being placed between the leader's card and that played by second hand, to show the order in which the cards fell. This system, while well adapted for analyzing hands trick by trick, takes up a great deal of space, is very expensive in type-setting, and has the old defect of requiring a separate diagram to show the dis- tribution of the suits in each player's hand. ILLUSTRATIVE HANDS 217 ILLUSTRATIVE HANDS In order to save space and com- position, the earlier newspapers adopted the initial and figure sys- tem, keeping the hand of each player in a separate column, and indicating the winning card by an asterisk or cross, as shown in the following example: THE PLAY. Trick. North. East. South. West. 1 2H 6H 4Dx AH 2 5 S 3 S KS 7E>* 3 30 6D 2D A D x 4 5D JD 8D KDx 5 KCx 6C 3C 4C This method, while enabling the reader to follow the course of play, renders it very difficult for him to pick out the distribution of the suits. In order to remedy this de- tect, it was suggested by R. F. Foster, in 1891, to place the initials of the black suits on different sides of the column of figures, and to distinguish black from red by using upper and lower case. This en- abled the reader to pick out the number of each suit in the hand of any player at a glance, and added greatly to the interest in fol- lowing the play. The following illustration will show the appear- ance of the same cards as those in the last diagram, when they are arranged on this plan: 1 H2 H6 4D* HA 2 55 35 Ks 7D* 3 30 6D 2D AD* 4 5 D JD 8D K D* 5 cK* c6 03 04 The difference in the upper and lower case, and the necessity for having each initial always on its own side, led to many mistakes in proof-reading, and the confusion which resulted often spoiled an en- tire article. But the system was acknowledged to be better than any before suggested, and needed only one addition to make it perfect. This was a very simple thing when found, but for six years it does not seem to have occurred to any one. It was to take the ordinary card- pips and make those for the red suits with outline faces, leaving those for the black suits solid, and then to arrange them so that only one red and one black suit should be on the same side of the column of figures indicating the size of the cards. This is now generally known as Foster's notation, and was introduced to the whist world by the New York Sun, of which he is the whist editor, special matrices being cut, from which fonts of self- spacing type were cast. The clear- ness of the new diagrams were immediately recognized, the reader being able to see not only the exact distribution of the suits, but the cards remaining in each player's hand at any stage of the game. Whist, the official organ of the American Whist League, adopted the new system for the official rec- ords and illustrative hands, and it is now used by all the leading whist writers, both in their text-books and in newspaper articles. The examples of whist strategy that are given in illustrative hands are now frequently taken from im- portant matches. When it is de- sired to keep a record of the play, the cards are left in the exact order in which they fall, and are replaced iu the pockets of the duplicate trays without shuffling. They are then taken to the official scorers, who lay them out on the table and put down the size of each card on a blank prepared for the purpose. These blanks have sixteen vertical columns ruled on them, four for the hand of each player. At the top of these columns is an indicator to show the four suits, and in record- ing the hand the scorer need not put down the initial of the suit, but IMPERFECT PACK 218 INATTENTION places the size of the card in the column headed by the mark of the suit to which the card belongs. The following illustration will give one an idea of these diagrams, the hands of three players only being shown: Tricks. . JenkSfn, Miss 3jsie E. Allen King and two higher Ace. jack King, queen Ace, oypta ,- QueeMiss Kate Wheelaek. Ace, king King i Ace ftfipuell. Missfep'OS E. Clapp. King, jack Ace, queen * King winning. If he sun, it i* \>: v. ?.-, i'. strong in trump led is his strongcM. sires to establish granted, of coursn-. the long-- si m game). small card, he says 1 bi nation from which a high-c'.p lead would be proper. If you leo originally, and partner i* returning your suit, you infer that he has n->' the nuister card if he does not \e*J * Jack winning, ace not in third hand. *Jnck losing, or ace in third hand. 'Ten forcing <;uetu. *Ten winning. t. n-l that it is agninst you. If he ^vm vour plain uit without Jj< wng 'ou his own first, you infer vr - v S*.s no ood lon^ suit, and rr*idt to plaj- your Bailie. These, tr.<>y like i nfcrences, are drawn :i-.- '^nventionoi". p>ay. Dr. 1'ole -^-,'f- tlit- subject exhaustivdv in -FbiloscT.hy of Whist" (pp. **.*>, :>.'> ^j-.arles V.. L-'li^!!, in >" Whist," i yives iWK'y? f.-.l minute iufoniislion, in :>i'tT r >-m, Nuowinjf the pioper ! i ft. ?>.r -.-- ;riri the various K-ads. ' :tt- U--.-'..' , ; text- books j.aycare- INFORMATION 221 INFORMATION Draw an inference from each play made by either adversary or partner. Milton C. Work [L. A. ff.]," Whist of To-day." To play good whist it is necessary to be able to draw the important inferences with rapidity and accuracy. C. D. P. Hamilton \L. A.], "Modern Scientific Whist." The great strength of the expert lies in his ability to draw correct inferences from the fall of the cards, and to adapt his play to the circumstances. R. F. Fos- ter [S. O.], " Complete Hoyle." The chances for drawing inferences be- long to every round played. The neces- sity for close attention to the business of the game is enforced by this considera- tion. G. W.Pettes [L.A.P.], "American Whist Illustrated." It must not be overlooked that unsound players often deceive unintentionally, and all players sometimes with intention. It is, therefore, necessary to be on your guard against drawing inferences too rigidly. "Cavendish" [L, A.]. Information. Intelligence con- veyed by means of the play of the cards at whist. Legitimate infor- mation is a necessary part of the game, especially so between part- ners, in order that they may play their combined hands to the best advantage. To some extent all whist play is informatory, although there is a difference of opinion among players, and especially the experts, as to how much informa- tion (especially of an arbitrary nature) should be given. All are agreed that too much information cannot be given to partner, but whether information should always be given him at the risk of the ad- versaries obtaining and making use of it also, is the mooted point. As a rule, players of the long-suit game and American leads are ready to give the widest publicity to their hands for the sake of in- forming partner. Short -suit play- ers, and especially the opponents of the American leads, pursue the opposite course. No player should take advantage of information imparted by his partner through a breach of etiquette. Etiquette of Whist (American Code). The more plainly you demonstrate your hand to your partner.the better. Thomas Mathews \L. O.], "Advice to the Young Whist-Player," 1804. No sooner does the play begin than in- formation is at once conveyed as to the contents of the various hands, by means of what is termed the fall of the cards. William Pole [L. A+], "Philosophy of Whist." Instead of the maxim, " It is more use- ful to inform your partner than to deceive your adversary," I would substitute this: " Your single partner can do more good than both your adversaries can do harm, by utilizing information you may give by your play.' R. A. Proctor [L. O.]. Play according to the rules and conven- tions, so as to give as much information to your partner as you can; but do not let these stand in the way of making the best score possible under the circumstances of the hand, as there are exceptions to every rule. Clement Dairies [L. A f], "Modern Whist." I am not an enemy of the information- giving game. It is not on account of its informatory character that I object to the long-suit game. The player must give information, or a partnership game is out of the question. The only matter of choice is, what sort of information is the most advantageous. . C. Howell \_S. ff.], "Howell's Whist Openings." Experience has shown that leads which give the most information, are also those which lead to the greatest success. When, however, to give this information to both partner and adversaries, and when to withhold it, becomes a question for rea- soning. Yet every person who desires to become a first-class whist-player, must know, and be able to make the best use of, American leads. A. W. Dravson [L+ A +1, "The Art of Practical Whist" (Ap- pendix to the fifth edition). The new school adopted the golden maxim of Clay: " It is of more impor- tance to inform your partner than to de- ceive your adversary." The experience of twenty-five years has exploded that theory, and it is replaced by the axiom that "information is of more use to the strong hand than to the weak." In "Whist Tactics," p. 136, we find: "The modern verdict is that it is not advisable to give information to weak partners or to strong adversaries."/?. F. Foster [S. O.], Monthly Illustrator, 1807. The foundations of modern whist is giving information, and the chief pillars are the number-showing leads and the INFORM ATORY GAME 222 INSTINCT IN WHIST pjaiu-suit echo. It is claimed that these give the partners an insight into each other's hands, which is of the greatest value and importance. But there is nota line in any published work on whist telling what the partners can do with this information when they get it, that can- not be offset, and often to much better advantage, by the adversaries. R. F. Foster [S. O.], "Whist Tactics." It is often argued, and with much show of reason, that as almost every revelation concerning your hand must be given to the whole table, and as you have two ad- versaries and only one partner, you pub- lish information at a disadvantage. No doubt this argument would have consid- erable force if you were compelled to ex- pose the whole of your hand. But you possess the power, to a great extent, of selecting what facts shall be announced and what concealed. Experienced play- ers are unanimous in admitting that it is an advantage to inform your partner of strength in your own suits, although some advise concealment of strength in suits in which the adversaries have shown strength. "Cavendish" \L. A.~\, "Laws and Principles of Whist." Informatory Game. The style of whist in which information is freely exchanged between partners, even at the risk of the adversaries noting and profiting by it; espe- cially the long-suit game and American leads, as advocated by " Cavendish" and his school, which freely uses all manner of conven- tional signals; the modern scien- tific game, as distinguished from the old Hoyle game, and distin- guished, also, to a certain extent, from the modern short-suit game. False cards are the great modern weapon against the informatory game of modern whist. By their systematic use, especially when good judgment is em- ployed, the plain-suit echo and all such refinements are rendered useless. R. F. Foster [S. O.I, "Whist Tactics." Innovations. New things.novel modes of play, or departures from established usage, introduced into whist. Innovations may prove to be only fads of the hour, or per- manent improvements. The call for trumps, the system known as the American leads, with the resulting eleven rule, comprise the great innova- tions since the days of Hoyle, Payne, and Mathews. Emery Boardman [L+A.], " Winning Whist." In Play. Un played; said of the cards which are still held by any of the players. (See, also, "In.") Instinct In Whist. Many play- ers who do not attach any import- ance to rule or reason, are fond of saying that they play by in- stinct. " No doubt instinct is a very valuable quality if you have it," says the editor of the Westmin- ster Papers, "and some players certainly think they have this qual- ity in the same way that a pointer or setter has it. * * * We prefer to be guided by what every man has if he chooses to use his faculties: the power to observe; the power to draw inferences; the power to reason from the play of a given card, and to make a reasonable deduction from the absence of any cards." Interior Cards. Cards from the interior of a suit; intermediate cards. The phrase is used by E. C. Howell [S. H.] in his "Whist Openings;" as when, for instance, he says: "As the best card jack is led from not more than three in suit, but as an interior card it is led also from queen, jack, and one or more others," etc. Intermediate Leads. Leads made with cards which are neither very high nor very low, such as jack, ten, nine; much used in the short-suit game. The short-suit game contemplates the endowment of the intermediate cards of all suits, trumps included, with the win- ning properties, by taking advantage of their position in tenace, by underplay, and by strengthening leads which shall be judiciously finessed by partner. Val. W. Slarnes [S. O.], "Short-Suit Whist." INTERN ATIONAL MATCH 223 INVITE, THE International Match, a Pro- posed. The idea of an interna- tional whist match, somewhat after international matches at chess, cricket, etc., has been discussed for several years past in this country, but nothing practical has as yet come of it. The organization of the Canadian Whist League, it is hoped by many, may eventually lead to a contest of the kind, and perhaps later induce England to participate also. At the fourth congress of the American Whist League (1894), Robert H. Weems, of Brooklyn, secretary of the League, announced that he had formally challenged " Cavendish" to play America against England, and that he had received " Cavendish's" reply, stat- ing that the latter did not think there was any chance for an inter- national match, one of the chief difficulties in the way being the dif- ference between English and Ameri- can play. Another similar challenge was sent to "Cavendish" by P. J. Tormey, president of the Pacific Coast Whist Association, during the latter part of 1895, and this was commented upon in the December number of Whist. In the London field of April 4, 1896, appeared a communication from Mr. Weems, to the following effect: ' ' The sixth American whist con- gress will convene in this city [Brooklyn] on June 22, 1896. There is a universal desire on the part of the whist-players of America to have an international match during the time of the congress, and when the American players are congre- gated from all sections of the coun- try. If it is possible to arrange for a team of four or more English players to visit this country, to compete against a team to be se- lected here, I should be very glad indeed to do what I can to bring it about." This did not meet with any re- sponse either, and on May 7, 1896, Mr. Tormey closed the incident, for the time being, with a suggestion, which also was not acted upon. He proposed that, "if we cannot coax or induce a whist-team across the Atlantic to meet us at the Brooklyn congress, let us send one to Eng- land and beard the lion in his den." His firm, he stated, would pay the entire expenses of one mem- ber of such a team, and suggested the idea of sending the team that should win the Hamilton Trophy. In the Lead. The player whose turn it is to lead the first card in a round is in the lead. Intimations. See, "Conversa- tion." " Invincible Whist." A modi- fication of the game of whist in- vented by F. T. Ellithorp, of New York. It is played by six persons, with a full pack of cards, together with the joker and the " invincible" card. It is played with partners, three on each side. The cards rank as follows: " Invincible," joker, ace, king, etc. All tricks over four count towards game, and the latter consists of five points, honors not counting. "Invitation Game, The." An opening play at whist whereby the player invites his partner to lead trumps, if strong enough to lead them. Used in some of the short- suit systems. Invite, The. The lead of a card in a suit which you desire your partner to return; generally, the lead of a small card from your long or strong suit. INVITING A RUFF 224 IRREGULAR PLAY Inviting a Ruff. Playing a card which your partner or adversary can trump. (See, " Force. ") Irregular Lead. A lead which is made contrary to the usual play, but made from choice by the player for some reason; such as, for in- stance, desiring the lead through an honor turned, in which case some players regard an irregular lead as a signal for trumps. " Cav- endish" is opposed to this play, claiming that if a player is strong enough to call for trumps he should be strong enough to lead them him- self. " Having refrained from lead- ing them, he can only request, and not command, a trump lead from his partner." An irregular original lead which a player makes because he cannot help himself, is also called a forced lead (q. v.). In the latter part of the hand, when no special importance longer attaches to them, irregular leads are frequent. Whitfeld says: " Ir- regular leads usually occur late in a hand, when the general scheme of play has already been decided on, and when judgment, based on previous observation of the fall of the cards, and on the score, over- rides rule." No rule can be laid down in such cases. Wishing the lead through an honor turned at your right, open irregularly (that is, lead a knave, not holding king and queen, or the ten, not holding queen and knave, etc.). It is a command for your partner to lead trumps. A. W. Drayson [L+A+], "The Art of Practical Wtiist;' 1879. Irregular may be another word for forced. Irregularity is sometimes another term for brilliancy. An irregular lead is a finesse upon the lead. An irregular lead, unlike the play of a false card, must be made only when it can do the partner no harm. Lewis, of London, calls a well- judged irregular lead one of the triumphs of common-sense whist. G. W. Pettes [L. A. P.], "American Whist Illustrated." Plain suits are led irregularly, either to strengthen the partner, to call through an honor turned, to throw the lead, or be- cause it would be damaging to continue with one's long suit. When playing against long-suit adversaries.lead through the left-hand opponent, where the strength of the suit has been declared; but with the short-suiters, the reverse is the case. Emma D, Andrews [L. A.], "TheX Y Zof Whist." The good whist-player is not a machine. He has certain conventional base lines, but he is prepared to take any line of strategy the development of the hand suggests. If he has what he considers an exceptional hand, he is free to open it with an irregular lead; and if opponents disclose the strong hands, he will both play and lead false cards, if his partner's hand be also weak. But it is better, and learners will progress more rapidly, if they will learn to walk before they try to run. Charles S. Boutcher [L. A.]. The main objection to an irregular lead is that it is irregular. The original lead should be directive. Then, or never, can most important information be commu- nicated to partner. If this information is withheld for the sake of a possible subse- quent lead through an honor, the original leader is paying very dear for his whistle. Beyond this, it may be that irregularity of the lead is not developed until too late for advantage to accrue from it; mean- while partner is in a puzzle, and probably miscalculates the leader's holdings in all suits. "Cavendish'- [L. A.], Scribner's Monthly, July, i&gj. There is one case in which an irregular opening has found such universal favor among good players that it may be almost saidtohavebecomeconventional and that is where an honor is turned and the orig- inal leader desires to have it led through, either by reason of having the card in sequence below it, a tenace over it, or be- cause he has the card immediately above it, and hopes that his partner may be able to lead him a card which he can success- fully finesse. In such case it has grown to be a custom among experts all over the country to originally lead an irregular card. Such a lead, with an honor turned, is considered the most imperative of trump signals, and is an absolute com- mand to the partner to get the lead as expeditiously as possible and lead trump. Milton C. Work [L. A. //.], :< Whist of To-day." Irregular Play. Play which is not according to rules, but which may have some exceptional condi- tions to justify it. The higher IRREGULAR WHIST 225 JACK whist strategy contains numerous examples. They [the "good bad players"] play what we may term an irregular game, and they play this irregular game well. A. W. Drayson [L+A +], " The Art of Practical Whist." Irregular play should not be con- founded with false play. * * * The various forms of finesse underplay, holding up, throwing high cards are all irregular play, but they are part of the strategy of the game. C. D. P. Hamil- ton [L. A.}, "Modern Scientific Whist." Irregular Whist. Mongrel whist; also whist played irregu- larly and not in accordance with the rules; bumblepuppy. Irregularities in the Hand*. Irregularities in the hands consist in one or more players having either too many or not the requi- site number of cards. One card dealt irregularly may be either right or wrong. As long as the irregularity is confined to two cards, the error is easily rectified; but when it ex- tends to three, the possibility of correct- ness becomes doubtful, and the estab- lished rule is that the deal is lost. Deschapelles [0.], "Traitt du Whist," A rticle 31. If, at any; time after all have played to the first trick, the pack being perfect, a player is found to have either more or less than his correct number of cards and his adversaries have their right number, the latter, upon the discovery of such sur- plus or deficiency, may consult and shall have the choice: (i) To have a new deal; or, (2) to have the hand played out, in which case the surplus or missing card or cards are not taken into account. (3) If either of the adversaries also has more or less than his correct num- ber, there must be a new deal. If any player has a surplus card by reason of an omission to play to a trick, his adversa- ries can exercise the foregoing privilege only after he has played to the trick fol- lowing the one in which such omission occurred. Laws of Ifhist (American Code), Section jo. Under the heading, "Irregularities in the Hands," the Americans have made an important difference in the law. By law 44, section 4. English code, should a player have fourteen cards, and either of 15 the other three less than thirteen, it Is a misdeal. In the first edition of "The Art of Practical Whist," I called atten- tion to the defect or obscurity of this law. By the American code an attempt is made to remedy this defect, but it does not seem to me that the difficulty is entirely avoided. Rule 19 of the American code (ul supra) is certainly a far better one than our English law, as it prevents the careless players who play with fourteen and twelve cards from scoring anything if a new deal is demanded. If, however, the non-offending players elect to have the hand played out, they may have over- rated their strength, and may lose two or three on the hand. That which I sug- gested in case 19, " The Art of Practical Whist," seems to me to more fully meet the case: "If two partners hold twenty- six cards, between them, one holding more, the other less, than thirteen, while the adversaries hold thirteen each, no score made by the partners holding the unequal number of cards can be counted in that hand, whereas any score made by the partners holding thirteen each can be counted." A. W. Drayson [L+A+], "Whist Laws and Whist Decisions." "It Didn't Matter" Player, The. This kind of self-sufficient and generally undesirable partner is thus gently pilloried by ' ' Caven- dish" in his " Card-Table Talk:" ' ' A companion to the ' If you had' player is the 'It didn't matter' player. My partner trumps my best card, or does not trump a doubtful card after I have called for trumps, or commits some other whist enormity. We win the game notwithstanding, for we have pro- digious cards. If I suggest that there was no occasion to perpetrate the enormity in question, my part- ner triumphantly informs me, 'It didn't matter.' This view is alto- gether fallacious. It did not hap- pen to matter in that particular hand; but my confidence is im- paired, and it will matter in every hand I play with that partner for a longtime to come." Jack. The fourth card in value or rank. It is also called the knave, especially in England. The two terms are synonymous, and inas- JACK 226 JENKS, MRS. M. S. much as it is easier and more simple to use the letter J than the abbre- viation Kn, in designating the card by iuitial, the general usage in this country largely favors it. The gen- eral adoption of the index or "squeezer" marks on the edges of the cards also affords a reason for the adoption of J as a way of indicating it. It may be interest- ing to those who prefer "knave," on account of its long use, to learn that "jack" is the older term, and that at one time it was consid- ered much more polite and respect- able than "knave." According to the system of American leads, the jack is led from two combinations, in suits of five or 'more: (i) From ace, king, ?ueen, jack, and one or more. 2) From king, queen, jack, and two or more. G. W. Pettes also led jack from jack, ten, nine, and one or more, and jack, ten, and two small. The old system of leads provides for the lead of jack from king, queen, jack, and two or more; from jack, ten, nine, with or without small ones; and from jack and one or two others (forced leads). In the Howell (short-suit) game, jack, followed by queen, indicates the high -card game; followed by ace or king, or by a small card, it indicates the supporting-card game, and three in suit. Knave is now being led only from king, queen, knave, and others, denying ace, to give partner information that (when winning) the suit is unestablished, unless he holds the ace. Kate Wheelock [L. A.], "Whist Rules," 1897. The term "jack," for the Scandinavian chief or captain, is historically correct. The term "knave" is comparatively modern and abusive; though now fash- ionable, it was a low term about 1720 A. D. "Aquarius" [L. O.}, "The Hands at Whist," 1884. Our use of the word "jack" is simply for convenience in distinguishing it from the king in abbreviation. * * * view- ing the matter from the imagined stand- point of a purist, we see nothing particu- larly elevating in the word " knave." Whist [L. A.], December, 1893. Most of the authorities, and many of the finest players, have abandoned the lead of knave 1'rom knave, ten, nine, etc. Analysis demonstrates that there is little, if any, advantage in favor of the lead of the knave as against the fourth best. C. D. P. Hamilton [L. A.}, "Modern Scien- tific Whist." Jenks, Mrs. M. S. Among the women of this country who have devoted their talents to the ad- vancement of whist, and who have won high and well-deserved repu- tations as teachers of the game, Mrs. Marta S. Jenks occupies a prominent position. Mrs. Jenks was born at Randolph, Tenn., and received her education in a convent, in the city of Memphis. She was initiated into the mysteries of whist by her father, at an early age, and was able to play an intelligent game while still in her teens. In early womanhood she removed to Phila- delphia, and soon after was mar- ried. She became well known in whist circles in the Quaker City, and in 1888, with her husband, re- moved to Chicago. There she en- gaged in the study of scientific whist, with three other ladies, more as a matter of mental discipline than as a preparation for her subse- quent work. Early in the follow- ing year, however, she was prevailed upon to devote at least a portion of her time to the instruction of pupils. Her success proved greater than she anticipated, and she thereafter devoted all her time to what has since become a profession. Mrs. Jenks has been very success- ful as an instructor. She has had many very interesting pupils in her classes in Chicago and elsewhere; among them have been successful men from all the vocations in life, from the traveling salesman to a "JEROBOAM HAND" 227 JUMPING A SUIT member of the president's cabinet And many of the brightest and most charming women of the land, also, have been graduated from her school. She has also written much upon the subject of whist for Whist and other journals, especially the Chicago Inter-Ocean, the whist column of which she edited with much ability for ten months, suc- ceeding the late G. W. Pettes. Owing to the increased demands upon her time as a teacher she was obliged to resign the position, al- though she still remains a regular contributor to the paper, which she represented at the organization of the Woman's Whist League, in Philadelphia, 1897. From there she went to California to join her husband, who had settled at San Dimas, in February, owing to ill health. In the winter of iSgy-'gS she returned to Chicago, and re- sumed her teaching there, and also in Washington, D. C. (See, also, "Teachers of Whist," and " Whist as an Educator.") "Jeroboam Hand." In the early part of the present century, in England, if a player held cards of overwhelming strength he was said to have a "Jeroboam hand," in reference to the division of the tribes of Israel, when Jeroboam ob- tained ten and his rival but two. The phrase is now obsolete. Johnson on Whist. Dr. Samuel Johnson, in the Rambler for May, 1750, draws the character of a lady who was obliged to drudge at whist until she was "wearied to death with the game." Jones, Henry. See, "Caven- dish." Judges of Appeals. The by- laws of the American Whist League, as amended in 1895, pro vide for "a board of three judges of appeals, whose duty it shall be to consider and decide all questions concerning the interpretation or application of the laws referred to them by any member of the League. Their de- cisions shall be published in the official organ of the League." At the annual congress, in 1897, the by-laws were so amended as to abolish the judges of appeals, and to cause the duties above outlined to hereafter devolve upon the pres- ident of the League. The motion for the change was made by Eugene S. Elliott, the senior member of the board, or "court," who felt convinced that the laws of whist are so plain that a special tribunal to interpret them is unnecessary, and that any possible questions that might arise could safely be left with the presiding officer of the League. Judgment. Good judgment in whist is an important and highly necessary quality. Quick percep- tion and judgment enables the player to do the right thing at the right time. Judgment must be ex- ercised, not only in opening a hand correctly, but in adapting the play to its development as affected by the holdings of partner and the adversaries. A certain class of persons, among whom we often find players of considerable skill, consider that the play of a hand is entirely a matter of individual judgment. It would be so if the player had full data to act upon, and towards the end of a hand, when the positions of the cards may be pretty well known, these persons often play very well. But they forget that during a large portion of the hand no suf- ficient data exist for judgment, properly so called. William Pole\L. A+], "Phil- osophy of Whist." Jumping a Suit. To lead a winning card in one suit and lead another suit next a play sugges- tive of an exceptional condition of JUNIOR WHIST CLUB 228 KEILEY, CHARLES R. the hand, or strongly suggestive of bumblepuppy. Junior Whist Club. This novel and successful organization was started in Philadelphia, early in 1897, for the purpose of inter- esting the young men in a game which would afford them good mental training and discipline, and draw their attention away from less desirable games. The movement was started by Mrs. T. H. Andrews, president of the Woman's Whist League, and her son, T. H. An- drews, Jr., became president of the Juniors; J. D. Andrews, vice-presi- dent; R. Sterling Dupuy, secretary; and Henry L. Fox, treasurer. The Juniors acted as ushers at the first congress of the Woman's Whist League, in April, 1897, and on May 20 of the same year they were admitted to membership in the American Whist League, their membership being given in the annual report as twenty-six. They are also charter members of the Atlantic Whist Association. They have a comfortable club-house of their own, and have taken part in a number of important matches against older players. In the Phila- delphia inter-city match they de- feated the Hamilton Club, the Art Club, and the Columbia Club a re- markable achievement. They sent a pair to the seventh congress of the American Whist League, at Put-in- Bay, 1897, and the young men dis- tinguished themselves in making top score for their side (north and south) in the match for the Brook- lyn Trophy. In the Minneapolis Trophy contest for club pairs, they stood seventh among fifteen con- testing pairs. The same pair made top score also at Jersey City, in the match for the Brooklyn Trophy. This record for the year 1897 gives promise for still better things in the future. We may add that the ages of the Juniors range from six- teen to twenty-one years. Keiley, Charles R. A leading advocate of the short-suit game, and a whist-teacher of recognized ability. He was born in Richmond, Va., July 3, 1859; received his early education mostly from his father (a justice of the Interna- tional Court of Appeals of Egypt), and subsequently attended the Uni- versity of Virginia. He has always been a contributor to the press, but engaged in various business enter- prises also at various times, includ- ing that of publisher. Mr. Keiley began playing whist in Richmond, his old home, a number of years ago, and con- tinued in a desultory manner until 1885, when he played considerable "whist d, trois" in Paris, and straight whist in England. After that he dropped the game until the early nineties, when he commenced playing again, and was extremely annoyed at being outpointed by men who were not in the same class with him in other games. This caused him to take up whist, and study it systematically. Since then he has taken high rank as a player, and also as an instructor. He has represented New York in the inter-city contests for teams of eight (as a member of the first four) ; he has been a member of the team of the Continental Club, of New York; captain of the Cherry Dia- mond Club's team, and also captain of the Whist Club team, of New York, which won the Challenge Trophy at the sixth congress of the American Whist League. He or- ganized the Syracuse (N. Y. ) Whist Club (now the Chess, Checker, and Whist Club), and has been whist editor of the New York Mail and Express, Evening Telegram, and KEIM, MRS. GEORGE DE B. 229 KING Herald. His first venture as an author was " Whist Points," a book for beginners, now out of print. In 1897 he published another volume, " The Laws of Bridge," and in the same year he finished his most im- portant work, ' ' Common Sense in Whist." This book is devoted to variations in the long-suit game; or, in other words, it advises a long- suit attack whenever the chances for its successful issue are favorable, but argues against the lead of the longest suit without taking into consideration the remainder of the hand. It is an amplification of the scheme of play which he devised for the team of the New York Whist Club. The idea of playing weak suits down, or leading from the "top of nothing," originated with Mr. Keiley . His idea was always to tell partner that when the lower card fell from the leader's hand the lat- ter had no more. This scheme of play necessitated his abandonment of American leads, except in trumps. (See, also, " Short-Suit Leads, Keiley 's.") Keim, Mrs. George de Benne- wille. An efficient whist teacher, who has also done much good work in organizing whist clubs among the ladies. Mrs. Keim first became interested in whist after her mar- riage, owing to her husband's devo- tion to the game. About seven years ago she began to study the game systematically, during her residence in Philadelphia, being a pupil of Miss Gertrude Clapp, of New York, for three years. Then she studied two years with Mrs. Newbold, of Philadelphia, and after that one year with Mrs. T. H. Andrews. She began to teach the game herself during the winter of iSgS-'gy, at Richmond, Va., her native city. The desire to learn the modern game had not yet been awakened in that city, and Mrs. Keim found some difficulty in intro- ducing it. By degrees she was able to inspire a few of the ladies, and finally she succeeded in form- ing a number of classes, and also in establishing two whist clubs, which she named respectively the Emma D. Andrews Whist Club (in honor of Mrs. T. H. Andrews), and the Milton C. Work Whist Club. The former started with forty and the latter with thirty members, and both joined the Woman's Whist League. In 1897 she began teach- ing in New Jersey, at Burlington, Beverley, and Edgewater Park (her place of residence), and at the lat- ter place she organized another League club, named also the Emma D. Andrews, of which she herself is president. Mrs. Keim teaches the long-suit system with American leads, and recommends Work's "Whist of To-day " as the authority on the game. She is also a good player. In the ladies' whist tournament at Philadelphia, during Novem- ber, 1897, she played on the Cam- den team, and succeeded in hold- ing second place at the close. King. The second highest card in the pack; one of the four hon- ors counted in the English game; one of the three court cards. It is led more frequently than any other high card. Under the system of American leads, the king is led originally only from suits of four or less, when accompanied by ace, or queen, or both. The king led, therefore, indicates a suit of not more than four, and either ace or queen, perhaps both. Under the system of old leads, the king is led only when the card next to it is also held in the hand. KING 230 LANGUAGE, A Thus, from ace, king, and others; from king, queen, and others (un- less these others, being more than two, include the jack); from king and two others (forced lead), if you have reason to believe partner has strength in the suit; and from king and one other (forced lead), what- ever that other card may be. In the Howell (short-suit) sys- tem, king followed by ace, indi- cates the high-card game, but greater accompanying strength than ace followed by king. King, unaccompanied by ace, indicates the high-card game, with probably queen, jack, and others in hand. In the Hamilton leads, the fourth best instead of the ten is led from the king, jack, ten combination. The question is often asked, whether, holding king and one small card, the king should be played, secondhand, on a low card led ? Pole, in " The Philosophy of Whist," holds that it is disadvan- tageous to do so ; and "Cavendish" agrees with him that the small card should be played, but recognizes the fact that there are exceptions to the rule, such as urgent neces- sity for stopping the trump lead queen turned up to the left ace turned at the right, etc. In America opinion seems divided on the sub- ject. The editor of Whist, in the issue for April, 1894, stated that his observation was that "the king is generally played in our leading dubs." Another question on which there is a diversity of opinion is whether the second hand, holding king singly guarded, should cover the queen led. Milton C. Work, in his A Whist of To-day" (page 41), re- commends the play, but the editor of Whist (August, 1895, issue) says he regards it as " one of the worst trick-losing plays that it is very well possible to conceive of, al- though," he admits, "it is a prac- tice followed by many very fine players." Having king, knave, and ten, lead the ten. For if your partner holds the ace you have a good chance to make three tricks whether he passes the ten or not William Payne [L. O.], " Whist Maxims," 1770. The old orthodox habit for a long suit headed by king and queen, was to begin with the king; but this also was now con- fined to suitsof fouronly; for longer suits the new prescription [by "Cavendish," 1888] was to begin with the queen. William Pole [L. A+], "Evolution of Whist." King Card See," MasterCard." Knave. The fourth card in rank or value; the jack (q. v. ). Lady Whist - Players. See, "Women as Whist-Players." Lamb, Charles, at Whist. Charles Lamb, the gentle essayist, who portrayed and made famous the woman whist-player known as Sarah Battle, was himself a great admirer of the game. Talfourd, in his " Memorials of Charles Lamb," mentions him at a sitting as fol- lows: " Lamb himself, yet unrelaxed by the glass, is sitting with a sort of Quaker primness at the whist-table, the gentleness of his melancholy smile half lost in his intentness on the game; his partner, the author of ' Political Justice,' is regarding his hand with a philosophic but not a careless eye; Captain Burney, only not venerable because so young in spirit, sits between them; and H. C. R., who alone now and then breaks the proper silence to wel- come some incoming guest, is his partner." Language, A. There can be no doubt that whist has a language of its own. From almost every card LAST TRICK, SEEING THE 231 LAWS OP WHIST played some inference may be drawn. Each partner speaks to the other as plainly as though he em- ployed words, when both are mas- ters of the game and its conven- tionalities. Whist is a language, and every card played an intelligible sentence. -James Clay[L. 0+]. All whist-players understand that the cards speak. Some can comprehend all the cards say. Westminster Papers [L+0.]. It is well that the whist world is gov- erned substantially by the same code of laws. It would be better if it were alto- gether so; then even different languages would not separate good whist-players. As to whist, they would form a common brotherhood the world over and therein speak fluently one language. A.J. Mcln- iosh [L. A.], "Modern W/iist," 1888. Four gentlemen or ladies, from the four quarters of the earth, perchance meet on board a train or ocean steamer. Each speaks in a tongue unknown to the other. The journey promises to be tedious, dreary, lonesome, and even disagreeable. Presently one produces a pack of cards, they sit around a table, the cards are shuffled, cut, and dealt, and thenceforth these four converse with an intelligence and an eloquence never surpassed by the glibest tongue the world ever heard. Their language is whist every card properly played being an intelligible sentence, and they can each understand its inflections, and revel in its infinite variety of expres- sion until the journey is ended. What a beautiful language it is ! P. J. Tormey [L.A.], Whist, July, 1894. Last Trick, Seeing the. See "Quitted." Last Trump. A most important card in regaining the lead, and bringing in an established suit. (See, "Thirteenth Trump.") Laws of Whist. Rules and reg- ulations for the practice of whist, and the government of whist-play- ers. The laws have certain penal- ties attached for their infraction, which every whist-player should be familiar with, submit to on his part, and exact from others, in order that good whist may prevail. " Caven- dish" says: " Card laws are intend- ed to effect two objects: ( i ) To pre- serve the harmony and determine the ordering of the table. (2) To prevent any player from obtaining an unfair advantage. The word 'un- fair ' must be taken in a restricted sense. It does not mean intentional unfairness. This is not to be dealt with by laws, but by exclusion from the card table." Whist-players in America have generally accepted and are gov- erned by the American code (see, ' ' Laws of Whist American Code"), which is based on the English laws, but so changed and amended as to suit the American game. English players generally adhere to the laws of short whist, which were promulgated in 1864, and are based on the long-suit code of Hoyle, as amended in 1760. Both the English and American laws are supplemented by ' ' The Etiquette of Whist" (q. v.\ a number of rules which are in effect laws, although it would be difficult to prescribe any penalties for their transgression other than those vis- ited upon persons who are guilty of bad manners or unfairness in other walks of life. Laws for the playing of card games were framed for the purpose: (i) Of or- dering and determining the conditions and formalities of the game; (2) of pro- moting harmony; (3) of establishing and maintaining equity. William Cusack- Smith [L. O.}. The law-makers, anticipating that through inadvertence, accident, or care- lessness the rules would be violated by players, and that thereby the player vio- lating, and his partner, would obtain an undue advantage, as a compensation to the adversaries for this advantage thus gained, provision is made under the rules generally called penalties to equal the advantage. A.J.McIntosh [L. A.], "Modern Whist," jS88. LAWS OP WHIST 232 LAWS OF WHIST Laws of Whist American Code. A code for the government of American whist was drawn up under the guidance of George W. Pettes, and adopted, in 1889, by the Deschapelles Club, of Boston, Mass. It contained but eighteen sections, and marked a radical departure from the English system of laws. This code, together with the club rules, may be found in Pettes' "American Whist Illustrated," pages 21-25. The generally accepted and re- cognized laws for the American game were, however, enacted in 1891, at the first congress of the American Whist League, at Mil- waukee, Wis., and in framing them the English code was taken as a basis, and practical suggestions, made in a letter to the congress, by N. B. Trist, were carried out Among other things he said: " It is needless to say that I consider the deduction or adding of points, ex- cept in cases of revoke, as penalties for whist offenses, to be contrary to the principle on which whist laws should be based; consequently, I advise that we profit by the expe- rience of our English cousins. They already have an elaborate code of laws, which is authority all over England and in many clubs in this country, and which will subserve our purpose very well, by eliminating from it all matter per- taining to the counting of honors, which has been almost universally abolished in this country, as a blemish on a game which claims to be scientific. It is probable that some changes also in the mode of scoring will be proposed. The English system does not seem to be popular, as is shown by the fact that half-a-dozen ways of counting prevail in this country. * * * In my opinion, the game, where honors are not counted, should consist of seven points." The work begun by the first con- gress was continued at the second congress, in New York, and finished at Chicago, in 1893, where a re- port was made by a committee, consisting of Theodore Schwarz, chairman, and Nicholas B. Trist, Walter H. Barney, C. D. P. Hamil- ton, Fisher Ames, Cassius M. Paine, and Henry Jones ("Cavendish"), who had given the matter most careful attention. The new code reduced the num- ber of laws from ninety-one (in the English code) to thirty-nine, and made harmonious the great diver- sity of usage in vogue in this coun- try. (See, also, "American and English Laws. ") Broadly speaking, the American code is based upon the following postulations: 1. The conduct of the American game should be governed by a code based on whist for whist, apart from stakes. 2. Infractions of whist laws and rules of table etiquette are unin- tentional. 3. No player takes advantage of information afforded by breaches of the law. 4. Whist laws should be framed with these objects in view, viz. : To define the general order of play, to promote closer attention, and to maintain decorum. 5. The penalty for the infraction of a law is not for the purpose of restitution for damages (except in the case of the revoke), but solely to stimulate precaution and repress improprieties of play. The American code also includes laws for the government of dupli- cate whist (see, " Duplicate Whist, Laws of"), which were adopted at the fourth congress of the League, Philadelphia, 1894. At the sixth congress, held at Manhattan Beach, Brooklyn, 1896, a standing commit- tee on laws was appointed to sug- LAWS OF WHIST 233 LAWS OF WHIST gest such revisions of the code (both for straight and duplicate whist) as their judgment might dic- tate. The committee invited every whist club, and every individual member who had any suggestion or recommendation to offer on the subject, to forward the same at earliest convenience. The report of the committee, made and adopt- ed at the seventh congress, at Put- in-Bay, 1897, was somewhat of a disappointment to those who be- lieved in revision, for the general code was left untouched, and only the laws of duplicate were amended. (See, "Laws of Whist Proposed Revision. " ) We give herewith the laws of the game as now in force: The Game. i. A game consists of seven points, each trick above six counting one. The value of the game is determined by deducting the losers' score from seven. Forming the Table. 2. Those first in the room have the prefer- ence. If, by reason of two or more arriving at the same time, more than four assemble, the preference among the last comers is deter- mined by cutting, a lower cut giv- ing the preference over all cutting higher. A complete table consists of six; the four having the prefer- ence play. Partners are determined by cutting; the highest two play against the lowest two; the lowest deals, and has the choice of seats and cards. 3. If two players cut intermediate cards of equal value they cut again; the lower of the new cut plays with the original lowest. 4. If three players cut cards of equal value they cut again. If the fourth has cut the highest card the lowest two of the new cut are part- ners, and the lowest deals. If the fourth has cut the lowest card he deals, and the highest two of the new cut are partners. 5. At the end of a game, if there are more than four belonging to the table, a sufficient number of the players retire to admit those await- ing their turn to play. In deter- mining which players remain in, those who have played a less num- ber of consecutive games have the preference over all who have played a greater number; between two or more who have played an equal number the preference is deter- mined by cutting, a lower cut giv- ing the preference over all cutting higher. 6. To entitle one to enter a table, he must declare his intention to do so before any one of the players has cut for the purpose of com- mencing a new game or of cutting out. Cutting. 7. In cutting, the ace is the lowest card. All must cut from the same pack. If a player exposes more than one card, he must cut again. Drawing cards from the outspread pack may be resorted to in place of cutting. Shuffling. 8. Before every deal, the cards must be shuffled. When two packs are used, the dealer's partner must collect and shuffle the cards for the ensuing deal, and place them at his right hand. In all cases, the dealer may shuffle last. 9. A pack must not be shuffled during the play of a hand, nor so as to expose the face of any card. Cutting to the Dealer. 10. The dealer must present the pack to his right-hand adversary to be cut; the adversary must take a portion from the top of the pack and place it to- wards the dealer; at least four cards must be left in each packet; the dealer must reunite the packets by placing the one not removed in cut- ting upon the other. ii. If, in cutting or in reuniting the separate packets, a card is ex- LAWS OF WHIST 234 LAWS OF WHIST posed, the pack must be reshuffled by the dealer and cut again; if there is any confusion of the cards, or doubt as to the place where the pack was separated, there must be a new cut. 12. If the dealer reshuffles the pack after it has been properly cut, he loses his deal. Dealing. 13. When the pack has been properly cut and reunited, the dealer must distribute the cards, one at a time, to each player in reg- ular rotation, beginning at his left. The last, which is the trump card, must be turned up before the dealer. At the end of the hand, or when the deal is lost, the deal passes to the player next to the dealer on his left, and so on to each in turn. 14. There must be a new deal by the same dealer: I. If any card except the last is faced in the pack. II. If, during the deal or during the play of the hand, the pack is proved incorrect or imperfect; but any prior score made with that pack shall stand. 15. If, during the deal, a card is exposed, the side not in fault may demand a new deal, provided neither of that side has touched a card. If a new deal does not take place, the exposed card is not liable to be called. 16. Any one dealing out of turn, or with his adversaries' pack, may be stopped before the trump card is turned, after which the deal is valid, and the packs, if changed, so re- main. Misdealing. 17. It is a misdeal: I. If the dealer omits to have the pack cut, and his adversaries dis- cover the error before the trump card is turned and before looking at any of their cards. II. If he deals a card incorrectly and fails to correct the error before dealing another. III. If he counts the cards on the table or in the remainder of the pack. IV. If, having a perfect pack, he does not deal to each player the proper number of cards, and the error is discovered before all have played to the first trick. V. If he looks at the trump card before the deal is completed. VI. If he places the trump card face downwards upon his own or any other player's cards. A misdeal loses the deal, unless, during the deal, either of the ad- versaries touches a card or in any other manner interrupts the dealer. TheTrump Card. 18. The dealer must leave the trump card face up- wards on the table until it is his turn to play to the first trick; if it is left on the table until after the second trick has been turned and quitted, it is liable to be called. After it has been lawfully taken up, it must not be named, and any E layer naming it is liable to have is highest or his lowest trump called by either adversary. A player may, however, ask what the trump suit is. Irregularities in the Hands. 19. If, at any time after all have played to the first trick, the pack being perfect, a player is found to have either more or less than his correct number of cards, and his adversa- ries have their right number, the latter, upon the discovery of such surplus or deficiency, may consult, and shall have the choice: I. To have a new deal; or, . II. To have the hand played put, in which case the surplus or miss- ing card or cards are not taken into account If either of the adversaries also has more or less than his correct number, there must be a new deal. If any player has a surplus card by reason of an omission to play to LAWS OF WHIST 235 LAWS OF WHIST a trick, his adversaries can exercise the foregoing privilege only after he has played to the trick following the one in which such omission occurred. Cards Liable to be Called. 20. The following cards are liable to be called by either adversary: I. Every card faced upon the table otherwise than in the regular course of play, but not including a card led out of turn. II. Every card thrown with the one led or played to the current trick. The player must indicate the one led or played. III. Every card so held by a player that his partner sees any portion of its face. IV. All the cards in a hand low- ered or shown by a player so that his partner sees more than one card of it. V. Every card named by the player holding it. 21. All cards liable to be called must be placed and left face up- wards on the table. A player must lead or play them when they are called, provided he can do so with- out revoking. The call may be re- peated at each trick until the card is played. A player cannot be pre- vented from leading or playing a card liable to be called; if he can get rid of it in the course of play, no penalty remains. 22. If a player leads a card better than any his adversaries hold of the suit, and then leads one or more other cards without waiting for his partner to play, the latter may be called upon by either adversary to take the first trick, and the other cards thus improperly played are liable to be called; it makes no dif- ference whether he plays them one after the other, or throws them all on the table together, after the first card is played the others are liable to be called. 23. A player having a card liable to be called must not play another until the adversaries have stated whether or not they wish to call the card liable to the penalty. If he plays another card without awaiting the decision of the adver- saries, such other card also is liable to be called. Leading out of Turn. 24. If any player leads out of turn, a suit may be called from him or his part- ner the first time it is the turn of either of them to lead. The pen- alty can be enforced only by the adversary on the right of the player from whom a suit can lawfully be called. If a player, so called on to lead a suit, has none of it, or if all have played to the false lead, no penalty can be enforced. If all have not played to the trick, the cards erro- neously played to such false lead are not liable to be called, and must be taken back. Playing out of Turn. 25. If the third hand plays before the second, the fourth hand also may play before the second. 26. If the third hand has not played, and the fourth hand plays before the second, the latter may be called upon by the third hand to play his highest or lowest card of the suit led; or, if he has none, to trump or not to trump the trick. Abandoned Hands. 27. If all four players throw their cards on the table, face upwards, no further play of that hand is permitted. The result of the hand, as then claimed or admitted, is established, provided that, if a revoke is discov- ered, the revoke penalty attaches. Revoking. 28. A revoke is a re- nounce in error not corrected in time. A player renounces in error, when, holding one or more cards of the suit led, he plays a card of a different suit. LAWS OF WHIST 236 LAWS OF WHIST A renounce in error may be cor- rected by the player making it, before the trick in which it occurs has been turned and quitted, unless either he or his partner, whether in his right turn or otherwise, has led or played to the following trick, or unless his partner has asked whether or not he has any of the suit renounced. 29. If a player corrects his mis- take in time to save a revoke, the card improperly played by him is liable to be called; any player or players, who have played after him, may withdraw their cards and sub- stitute others; the cards so with- drawn are not liable to be called. 30. The penalty of revoking is the transfer of two tricks from the revoking side to their adversaries; it can be enforced for as many re- vokes as occur during the hand. The revoking side cannot win the game in that hand; if both sides revoke, neither can win the game in that hand. 31. The revoking player and his partner may require the hand, in which the revoke has been made, to be played out, and score all points made by them up to the score of six. 32. At the end of a hand, the claimants of a revoke may search all the tricks. If the cards have been mixed, the claim may be urged and proved, if possible; but no proof is necessary and the re- voke is established, if, after it has been claimed, the accused player or his partner mixes the cards before they have been examined to the satisfaction of the adversaries. 33. The revoke can be claimed at any time before the cards have been presented and cut for the fol- lowing deal, but not thereafter. Miscellaneous. 34. Anyone, dur- ing the play of a trick, and before the cards have been touched for the purpose of gathering them together, may demand that the players draw their cards. 35. If any one, prior to his part- ner playing, calls attention in any manner to the trick or to the score, the adversary last to play to the trick may require the offender's partner to play his highest or lowest of the suit led, or, if he has none, to trump or not to trump the trick. 36. If any player says, "I can win the rest, " " The rest are ours, " ' ' We have the game, ' ' or words to that effect, his partner's cards must be laid upon the table, and are lia- ble to be called. 37. When a trick has been turned and quitted, it must not again be seen until after the hand has been played. A violation of this law subjects the offender's side to the same penalty as in case of a lead out of turn. 38. If a player is lawfully called upon to play the highest or lowest or a suit, or to trump or not to trump a trick, or to lead a suit, and unnecessarily fails to comply, he is liable to the same penalty as if he had revoked. 39. In all cases where a penalty has been incurred the offender must await the decision of the adversa- ries. If either of them, with or without his partner's consent, de- mands a penalty to which they are entitled, such decision is final. If the wrong adversary demands a penalty, or a wrong penalty is de- manded, none can be enforced. m (See, also, " Etiquette of Whist") Laws of Whist- English Code. Hoyle first gave a printed exist- ence to the laws of whist in 1742. The fourteen laws then issued were subsequently increased to twenty- four, and these were the authority until 1760, when they were revised, and the revision was agreed to by LAWS OF WHIST 237 LAWS OP WHIST the members of White's and Saun- ders's chocolate houses. These laws provided for the old ten-point game, or long whist, of Hoyle. They remained in force until 1864, when the supremacy of short whist had become a fact, and the neces- sity for a change in the laws was keenly felt by players everywhere. The first to suggest a revision, and to take an active part in bringing it about, was John Loraine Baldwin, a well-known player, who wrote as follows concerning it in May, 1864: "Some years ago I suggested to the late Hon. George Anson, one of the most accomplished whist- players of his day, that as the supremacy of short whist was an acknowledged fact, a revision and reformation of Hoyle's rules would confer a boon on whist-players gen- erally, and on those especially to whom disputes and doubtful points were constantly referred." Their views coincided, but the project was for a time abandoned. In 1863 Mr. Baldwin renewed his efforts, and in May of that year one of the chief whist clubs, the Arlington (now called the Turf), appointed a committee of nine, with James Clay as chairman, to co-operate in the matter. After preparing the new code, it was sent to another leading club, the Portland, and considered by a committee of which H. D. Jones (father of " Cavendish") was chairman. The suggestions offered by the latter committee were ac- cepted, and on April 30, 1864, the code was formally adopted by the Arlington Club, on a resolution signed by the Duke of Beaufort as chairman. The code was shortly after published in conjunction with James Clay's treatise on "Short Whist, ' ' and was at once adopted by the principal clubs. It has ever since remained the standard author- ity in England and other English- speaking countries, with the excep- tion of the United States, where a new code is now in force. The English code consists of ninety-one sections, as follows: The Rubber. \. The rubber is the best of three games. If the first two games be won by the same players, the third game is not played. Scoring. 2. A game consists of five points. Each trick above six counts one point. 3. Honors i.e., ace, king, queen, and knave, of trumps are thus reckoned: If a player and his partner, either separately or conjointly, hold I. The four honors, they score four points. II. Any three honors, they score two points. III. Only two honors, they do not score. 4. Those players who, at the commencement of a deal, are at the score of four, cannot score honors. 5. The penalty for a revoke takes Precedence of all other scores, ricks score next; honors last. 6. Honors, unless claimed before the trump card of the following deal is turned up, cannot be scored. 7. To score honors is not suffi- cient; they must be called at the end of the hand; if so called, they may be scored at any time during the game. 8. The winners gain I. A treble, or game of three points, when their adversaries have not scored. II. A double, or game of two points, when their adversaries have scored less than three. III. A single, or game of one point, when their adversanes have scored three or four. 9. The winners of the rubber gain two points, commonly called the rubber points, in addition to the value of their games. LAWS OF WHIST 238 LAWS OF WHIST 10. Should the rubber have con- sisted of three games, the value of the loser's game is deducted from the gross number of points gained by their opponents. 11. If an erroneous score be proved, such mistake can be cor- rected prior to the conclusion of the game in which it occurred, and such game is not concluded until the trump card of the following deal has been turned up. 12. If an erroneous score affect- ing the amount of the rubber be proved, such mistake can be recti- fied at any time during the rubber. Cutting. 13. The ace is the low- est card. 14. In all cases, every one must cut from the same pack. 15. Should a player expose more than one card he must cut again. Formation of Table. 16. If there are more than four candidates the players are selected by cutting, those first in the room having the preference. The four who cut the lowest cards play first, and again cut to decide on partners; the two lowest play against the two highest; the lowest is the dealer, who has choice of cards and seats, and hav- ing once made his selection must abide by it. 17. When there are more than six candidates those who cut the two next lowest cards belong to the table, which is complete with six players; on the retirement of one of these six players the candidate who cut the next lowest card has a prior right to any after-comer to enter the table. Cutting Cards of Equal Value. 1 8. Two players cutting cards of equal value.unless such cards are the two highest, cut again; should they be the two lowest, a fresh cut is ne- cessary to decide which of those two deals. 19. Three players cutting cards of equal value cut again. Should the fourth (or remaining) card be the highest, the two lowest of the new cut are partners, the lower of these two the dealer; should the fourth card be the lowest, the two highest are partners, the original lowest the dealer. Cutting Out. 20. At the end of a rubber, should admission be claimed by any one or two candi- dates, he who has, or they who have, played a greater number of consecutive rubbers than the others is, or are, out; but when all have played the same number, they must cut to decide upon the out-goers; the highest are out. Entry and Re-entry. 21. A can- didate wishing to enter a table must declare such intention prior to any of the players having cut a card, either for the purpose of commenc- ing a fresh rubber or of cutting out. 22. In the formation of fresh tables, those candidates who have neither belonged to, nor played at, any other table have the prior right of entry; the others decide their right of admission by cutting. 23. Any one quitting a table prior to the conclusion of a rubber may, with consent of the other three players, appoint a substitute in his absence during that rubber. 24. A player cutting into one table, whilst belonging to another, loses his right of re-entry into that latter, and takes his chance of cut- ting in, as if he were a fresh can- didate. 25. If any one break up a table, the remaining players have the prior right to him of entry into any other; and should there not be sufficient vacancies at such other table to admit all these candidates, they settle their precedence by cutting. Shuffling. 26. The pack must neither be shuffled below the table, LAWS OF WHIST 239 LAWS OF WHIST nor so that the face of any card be seen. 27. The pack must not be shuf- fled during the play of the hand. 28. A pack, having been played with, must neither be shuffled by dealing it into packets nor across the table. 29. Each player has a right to shuffle, once only, except as pro- vided by Rule 32, prior to a deal after a false cut, or when a new deal has occurred. 30. The dealer's partner must collect the cards for the ensuing deal, and has the first right to shuffle that pack. 31. Each player, after shuffling, must place the cards, properly col- lected and face downwards, to the left of the player about to deal. 32. The dealer has always the right to shuffle last; but should a card or cards be seen during his shuffling, or while giving the pack to be cut, he may be compelled to reshuffle. The Deal. 33. Each player deals in his turn; the right of dealing goes to the left. 34. The player on the dealer's right cuts the pack, and in dividing it must not leave fewer than four cards in either packet; if in cut- ting, or in replacing one of the two packets on the other, a card be ex- posed, or if there be any confusion of the cards, or a doubt as to the exact place in which the pack was divided, there must be a fresh cut. 35. When a player whose duty it is to cut has once separated the pack, he cannot alter his intention; he can neither reshuffle nor recut the cards. 36. When the pack is cut, should the dealer shuffle the cards he loses his deal. A New Deal. 37. There must be a new deal I. If during a deal, or during the play of a hand, the pack be proved incorrect or imperfect. II. If any card, excepting the last, be faced in the pack. 38. If, whilst dealing, a card be exposed by the dealer or his part- ner, should neither of the adversa- ries have touched the cards, the latter can claim a new deal; a card exposed by either adversary gives that claim to the dealer, provided that his partner has not touched a card; if a new deal does not take place the exposed card cannot be called. 39. If during dealing a player touch any of his cards, the adver- saries may do the same without los- ing their privilege of claiming a new deal, should chance give them such option. 40. If, in dealing, one of the last cards be exposed, and the dealer turn up the trump before there is reasonable time for his adver- saries to decide as to a fresh deal, they do not thereby lose their privilege. 41. If a player, whilst dealing, look at the trump card, his adver- saries have a right to see it, and may exact a new deal. 42. If a player take into the hand dealt to him a card belonging to the other pack, the adversaries, on discovery of the error, may decide whether they will have a fresh deal or not. A Misdeal. 43. A misdeal loses the deal. 44. It is a misdeal I. Unless the cards are dealt into four packets, one at a time in regular rota- tion, beginning with the player to the dealer's left. II. Should the dealer place the last card (i. e., the trump) face downwards, on his own, or any other pack. III. Should the trump card not come in its regular order to the dealer; but he does not lose his deal if the pack be proved imperfect. LAWS OF WHIST 240 LAWS OF WHIST IV. Should a player have fourteen cards, and either of the other three less than thirteen. V. Should the dealer, under an impres- sion that he has made a mistake, either count the cards on the table or the re- mainder of the pack. VI. Should the dealer deal two cards at once, or two cards to the same hand, and then deal a third; but if prior to dealing that third card the dealer can, by altering the position of one card only, rectify such error, he may do so, except as provided by the second paragraph of this law. VII. Should the dealer omit to have the pack cut to him, and the adversaries dis- cover the error, prior to the trump card being turned up, and before looking at their cards, but not after having done so. 45. A misdeal does not lose the deal if, during the dealing, either of the adversaries touch the cards prior to the dealer's partner having done so; but should the latter have first interfered with the cards, not- withstanding either or both of the adversaries have subsequently done the same, the deal is lost. 46. Should three players have their right number of cards, the fourth have less than thirteen, and not discover such deficiency until he has played any of his cards, the deal stands good; should he have played, he is as answerable for any revoke he may have made as if the missing card, or cards, had been in his hand; he may search the other pack for it, or them. 47. If a pack, during or after a rubber, be proved incorrect or im- perfect, such proof does not alter any past score, game, or rubber; that hand in which the imperfec- tion was detected is null and void ; the dealer deals again. 48. Any one dealing out of turn, or with the adversary's cards, may be stopped before the trump card is turned up, after which the game must proceed as if no mistake had been made. 49. A player can neither shuffle, cut, nor deal for his partner with- out the permission of his oppo- nents. 50. If the adversaries interrupt a dealer while dealing, either by questioning the score or asserting that it is not his deal, and fail to establish such claim, should a mis- deal occur he may deal again. 5 1. Should a player take his part- ner's deal, and misdeal, the latter is liable to the usual penalty, and the adversary next in rotation to the player who ought to have dealt then plays. The Trump Card. 52. The deal- er, when it is his turn to play to the first trick, should take the trump card into his hand; if left on the table after the first trick be turned and quitted, it is liable to be called; his partner may at any time re- mind him of the liability. 53. After the dealer has taken the trump card into his hand it cannot be asked for; a player naming it at any time during the play of that hand is liable to have his highest or lowest trump called. 54. If the dealer take the trump card intp his hand before it is his turn to play he may be desired to lay it on the table; should he show a wrong card, this card may be called, as also a second, a third, etc., until the trump card be pro- duced. 55. If the djealer declare himself unable to recollect the trump card, his highest or lowest trump may be called at any time during that hand, and, unless it cause him to revoke, must be played; the call may be repeated, but not changed i. e., from highest to lowest, or vice versa until such card is played. Cards Liable to be Called. 56. All exposed cards are liable to be called, and must be left on the table; but a card is not an exposed card when dropped on the floor, or elsewhere below the table. LAWS OF WHIST 241 LAWS OF WHIST The following are exposed cards: I. Two or more cards played at once. II. Any card dropped with its face up- wards, or in any way exposed on or above the table, even though snatched up so quickly that no one can name it. 57. If any one play to an imper- fect trick the best card on the table, or lead one which is a winning card as against his adversaries, and then lead again, or play several such winning cards, one . after the other, without waiting for his part- ner to play, the latter may be called on to win, if he can, the first or any other of those tricks, and the other cards thus improperly played are exposed cards. 58. If a player, or players, under the impression that the game is lost, or won, or for other reasons, throw his or their cards on the table face upwards, such cards are ex- posed, and liable to be called, each player's by the adversary; but should one player alone retain his hand, he cannot be forced to aban- don it. 59. If all four players throw their cards on the table face upwards, the hands are abandoned; and no one can again take up their cards. Should this general exhibition show that the game might have been saved, or won, neither claim can be entertained, unless a revoke be es- tablished. The revoking players are then liable to the following penalties: they cannot, under any circumstances, win the game by the result of that hand, and the ad- versaries may add three to their score, or deduct three from that of the revoking players. 60. A card detached from the rest of the hand, so as to be named, is liable to be called; but should the adversary name a wrong card, he is liable to have a suit called when he or his partner have the lead. 61. If a player, who has rendered 16 himself liable to have the highest or lowest of a suit called, fail to play as desired, or if when called on to lead one suit lead another, having in his hand one or more cards of that suit demanded, he incurs the penalty of a revoke. 62. If any player lead out of turn, his adversaries may either call the card erroneously led, or may call a suit from him or his partner when it is the next turn of either of them to lead. 63. If any player lead out of turn, and the other three have fol- lowed him, the trick is complete, and the error is rectified; but if only the second, or the second and third, have played to the false lead, their cards, on discovery of the mis- take, are taken back. There is no penalty against any one excepting the original offender, whose card may be called, or he, or his part- ner, when either of them has next the lead, may be compelled to play any suit demanded by the adversa- ries. 64. In no case can a player be compelled to play a card which would oblige him to revoke. 65. The call of a card may be re- peated until such card has been played. 66. If a player called on to lead a suit have none of it, the penalty is paid. Cards Played in Error, or not Played to a Trick. -67. If the third hand play before the second, the fourth hand may play before his partner. 68. Should the third hand not have played, and the fourth play before his partner, the latter may be called on to win or not to win the trick. 69. If any one omit playing to a former trick, and such error be not discovered until he has played to the next, the adversaries may claim LAWS OF WHIST 242 LAWS OF WHIST a new deal. Should they decide that the deal stand good, the sur- plus card at the end of the hand is considered to have been played to the imperfect trick, but does not constitute a revoke. 70. If any one play two cards to the same trick, or mix his trump or other card with a trick to which it does not properly belong, and the mistake be not discovered until the hand is played out, he is answer- able for all consequent revokes he may have made. If during the play of the hand the error be detected, the tricks may be counted face downwards, in order to ascertain whether there be among them a card too many. Should this be the case, they may be searched and the card restored. The player is, how- ever, liable for all revokes he may meanwhile have made. The Revoke. 71. Is when a player, holding one or more- cards of the suit led, plays a card of a different suit. 72. The penalty for a revoke: I. Is at the option of the adversaries, who, at the end of the hand, may either take three tricks from the revoking player, or deduct three points from his score, or add three to their own score; II. Can be claimed for as many revokes as occur during the hand; III. Is applicable only to the score of the game in which it occurs; IV. Cannot be divided i. e., a player cannot add one or two to his own score and deduct one or two from the revoking player. V. Takes precedence of every other score; e. g., the claimants two, their op- ponents nothing, the former add three to their score, and thereby win a treble game, even should the latter have made thirteen tricks, and "held four honors. 73. A revoke is established, if the trick in which it occur be turned and quitted . e. t the hand re- moved from that trick after it has been turned face downwards on the table; or if either the revoking player or his partner, whether in his right turn or otherwise, lead or play to the following trick. 74. A player may ask his partner whether he has not a card of the suit which he has renounced; should the question be asked before the trick is turned and quitted, sub- sequent turning and quitting does not establish the revoke, and the error may be corrected, unless the question be answered in the nega- tive, or unless the revoking player or his partner have led or played to the following trick. 75. At the end of the hand the claimants of a revoke may search all the tricks. 76. If a player discover his mis- take in time to save a revoke, his adversaries, whenever they think fit, may call the card thus played in error, or may require him to play his highest or lowest card to that trick in which he has renounced; any player or players who have played after him may withdraw their cards and substitute others; the cards withdrawn are not liable to be called. 77. If a revoke be claimed, and the accused player or his partner mix his cards before they have been sufficiently examined by the adversaries, the revoke is estab- lished. The mixing of the cards only renders the proof of a revoke difficult, but does not prevent the claim, and possible establishment, of the penalty. 78. A revoke cannot be claimed after the cards have been cut for the following deal. 79. The revoking player and his partner may, under all circum- stances, require the hand in which the revoke has been detected to be played out. 80. If a revoke occur, be claimed, and proved, bets on the odd trick, or on amount of score, must be LAWS OF WHIST 243 LAWS OF WHIST decided by the actual state of the latter after the penalty is paid. 81. Should the players on both sides subject themselves to the pen- alty of one or more revokes, neither can win the game; each is punished at the discretion of his adversary. 82. In whatever way the penalty be enforced, under no circum- stances can a player win a game by the result of the hand during which he has revoked; he cannot score more than four. Calling for New Cards. 83. Any player (on paying for them) before, but not after, the pack be cut for the deal, may call for fresh cards. He must call for two new packs, of which the dealer takes his choice. General Rules. 84. Where a player and his partner have an option of exacting from their ad- versaries one of two penalties, they should agree who is to make the election, but must not consult with one another which of the two pen- alties it is advisable to exact; if they do so consult, they lose their right; and if either of them, with or without consent of his partner, demand a penalty to which he is entitled, such decision is final. This rule does not apply in exacting the penalties for a revoke; partners have then a right to consult. 85. Any one during the play of a trick, or after the four cards are played, and before, but not after, they are touched for the purpose of gathering them together, may demand that the cards be placed before their respective players. 86. If any one, prior to his part- ner playing, should call attention to the trick, either by saying that it is his, or by naming his card, or, without being required so to do, by drawing it towards him, the adver- saries may require that opponent's partner to play the highest or low- est of the suit then led, or to win or lose the trick. 87. In all cases where a penalty has been incurred, the offender is bound to give reasonable time for the decision of his adversaries. 88. If a bystander make any re- mark which calls the attention of a player or players to an oversight affecting the score, he is liable to be called on, by the players only, to pay the stakes and all bets on that game or rubber. 89. A bystander, by agreement among the players, may decide any question. 90. A card or cards torn or marked must be either replaced by agreement, or new cards called at the expense of the table. 91. Any player may demand to see the last trick turned, and no more. Under no circumstances can more than eight cards be seen during the play of the hand, viz., the four cards on the table which have not been turned and quitted, and the last trick turned. (The " Etiquette of Whist," and laws of " Dummy " and " Double- Dummy" will be found under these heads.) The laws of whist, though very good in the principles on which they are based, are, it must be confessed, loosely worded. It is to be hoped that some day the draft- ing may be reconsidered. If this were done with the consent of the clubs that have adopted the laws (which one would think could be readily obtained), a boon would be conferred upon whist-plavers. "Cavendish" \_L.A.\, " Card- Table 'Talk," 1880. These laws fulfill their purpose so far as promoting harmony and maintaining equity. But they are not well worded; their verbiage is excessive; and they do not everywhere follow in appropriate suc- cession. Some are merely club rules, and others might be dispensed with as self- evident and superfluous. In the event of future revision, some of the conditions of the game might be reconsidered, as fol- lows: (i) Four by honors to count only two points, and two by honors one point, towards the game. (2) No game to be LAWS OF WHIST 244 LAWS OF WHIST won by honors without the trick. (3) The penalty for a revoke to be exacted as fol- lows: (a) The revoking player ts at once forfeit three points to each of his adver- saries. (i>) The revoking side not to score game on the hand during the play of which the revoke occurred. (4) A trick, once "turned and quitted," not to be seen again during the play of the hand, except to prove a revoke. Sir William Cusack- Smith [/.. 0.]. Laws of Whist Proposed Re- vision. Although all the leading English authorities on whist agree that the English code is defective, and should be revised, there does not seem to be any practical move- ment looking towards revision. The previous code, based on the Hoyle game, remained in force for over one hundred years, until the radical change in the game from long to short whist made it abso- lutely necessary. It may be that an event of similar importance in the evolution of the game will be necessary before the present code is changed. In America, the code adopted at Milwaukee, in 1891, was revised two years later, but since that time the American Whist League has become quite conservative, and al- though a committee on revision was appointed in 1896, it reported against any change in the code in 1897 (see, "American Whist League"), contenting itself with amending the laws of duplicate whist. This was disappointing to those who desire to see the code improved whenever necessity for it arises. Among the suggestions submitted to the committee, at the latter's request, were the following from N. B. Trist, who has taken a prominent and active part in per- fecting the American code from the very beginning: Law 8. After "place them," insert "properly collected and face down- wards." This is the wording of the Eng- lish law. I would not have suggested this addition were it not for the fact that the American laws for cutting and deal- ing go into still minuter details. Same Law 8. Strike out the last sen- tence and substitute the following: " The dealer also has the right to shuffle." The English law allows every player to shuf- fle and the dealer to shuffle last. The wording of our law being almost the same as the English, has given rise to the claim made in Whist, if I am not mistaken that all the players had the right to shuf- fle. The proposed change would remove the ambiguity. Law 10. I think "either" would be better than " each." Law 17, VI. After " manner," insert " interferes with." This would perhaps give greater scope tor the application of the law. Law iS. After " called by," strike out "either adversary" and insert "his right-hand adversary at any time during the play of that hand, before he plays to any current trick, or before the trick is turned and quitted, in case the offender gets the lead. The call may be repeated until the card is played, but it cannot be changed." As our law stands, it is a dead letter, as nobody can tell when the pen- alty is to be exacted. Some hold that it must be done immediately, and others that there must be a trump lead on which to exercise the right. The person who is to exact the penalty, and the restriction as to time, are provisions on the same lines as those regarding exposed cards and leading out of turn as hereinafter. Law 20. Strike out " by either adver- sary." Same Law, I. Add "or any unseen cards of a hand faced upon the table." This is to cover the much -discussed and, to my mind, absurd English decision, that if a hand is placed face upwards on the table the whole thirteen cards can be called, although only the top one can be seen. (See Whist, August, 1895.) Same Law, V. Add " but not the trump card which has been named by the deal- er." Otherwise, it could be treated as an exposed card, which would not do as a penalty is provided for naming the trump card. Law 23. Re-enacted as under: " Only the right-hand adversary can call an ex- posed card; if he plays without calling it, the player having the exposed card may play as he pleases. Should the latter ge't the lead, the exposed card can only be called before the trick is turned and quitted." This is an attempt to get over the difficulty of a player having to wait the pleasure of the adversaries about calling or not calling. Law 24. After " lawfully called," insert " and who will lose his privilege to call a suit, unless he gives notice of his inten- LAWS OP WHIST 245 LAWS OF WHIST tion to do so before the trick is turned and quitted." Same remarks as above apply. Law 28. Add a third paragraph as under: " A player, however, mav ask his adversaries if they have any of the suit renounced; but the question establishes the revoke if it happens that it is his partner who has renounced in error." (See Whist, August, 1895.) Law 30. Instead of present penalty substitute: " The penalty for revoking is the adding of two points to the score of the adversaries." For reasons given at length in August Whist, 1895, I consider the present penalty a bungling affair, and in many cases totally inadequate as a punishment for a revoke. The change would be, in my opinion, a great im- provement in the law. Law 39. After "is final," insert "if a player reminds his partner to enforce a penalty, or if the wrong adversary," etc. New paragraph, same law. " A player, however, has the right to prevent his partner from committing any irregular- ity, excepting renouncing in error." These changes and additions to settle two much-disputed questions. (See Wliist, August, 1894, p. 48; October, 1894, p. 77; December, 1894, p. 123; January, 1895, p. I45-) General A. W. Drayson, of South- sea, England, some of whose pre- vious suggestions had been incor- porated in the original American code, also responded to the request of the committee. His suggestions were as follows: i. As the value of the game is deter- mined by deducting the losers' score from seven (Law i), the penalty for a revoke may be nil. For example, north and south are at the score of fivp, east and west at six. North and south win two by cards and game; east and west have re- voked. By Rule 30, two tricks can be transferred from east and west to north and south, but this makes no difference in the value of the game, as north and south were game without the aid of the revoke. Hence no penalty can be in- flicted on east and west for their revoke. It seems to me that the following slight alteration in Law 30 would meet such a case: "30. The penalty for revoking is the transfer of two tricks from the revok- ing side to their adversaries, or deducting two from the score of the revoking play- ers." etc. By Law 20, Section i, " Every card faced upon the table otherwise than in the regu- lar course of play (can be called)." If a p th player, therefore, place his cards face up- wards on the table, the whole of his cards can be called, though he only expose the top card. This is the English law, and it is most unjust to inflict so severe a pen- alty for such an offense. I venture to suggest the following as a remedy for this injustice: Jf a player lace his cards face upwards on the table, he card or cards exposed can be called, and in addition one extra card for each card exposed, the extra card being that immedi- ately below the exposed card or cards. By Law n, English Code, " If an erro- neous score be proved, such mistake can be corrected prior to the conclusion of the game in which it occurred, and such game is not concluded until the trump card of the following deal has been turned up." I cannot find in the American laws any reference as to when an erroneous score can or cannot be corrected. It might be as well to insert such a law. In the event of such a law being introduced, say that after the game is finished the score cannot be corrected, and more than one game is to be played by the same partners, we might encounter this diffi- culty: Suppose north and south, at the score of four, win two by cards, but by mistake count three, and hence game. North commences to deal for the second game, but east then remembers that north and south won only two by cards, and are not game. He stops north in the deal and points out the error in the score, which north and south admit, and ex- ress regret. North continues dealing, ut misdeals. North claims Law 17, Sec- tion 6, that he must deal again, as he was interrupted during his deal. Might it not be well to embody Law 50, English Code, in Law 17, Section 6, American Code? viz.: " If the adversa- ries interrupt a dealer whilst dealing, either by questioning the score or assert- ing that it is not his deal, and fail to es- tablish such claim, should a misdeal occur, he may deal again." I venture to offer these few suggestions, as I believe cases must occur where their application may be of benefit, and having found that suggestions I made in 1879 were adopted by the framers of American whist laws eleven years afterwards, I trust that my remarks may not be con- sidered presumptuous. The action of the seventh con- gress reserves for a future congress the credit of acting upon the above suggestions. The members of that congress seem to have been swayed by such logic as this: "A bad law that is unchangeable is better than p b LEAD, THE 246 LEAD, THE an uncertain good one, and in our opinion, the damage that would result from continuous changes in the laws would largely outweigh any advantage that might be de- rived therefrom." (Whist, July 9, 1897 . ) This is, indeed, conservatism run mad. The Medes and Persians at least claimed that their laws were good before making them un- alterable. As N. B. Trist says, in a letter received from him under date of August 23, 1897: "This kind of ultra conservatism would act as a perpetual bar to any improvements in our code. I believe the code should be amended whenever it can be improved, but that this should be done only after due care and deliberation. * * * It looks, too, as if the congress had taken a somewhat anomalous position when it assumes the code of laws to be too perfect to be amended, and then suggests a virtual abroga- tion of some of the laws (an ac- knowledgment of deficiencies in the code) by recommending that \vhist-players should ' apply to straight whist such of the special laws of duplicate whist as are ap- plicable, and thus the alleged defects and deficiencies of the present code will be avoided.' " Lead, The. The first card played of any round or trick. The origi- nal lead is the lead with which the player on the dealer's left (the eld- est hand) begins the game; also, the lead with which any other player opens his hand. The uses of the lead are manifold; in fact, the lead is the most important fac- tor in whist play. By its means we draw the adverse trumps, establish our best suit, or that of partner; enable partner to make his small trumps; force the adversaries' strong trumps; bring in our estab- lished suit; and do many other things, such as answer signals, throw the lead, give partner a chance to finesse, etc. The lead in trumps differs in this important respect from the lead in plain suits: it involves no danger that high cards will be lost if kept back. With trumps it is, therefore, often advantageous to play a wait- ing game and win the last round, thus retaining the lead and making it possible to bring in your long suit, especially if you are without a card of re-entry in another suit. Original or opening leads have an important influence on each hand played. They are always made in accordance with some recognized system or code whereby important information is conveyed to partner, especially when taken in connection with the card played on the second round. (See, "Amer- ican Leads," "Old Leads," and "Short-Suit Leads.") The best leads are from sequences of three cards or more. If you have none . lead from your most numerous suit, if strong in trumps. Thomas Mathews [/.. a]. Never lead a card without a reason, though a wrong one. Be particularly cautious not to deceive your partner in his or your own leads. Thomas Mathews [L.O.}. Though with good players, the lead nearly counterbalances the advantages of the deal, with bad ones it is of little or no advantage; of course it increases that of the dealer. Thomas Mathews [/.. .), was developed in the early history of whist, in the time of Hoyle and LEADS, SYSTEMS OF 249 LEWIS, FREDERIC H. his immediate successors. The old leads enable the player to accu- rately indicate the high cards in his hand, number in suit being a sec- ondary consideration. The next great system of leads is known as American leads (q. v.), by means of which number, as well as the character of the cards held, is accu- rately indicated. The system known as Hamilton leads (q. v. ) is exactly the same as the American leads, with the exception of certain changes made in the leads from king and queen. In fact, it is American leads with modifications. Then we have also the Howell game (q. v.}, the common-sense game (q. v.}, and other variations, whose chief peculiarity is the open- ing lead from short suits in prefer- ence to long suits, unless the latter are overwhelmingly favorable. The conclusion which the writer has reached upon the question of leads is that, for players of moderate ability, the sys- tem of the old leads is the best, because it is the most simple. To such a player the intricacies of the system of American leads are most confusing, and often, in trying to determine some subtle question of how to show the number of cards in a suit, some point of play of far greater practical value is overlooked. It is only the expert who is able to benefit by the information to be given by American leads, and for two moderate players to use that system is therefore foolish when playing against opponents of their own calibre, and especially silly when matched against their superiors. The trump-show- ing leads give very important information, but it is of such a character that if the ad- versaries are of the class able to use it to the best advantage, they may make it in the long run redound to their benefit. If the adversaries have not the calibre to use the information, then the leader and his partner can adopt no system which will net them more tricks. The choice as between American leads and the old leads, with the optional trump-showing addition, was at least debatable until the Hamilton modification removed from American leads their most serious draw- back. Now, when Greek meets Greek, it would seem that the best method of at- tack is the Hamilton modification of American leads. Milton C. Work (L. A. H.], "Whist of To-day." Levick, Mrs. Mary D'lnvilliers. A well-known whist advocate and player. She resides in Phila- delphia, where she has taken an active part in every movement for the advancement of the game. As a writer, she is chiefly known by her " Whist Catechism," in which she arranged and gave, in concise form, the fundamental principles which have stood the test of a cen- tury, together with American leads and some of the innovations adopted by whist experts. Lewis, Frederic H. An Eng- lish whist expert and writer on the game, chiefly and justly famous for the 145 double-dummy problems which he invented and contributed to the Westminster Papers. He was also a fine chess-player, having once succeeded in drawing a game with Paul Morphy. Mr. Lewis was a solicitor by profession, having been admitted to the bar of the Inner Temple, London, in 1856. Charles Mossop, in the last number of the Westminster Papers, April i, 1879, pays this tribute to his work: " The highest feature of the paper has been the production, month after month, of a double-dummy prob- lem by Mr. F. H. Lewis. This field is un worked, but for beauty and ingenuity I do not think these problems will ever be surpassed. * * * If we have done nothing else for the world, we have been instrumental in inducing Mr. Lewis to compose these problems, and they will henceforth represent the highest ideal whist extant. ' ' As an example of Mr. Lewis's powers in this direction, we will quote the following problem, which is one of his very best, if not his best. As good a player and analyst as J. H. Briggs pronounces it the best and most difficult that has ever come under his notice: LEWIS, FREDERIC H. 250 LIEUT. -COLONEL B." THE HANDS. V Q, 8, 7, 6. JL K T 8 6. A, 9, 8. *4,3- N. Q? 10, 4, 2. <9 K, 9, 5, 3. * 10, 9, 5, 2. OK,Q. 4 A, 10, 6, 5. W. E. * Q- 7. 3- 7, 6, 5. * J, 8, 2. S. *A, 4. J. 10, 4, 3, 2. * K, Q, 9, 7. Hearts are trumps; south leads. North and south to take nine tricks, east and west playing their best to pre- vent them. All the cards are exposed, and each player takes full advantage of their ob- served location. The following solution will be found interesting and instructive, although in this, as well as all other problems given in this book, students of the game should first exhaust their own ingenuity before reading the answer. South leads, as stated; the underscored card takes the trick, and the one under it is led next: .). A and B are partners against Y and Z. The former hold all the honors in every plain suit and two honors in trumps, and yet do not make a single trick. Z dealt and turned the two of hearts. The underlined card wins the trick, and the card under it is the next one led: Tricks. A Y B z 1 3 r], " Whist Laws and Whist Decisions.'" Low's Signal. One of a num- ber of devices or signals intended to convey to partner exact informa- tion concerning the number held by you in a suit led by him. H. N. Low, of the Capital Bicycle Club team, effects this in the fol- lowing manner: With four or more of the suit, you play the third best LUCK 260 LUCK to partner's lead of a high card, or when no attempt is made to win the trick. In returning the suit you lead the second best, if three or more remain, and on the third round, or when discarding, you play the highest, always retaining the fourth best, and those below fourth best. Luck. Chance, accident, for- tune, good or bad, at whist, is that element of the game which is be- yond the control of skill, and is known as the luck of the game. As we have observed in our re- marks on the history of duplicate whist (q. v. ), the modern tendency has been to eliminate more and more this element of chance or luck from whist, and to enlarge the element of skill. In the game, as first played, luck was the most im- portant element; hence the game lent itself readily to the play for money, the poor player having, to some degree at least, an ecnial show with the good player, for it is a fact often commented upon, that poor players are apt to hold good cards. The old style play, limited in its informatory character, if not al- most entirely non-informatory; the counting of honors, and the short- ening of the game from ten to five points.were all favorable to chance, or luck, in the game as played in England, and to this day it seems impossible to get Englishmen to play whist for its own sake, with- out the addition of stakes. In America, the elimination of hon- ors, the lengthening of the game from five to seven points, the free use of the trump signal, echoes, number-showing leads, and other informatory play, have made whist more and more a game of skill and partnership; and by the develop- ment of duplicate, the final blow may almost be said to have been dealt to the element of chance, or luck. Strangely enough, it is the men who habitually win that are the most positive that such a thing as luck does not exist. Westminster Papers [L+O.]. I am often asked the question: Which is more valuable at whist luck or skill? I invariably answer: Luck to win games, skill to enjoy them. R. F. Foster [S. O.], "Duplicate Whist." The Americans, almost with one ac- cord, have cried out against the luck in the short game, and sought means to increase the power of the element of play, by declining to count the honors, and making the score by tricks only. William Pole \L. A+], "Evolution of Whist." Watch the cards held by the habitually unlucky player, and without doubt they will be found average cards; but when he holds a good hand he does nothing with it, and when he has a bad hand he loses every trick that it is possible to lose. A. W. Drayson [L+A+], "The Art of Practical Whist." In the American whist laws no men- tion is made of counting honors. The game consists of seven points, instead of five. * * * These alterations tend to diminish the effect of what is termed "luck," and hence to increase the value of play. This is undoubtedly an improve- ment in the game of skill. A. W. Dray- son [L+ A +],," Whist Laws and Whist De- cisions." As soon as ever you have taken up your hand, utter an exclamation, as if you had received a sudden shock, and declare that you are the most unlucky devil that ever lived, and that you always hold the most horrid cards. If after that you should win, your success must, of course, be at- tributed only to your own masterly play. On the other hand, if you should lose, you are thus made to present the sublime spectacle of a virtuous man continually struggling with adverse fate; which will awe your opponents into admiration and wonder, and excite the sympathy of lookers-on. Blackwood's Magazine, No- vember, 1838. There are various kinds of luck in an intricate game like whist. * * * In making up the table you may get into a bad table or a good table. In cutting for partners you may get the best or the worst partner. You may lose the deal. You may choose the right or the wrong cards. Your partner, if a good player, may play ill, and lose the game; or, being a baa player, you may play well or ill, and win or lose the game. You or your partner may have at starting two equally LURCH 261 " MAJOR A." good suits, each of apparent equal value. Open with the one, and you win; and with the other, and you lose; and a bad partner may not finesse, and lose; or he may make a finesse utterly Indefensible, and win by it. Either player may mis- conduct the hand, and lose the game. One may lose by an oversight, by drop- ping a wrong card, and so on. West- minster Papers [L+O.]. Whist is not a certainty; neither is it true that you will every year find your account exactly square on the thirty-first of December it is a popular fallacy de- vised by those who win, to keep the losers in good spirits. * * * I have no doubt things equalize themselves in the long run; the difficulty is that I am unable to give you any idea, even approximately, what the duration of a long run is. I have held three Yarboroughs in two hours (a Yarborough is a hand contain- ing no card above a nine), and a hand with no card above a seven at least twice. There was a hand recently at Surbiton with no cards above a six. One of the two finest players I ever met lost twenty- eight consecutive rubbers; feeling ag- grieved at this treatment, he swore off for a fortnight, and then lost twelve more. If there is such a thing as luck and I be- lieve there is don't lie down and let it kick you. When you hold cards which you do not consider quite equal to your deserts, instead of playing worse on that account as most people do take a little extra care. "Pemoridge" [L+O.]. Lurch. An old whist term, now rarely used, which was borrowed from the game of backgammon, and has passed into the common expression, "to leave one in the lurch." To save your lurch, in the whist language of Hoyle's time, meant to prevent the adversaries from making the odd trick neces- sary to win the game, you and your partner having scored nothing yet. Deschapelles says it is used 1 ' when the losing partners have not made one point i. e., when they have lost everything that can be lost." In the "Humours of Whist" (q. v.), a satire on Hoyle, one of the characters is named Lurchum. Lytton, Lord, as a Whist- Player. Lord Bulwer-Lytton, the great author, was fond of whist, and belonged to the celebrated Portland Club, in London. Ser- geant Ballantine, in his reminis- cences, tells us that he played the game well, and apparently concen- trated his whole attention upon it; but, at every interval between the rubbers, he would rush off to a writing table, and with equally concentrated attention, proceed with some literary work until called. Among the members of the club was a Mr. Townsend, a very inoffensive man, for whom Lord Lytton took the most violent dislike; so much so that he would never play whist while that gentle- man was in the room, being firm in his belief that he brought bad luck. " One afternoon," says Ballantine, " when Lord Lytton was playing, and had enjoyed an uninterrupted run of good luck, it suddenly turned, upon which he exclaimed: ' I am sure that Mr. Townsend has come into the club.' Some three minutes after, just time enough to ascend the stairs, in walked this unlucky personage. Lord Lytton, as soon as the rubber was over, left the table and did not renew the play." " Major A." A pseudonym adopted by Charles Bardwell Coles, who published, in 1834, " Short Whist : Its Rise, Progress, and Laws, together with Maxims for Begin- ners, and Observations to make anyone a Whist-Player. By Major A*****." The great popularity of short whist made a text-book en- tirely devoted to the new form of the game very desirable, nothing having appeared as yet save a few pages by Mathews in an appendix to his book on the old game of long whist. Thus " Major A." be- came popular, despite his lack of originality. This was also in some measure due to the fact that Major "MAJOR TENACE" 262 MANDELL, HENRY A. Aubrey, a leading whist-player of the day, was supposed to be the author of the book. Coles himself was a literary hack, and all he did was to translate Mathews into short whist, so to speak. Thus, if Math- ews says the game is ten up, " Major A." makes it read five up, etc. Nor did he improve upon Mathews's lack of methodical ar- rangement. Coles's venture, how- ever, was successful. A second edition was called for in two months; a third was published next year; and new editions appeared frequently after that, so that the sixteenth was published in 1865. This had the distinction of having added to it Dr. Pole's first essay on the "Theory of the Modern Scien- tific Game." " Major Tenace." Under this pseudonym was published in 1886 (New York and London) a " Hand- book of Whist and Ready Refer- ence Manual of the Modern Scientific Game." The author (George W. Bailey, of New York City ) says in his introduction: ' 'An attempt is made to condense, ar- range, and to marshal into a system all the specific directions for play that could be found in the works of the acknowledged masters of whist. The object is to present these directions, unencumbered by explanation or discussion, in a form convenient for reference." Make. To make a card is to take a trick with it. "To make the cards," is sometimes used in England synonymously with the expression ' ' to shuffle the cards. ' ' Make Up. When two packs of cards are used at a table, the deal- er's partner must make up, or col- lect and shuffle, the cards for the ensuing deal, and place them at his right hand. (See, " Shufiiing. " ) Mandell, Henry A. Fifth presi- dent of the American Whist League; was born in Detroit, Mich., March 16, 1861. He was educated in the public schools, and graduated from the University of Michigan in 1883, with the degree of Bachelor of Philosophy. He subsequently studied law, and was admitted to practice in the Supreme Court of Michigan in 1895. In 1892 he was appointed assistant city attorney of Detroit, and resigned in 1893 to accept the position of assistant prosecuting attorney of Wayne county, which he still holds. He has played whist since 1879, receiving his first introduction to the game at college, where he joined other freshmen in studying and playing it. In 1888 he helped to organize the Detroit Whist Club, and in 1889 was elected its presi- dent. Later, when it was merged with the Wayne Club, and the Wayne Whist Club was organized, he became the first president of the latter organization. In 1895 he was elected the first president of the Inter-state (Ohio and Michigan) Whist Association, and in 1896, likewise the first president of the Michigan Whist Association. He has attended every congress of the American Whist League but the first, and was elected one of its directors in 1892, serving in that capacity until 1896, when he was elected vice-president. At the sev- enth congress, held at Put-in-Bay, 1897, he was honored with a unani- mous election as president. Mr. Mandell says: "I am a strong advocate of the long-suit game, as treated by Hamilton and 'Cavendish,' including the princi- ples: (i) 'Know the rules and when to break them;' and (2) 'The fall of the cards may at one time or another modify every rule of play.' " MANNERISMS 263 MASTER CARD Mannerisms. Nearly every player has some slight mannerism, and it would be difficult to find a set of players all reduced to tjie mechanical regularity and fixed stolidity of expression such as be- long to automata. In fact, if this were possible, their mannerism would be exceptionally marked. A player's individuality must assert itself in his style of play, and this is unobjectionable, so long as it does not annoy or infringe upon the rights of others, and so long as it does not impart information to a partner or obtain for the player any other undue advantage. (See, also, " Peculiarities of Players.") It is not whist to show anything about your hand by your way of handling your cards whether through design or care- lessness. R. A. Proctor \L. CF]. No player should play a card in any manner so as to call particular attention to it, nor should he demand that the cards be placed, in order to attract the attention of his partner. Etiquette of Whist (A mer- ican Code). You should studiously avoid all man- nerisms in play, and never permit your- selves to draw any inferences from the antics of either your partner or your op- ponents, if they should be guilty of mak- ing them. C. D. P. Hamilton [L. A.], "Modern Scientific Whist." No intimation -whatever, by word or gesture, should be given by a player as to the state of his hand or of the game. A Flayer who desires the cards to be placed * * should do it for his own informa- tion only, and not in order to invite the attention of his partner. Etiquette of IVhist (English Code). Whist should be played in a manner void of objectionable features. Each card should be played with thought and rea- son. Give no physical indication of the nature of your hand, and do not intrude mannerisms which trench upon fairness and honesty. Refrain from assuming a part which does not belong to you, and thus save yourself from appearing ridic- ulous. T. E. Otis [L.A.], in Newark News. The mannerisms of some players afford a surer clue to the contents of their hands than any card they could possibly play. I do not refer to the bumbledogs the card-thumpers, who are mostly in evidence on railway trains, and who have no idea of concealing their emo- tions but to the gentlemen who play sci- entifically. One of the most eminent of whist-players, who has placed himself on record as most emphatically opposed to anything that may look like a private convention, conveys to his partner the most positive information of his holding when third hand, by a way he has of par- tially drawing his card before the second hand has played. By this trick of man- ner, which is entirely involuntary, his partner knows whether or not he is con- sidering a finesse. If he takes it and loses, his partner knows exactly what he holds in the suit, from knowing what he must have to even consider a finesse. Most valuable information this. No doubt the action is entirely unconscious, but it is no less informatory. There are others, as we all know, who convey more or less information by a significant look or smile, or movement. These manner- isms are far more intolerable than what are sometimes mis-called " private con- ventions." Whist [L. A.], April, 1806. Mark. To mark a card in some other player's hand is to locate it by the fall of the cards. Markers. Whist-markers are used in counting or scoring the points made by the players. They may consist simply of round chips, or of some of the many devices in- vented for counting purposes. It is highly important that the appa- ratus, in each instance, shall allow the state of the score to be dis- tinctly seen by each player, as the game progresses. Marking. See, "Scoring." Masking a Signal. Starting a signal and failing to complete it on the second round. The player having some reason for changing his mind about signaling, conceals his intention. Master Card. The highest un- played card of a suit; the king card. This is sometimes also called the " king card," a name likely to cause confusion. William Pole [L. A+], "Theory of Whist." MASTER-HOLDINGS 264 MATHEWS, THOMAS Master-Holdings. Cards held in plain suits which are reasonably sure to take tricks; best cards. Match. A contest at whist be- tween individuals, between two or more pairs, between two or more teams of four, or between clubs or associations composed of various clubs. Matches are now all played by means of duplicate whist. The leading features of the annual con- gress of the American Whist League (g. v.) consist of matches for the various trophies. (See, also, ' 'Whist Match by Correspondence," and " Whist Match by Telegraph.") The best duplicate match is four players against four. This is admitted to be the standard, and provided the number of deals is sufficient, is the best possible test of whist skill. Milton C. Work [L. A.H.}, " Whist of To-day." Mat hews, Thomas. The third whist author of importance in the history of the game, and perhaps the most able of the three, Hoyle and Payne being the other two. Nothing is known about Mathews, personally, except that he was " the finest player of his day," that he lived at Bath, and that he enter- tained a somewhat contemptuous opinion of Hoyle, " who," he said, 41 so far from being able to teach the game, was not fit to sit down with even the third-rate players of the present day." Mathews' book was published in 1804, and bore the following elaborate title: " Advice to the Young Whist-Player: con- taining most of the Maxims of the Old School, with the Author's Ob- servations on those he thinks Erro- neous; with several new ones, Ex- emplified by Apposite Cases; and a Method of Acquiring a Knowledge of the Principles on which they are Grounded, pointed out to the Inexperienced Whist-Player. By an Amateur." The author's name was not published at first, but ap- peared in subsequent issues, being at first spelled " Matthews," but later, " Mathews." The ninth edition was published at Bath, in 1816, and contains three pages of observations on short whist, which had lately come into prominence. The eleventh edition is dated 1818; the thirteenth was issued in 1822, the sixteenth in 1825, and the eighteenth in 1828. The work was also reprinted and favorably commented upon by Richard A. Proctor, in his maga- zine called Knowledge. Mathews' book originally con- tained, besides an address to the reader, several pages on leads and the laws of whist, and one hundred and nine " Directions and Maxims for Beginners. " He set forth a sys- tem of play differing materially from that of his predecessors, and on this account he has been called the founder of a new school. He laid great stress upon the special importance and advantage of part- nership play, and the legitimate communication between partners concerning their hands, being in this respect the forerunner of Pole. Mathews defines whist as "a game of calculation, observation and position, or tenace." Calcula- tion, he says, teaches you to plan your game, and lead originally to advantage. After a few leads, how- ever, calculation is nearly super- seded by observation. The players who observe, and note well the fall of the cards, become ' ' as well ac- quainted with the material ones remaining in each other's hands as if they had seen them." These two elements he considers the foun- dation of the game, after which comes the more difficult science of position, or the art of using the two former to advantage. MATHEWS, THOMAS St^d^d v h rov\Vef I!' dea!s is sufficient, in the J^ of whist skill. Milto* C.W George L. Bunn. Mathewws,^homas. The third whist author of importance in the history of the gime, and ^rrf the roo?t able of the three, Hoyle and ttiPS *' StOW,; Car<.i* Held an Amatenr." The author's name e reasonably was i-'-t published at first, but ap- at cards. peared in subsequent issues, being at first spelled "Matthews," but at vnit b ** ter ' " Mathews." '*! iv oj 1 T" e ninth edition was published *' .< s*'..-' 1 -* at Bath, in i ft 16, and contains three Sa ur fit** f observations ou short , whist, wliich ha from that of his predfic<.-ssors, and on this account he has been called a new school, jj e h'.id great stress upon the special i rnpot tai*tiu*ha' c opinion of Hoy'ir, " who, " he s^ui, "o far from beiu^ able t^ :-*ci. the game, was not fit to >- witli even the third-rate pl the prrseutday." Mather was published in !.V4. anl bort- ', follcwinif clnborate title: " Adv^'-< to the Yoiing Whist Player: cr-r. taining roost of th<- Maxims of the Old School, with the Author's Ob- servationson those he thiriks Erro- neons; with several new ones, Ex- emplified by Apposite Cases, and a Methrxl of Acquiring a Knowledge of the Principles on which they are (Grounded, pointed out to the Inexperienced Whi- ;\rt of using the two MAXIMS 265 MEDIUM CARDS He lays down the principle that 1 'the best leads are from sequences, ' ' and that, being without sequences, you should "lead from your most numerous suit, if strong in trumps" (a more cautious direction than that of Payne). "Finesses," he continues, " are generally right in trumps or (if strong in them) in other suits; otherwise they are not risked but with caution." With three or four small trumps, he pre- fers a " lead from a single card to a long weak suit," in which respect he may be said to have anticipated the modern short-suit players. He also laid down the principle that " if strength of trumps is with the adversaries" your partner should " keep guard on their suits, and throw away from his own." He also formulated the rule: " With three cards, return the highest; with four, the lowest, of your part- ner's lead." About 1804, Thomas Mathews published his " Advice to the Young Whist-Player." This rapidly became the authority, and is still regarded by experts as one of the best works on whist, most of the modern writers borrowing- from it very freely. The author was regarded as the best player of his day, and there are many who believe that he and Deschapelles were the only two men that ever mastered the game. -R. F. Foster [S. 0.], "Johnson's Universal Cyclop&dia." The body of Mathews' book consists of " Directions and Maxims for Beginners." These are heterogeneously disposed, with- out any sub-headings, a defect which diminishes their usefulness and increases the difficulty of profiting by them. They are, however, generally very good; some have been altered or abolished by the subsequent march of evolution, but most of them are as applicable to the modern form of game as to the one they belonged to. William Pole [L. A+]. Maxims. Rules of play founded upon experience, and tersely for- mulated in brief sentences, in order that they may be strongly im- pressed upon the memory. All the early writers on whist Hoyle, Payne, and Mathews especially taught whist largely by means of maxims, following no regular sys- tem or arrangement in their books. Maxims are supposed to come into use as guides to conduct after the play of the hand is sufficiently advanced for a player to judge something of its broad features. J?. F. Foster [S. O.], "'Whist Tactics." Mclntosh,AndrewJ. An Amer- ican whist author, who resides at Utica, N. Y. He was born in Steu- ben, Oneida county, May 4, 1826; educated at Hobart College, and graduated in the class of 1844. He immediately took up the study of law in Utica; was admitted to the bar in 1848, and has practiced ever since. Judge Mclntosh (as he is familiarly known from Maine to Texas, although, in fact, he has never held judicial office) became interested in whist early in his youth, and was a welcome visitor at many whist clubs in various parts of the country. He thus be- came impressed with the multitude of questions arising under the rules, and the poor understanding most players had concerning them. At the suggestions of the clubs, he thereupon compiled all the deci- sions made under the laws in force in England, France, and America. He found this no small task, but when his labor was accomplished he had an increased interest in the game, and this led him to write an exhaustive study of the principles of play. This gave birth to his book, "Modern Whist, with Port- land Rules, and Decisions Thereun- der," the third edition of which was published in Utica, 1888. Per- sonally he favors American leads, but plays the five-point game with- out counting honors. Medium Cards. Cards of me- dium value; cards between the king and the eight-spot. MEETING AND OPPOSING 266 MEMORY Meeting and Opposing. There is a distinction between meeting and opposing players at duplicate whist. For instance, A-B are said to meet Y-Z at the same table, but A-B at table one are opposed to Y-Z at table two. Memorizing the Hands in Du- plicate. In the single-table, or mnemonic, duplicate game, the players who have exceptionally good memories sometimes gain a decided advantage by remembering certain hands and playing accord- ingly when they receive them in the duplicate or overplay, although the best authorities agree that in such cases they should play according to rule, just as if they did not remem- ber. However, human nature is hard to control in its desire to win, and a still better remedy is sug- gested by others, and that is not to overplay the hands at the same sit- ting. (See, also, "Duplicate Whist, Schedule for Single Table.") Memorizing the hands has become such an intolerable nuisance that many play- ers in our leading clubs will no longer play the up-and-back game. The return play, under such circumstances, is any- thing but whist, for those players who happen to be in a position to take advan- tage of the situation have an undue ad- vantage. We would suggest as a remedy that your club play twice as many hands, playing them up one week and back the next. This method of play is practiced in some of the League clubs, and has been found to greatly reduce, if not en- tirely eliminate, the undue advantages formerly gained through remembering the hands. It is certainly a great im- provement over playing the hands back the same day. Whist [L. A.}, September, 1896. Memory. Memory plays an im- portant part in whist, especially in the modern scientific game, with its conventional signals, its mani- fold leads and inferences, and its complex language of the cards gen- erally. Still, persons who have not got phenomenal memories make good whist -players, especially if they have the largely compensating qualities of being able to pay strict attention to the game and to bring all their intelligence to bear upon it. Practice, too, will improve weak memories, and this is one of the great benefits conferred by the game, that it will help a player to train his mind to think and act sys- tematically. Memory alone will not make a whist-player. There have been many prodigies who could remember whole books, and recite them forwards and back- wards, but we have never heard that any of them excelled at whist. The memory is often unjustly blamed for not carrying some card which, owing to lack of attention, was never lodged in the mind. Milton C. Work [L.A. H.}. You must not despair if your memory frequently fails you at first. Like all other distinct faculties of the mind, it is strengthened by practice. ^Lieutenant- Colonel B" [L. O.]. Memory is a word often used, but little understood. What you consider memory is nothing more, as regards whist, than careful observation.^. W. Drayson [L+ A+], "The Art of Practical Whist." Some persons verily believe that certain good players have the power to remem- ber every card played through every hand. * * * This is not true, is not possible, and, under the modern system, not necessary. C. E. Coffin [L. A.}. "Gist of Whist." The necessity of remembering all the cards that fall is a fiction; no one at- tempts to do it, or needs to do it. The effort of memory required for fairly good plaving is very moderate indeed, and such as no one need despair of being able to supply, when the game is learned sys- tematically. William Pole [L. A+], "Philosophy of Whist." Endeavor to remember as many of the cards played as you can. They will in time all dwell on your memory; but you must begin bv at least knowing all the chief cards which have been played, and by whom, in each suit. It is, however, still more important, and will greatly aid your memory, to observe with whom the strength in each suit probably lies. James Clay [L. O+]. MEMORY, ARTIFICIAL 267 MILWAUKEE WHIST CLUB The whist-player must possess the power, as the cards pass before his eyes, of imprinting them on his memory. He must comprehend them in his mind iu- tuitively, without any strain, and with it should be the faculty of discarding the re- collection at the close of the hand. The whist-player must be innate in the mind of the player, and perfection will come by practice. A sinking illustration of this is told in 1781, by the Scotch Law- Lord Monboddo to Dr. Horsley. * * * The faculties of the late provost of Edin- burgh had given way } but although he had lost his judgment in everything else, there still remained the remarkable ability at whist which had always charac- terized him, and he played the game as well as ever. IV. P. Courtney [L+O.], "English Whist." Memory, Artificial. Various means have been suggested from time to time whereby a player might be enabled to assist his mem- ory in playing whist. Hoyle had a system of "artificial memory" which he was pleased to impart to all who were willing to pay him a guinea for it. It was published in the Edinburgh edition of his book, in 1838, and as a matter of curiosity is herewith reproduced: 1. Place the trumps to the left of all other suits in your hand, the best or strongest suit next, the second best next, and the weakest last, on the right hand. 2. If in the course of play you' find you have the best card remain- ing of any suit, place it to the right of them, as it must certainly win a trick after all the trumps are played. 3. When 3*ou find you are pos- sessed of the second best card of any suit, to remember, place it on the right hand of that card you have already to remember as the best card remaining. 4. If you have the third best card of any suit, place a small card of that suit between the second best card and the third best. 5. In order to remember your partner's first lead, place a small card of the suit led entirely to the left of the trumps, or trump, in case you have but one. 6. When you deal, put the trump turned up to the left of all your trumps; and as it is a kind of rule, keep this trump as long as you are able; it will be more out of the way and easier for you to recollect. (See, " Cards, Arrangement of. ") Memory Duplicate. See, " Mnemonic Duplicate Whist." Middle Card. The eight-spot. It is the seventh card in rank, counting from either end of the suit; hence, it is termed the middle card. Milwaukee Whist Club. "To Eugene S. Elliott and his fellow- members of the Milwaukee Whist Club, to whom the origin of the first American whist congress, and the formation of the American Whist League, are due, this book is fraternally dedicated," wrote Charles S. Boutcher, in his " Whist Sketches," in 1891. The Milwaukee Whist Club was first organized as a chess and whist club in 1875, through the instru- mentality of Eugene S. Elliott (q. v.). Whist soon became the fa- vorite game, and after the advent of John Rheinart (q. v. ), the play of the club was raised to a high degree of efficiency. The name was changed, and it became the first exclusive whist club in this country. Its first match was played with a club at Racine, Wis., and the record was three games won and two lost. Aside from this, the Milwaukee Club had, up to the first whist congress, won forty-four games and lost none, its total win- ning score being 2840 points, and its losing score but 52 points. At the congress the club distinguished itself by defeating the visitors " MINNEAPOLIS LEAD " 268 MISDEAL (twenty-six tables, fifty-two players on each side), by a score of 1525 against 1258, being 267 points ahead. On May 7, 1892, forty players from the Chicago Whist Club de- feated an equal number from the Milwaukee Club by sixty points, after the Chicago Club had sus- tained nine successive defeats in their efforts to obtain victory. This was the first defeat for Milwaukee in many years, and on June 4 it was followed by another defeat at the hands of the Chicago Club, which won by three tricks. The Milwaukee Whist Club was al- ready several years old when he [John Rheinartl first entered its doors; it then contained a goodly number of eager whist-students, who were anxious to per- fect themselves in the game, and who thought they were doing so when they played rigidly according to rule. They were book-players, and nothing else. Mr. Rheinart's play was a revelation to them. At first they would have none of it, then doubted, and finally warmly em- braced its principles. The success that has attended the Milwaukee Club during the last twelve years is largely the result. Whist, August, 1892. "Minneapolis Lead." A vari- ation in the American leads, which consists in leading the fourth best instead of the ace, in the combina- tion of ace and four or more others not including the king. The usual rule is to lead the fourth best only from a suit of four or less, headed by the ace, and to lead the ace when there are more than four in the suit. With strength in trumps, however, some players prefer to hold back the ace, also, in suits of five, in the belief that it will more likely prove of value on a subse- quent round than on the first. The play is said to have originated with the members of the Minneapolis team, in 1893, or at least to have been adopted by them at that time, when they won the championship trophy at the annual whist con- gress. The captain of the team in- formed R. F. Foster that he thought the same lead lost the champion- ship for them in 1894. Foster is inclined to agree with W. H. Whit- feld, the English analyst, that in the majority of cases, especially in straight whist, the lead of the small card is unsound. Minneapolis Trophy. At the fifth congress of the American Whist League, held at Minneapo- lis, Minn., in 1895, a cup was do- nated by the Minneapolis Chess, Checkers, and Whist Club, to be played for by pairs at each annual congress. It was won at the sixth congress, at Manhattan Beach, Brooklyn, in 1896, by Beverley W. Smith and A. H. McCay, from the Baltimore Whist Club, who, how- ever, were at first tied by a pair from the Hamilton Whist Club, of Philadelphia ( Paul Clayton and Ar- thur D. Smith), the final result being determined by the trick score, by which the Baltimoreans were ahead. At Put-in-Bay, in 1897, the trophy was won by F. W. Mathias and L. J. Mathias, the pair repre- senting the Toledo (Ohio) Whist Club. Misdeal. An incorrect deal of the cards. A misdeal loses the deal in straight whist, but in duplicate whist the player who misdeals is simply required to deal again. Under the head of " Misdeal," law 44, section 5, it is stated: " Should the dealer, under an impression that he has made a mistake, either count the cards on the table or remainder of the pack." it is a misdeal. The wording of this law is bad: a quibbler may stop during the deal and begin counting the cards; the adversaries would claim a misdeal. " Certainly not," would say the quibbler; "there is nothing in the laws against my counting the cards. I am not under the impression that I have made a misdeal; I know I have not done so. I may count the cards MISDEALING 269 MITCHELL, JOHN T. if I choose." By rule 17, section j, of the American Code.it says: It is a misdeal if he counts the cards on the table or in the remainder of the pack," no mention be- ing made as to the "impression" of the dealer. A. W. >rajrson[L+A+], "Whist Laws and Whist Decisions." It is a misdeal: I. If the dealer omits to have the pack cut and his adversaries discover the error before the trump card is turned, and be- fore looking at any of their cards. II. If he deals a card incorrectly and fails to correct the error before dealing another. III. If he counts the cards on the table or in the remainder of the pack. IV. If, having a perfect pack, he does not deal to each player the proper num- ber of cards, and the error is discovered before all have played to the first trick. V. If he looks at the trump card before the deal is completed. VI. If he places the trump card face downwards upon his own or any other player's, cards. A misdeal loses the deal, unless, during the deal, either of the adversaries touches a card or in any other manner interrupts the dealer. Laws of Whist (American Code), Section ij. Misdealing, How to Avoid. If for any cause you must stop before finishing the deal, adopt the unfailing rule of stopping with yourself i. e., deal yourself the last card and when you resume begin with your left-hand adver- sary, as in the beginning of the deal. Miss Todd's Whist Party." Anthony Trollope, in his novel,. "The Bertrams," gives a rather amusing old-time picture of a whist party which was given by Miss Todd. " Nearly all the women in the room quarreled consumedly over the game, and at last one of the victims of the denunciation of others, who ' had suffered from paralysis, ' spread consternation throughout the company by behav- ing as if she were about to have a fit. Fortunately she possessed suf- ficient strength of body to retire from the room, and vigor enough as she withdrew to make a savage thrust, which went home, at the sharp-tongued lady, Miss Ruff, whose persistent reproaches had driven her within a measurable dis- tance of frenzy." Mistakes. To err in whist is human, as in other things. The best of players are liable to make mistakes. It is only when mistakes are repeated over and over, and persisted in, that they become evi- dence of ignorance and bad play. Nor should we do like Sir James Mackintosh's friend, of whom he records in his diary that, although in love with whist, he " always lost, because, instead of thinking how he was to play the hand be- fore him, he thought only of his blunders in the last hand." I never make a mistake, and I don't see why you should. If you do, never admit it. "The Roarer," in " The Whist Table." The bulk of players, when they go wrong, see the mistake they have made, and this is sufficiently mortifying- a gen- tleman should not add to the pain by harping on this one string. Westminster Papers [L+O.]. Then there is the nervous partner (I feel deeply for him), who, if he makes a mistake, is so impressed by its enormity that his head is turned into a humming- top, and his play becomes wildly inco- herent.^ -fames Payn [L. .), because they give information concerning the number, as well as the charac- ter, of the cards held in hand. R. F. Foster, in his articles in the Monthly Illustrator (1897), holds that Charles Mossop, the editor of the famous Westminster Papers, was ' ' the originator of the principle of showing the number of cards in the suit by varying the leads of high cards in sequence." His first suggestion was contained in an answer to a correspondent, " L. D.," in the Westminster Papers of July, 1868, page 45, as follows: "The regular lead from a five-card suit headed by the ace is the ace; but from a five-suit headed by ace-king, the king. We disapprove this dis- tinction, and think it preferable in the latter case to lead the ace, be- cause it is more important to tell your partner that you have five of the suit than the commanding card thereof. With less than five, headed by ace-king, the king is, of course, the right card to lead." This certainly agrees with the ideas subsequently carried-out as part of the system of American leads. In the Westminster Papers for Au- NUMBER-SHOWING LEADS 281 ODD TRICK, THE gust, 1869, page 63, Mr. Mossop re- iterates his position, in answer to another correspondent; and in No- vember, 1869, he published what is held to be the first published hand (No. 19) in which number-showing leads were employed. The nine of hearts is turned; the underscored card wins the trick, and the card under it is the next one led: in 1 c & I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1 1 12 13 A Y B z A * 10* Q* V 2 * 2 * 3 V 6 .] . Be cautious of trumping out [drawing the trumps], notwithstanding you have a good hand. For since you want the odd trick only, it would be absurd to play a great game. William Payne \L. O.], r ' Whist Maxims," 1770. Odds at English Whist. Cur- rent odds at whist (English game) are calculated as follows: On the dealer it is 5 to 4 for game, and 6 to 5 for rubber (the layers in this case are considered by the most recent authorities to have the worst of the bet); i to " love," with the deal, it is 1 1 to 8 for game, and 5 to 4 for rubber; 2 to " love," with the deal, it is 13 to 8 for game, and 3 to 2 for rubber; i or 2 to "love," deal against, it it n to 8 for game, and ii to 8 for rubber; 3 or 4 to "love," with the deal, it is 2 to I for game, and 2 to I for rubber; 3 or 4 to "love," deal against, it is 15 to 8 for game, and 15 to 8 for rubber. The first game being won, is 5 to 2 on the winner. (This is the current bet, but the real odds are rather more than 3 to i, about guineas to pounds, with the deal; rather less than 3 to i with the deal against. ) The first game being won, and i to "love" of the second, is 7 to 3 on the winner. The first game being won, and i to " love" of the second, deal against, is 3 to i on the winner. First game, and 2 to "love" second, with deal, is 7 to 2 on the winner. First game, and 3 or 4 to "love," with the deal, or against, is 4 to I on the winner. It is an even bet the dealer has two points or more. The deal, by many good players, is not considered an advantage, the lead being deemed equivalent to the trump turned. One to love, the odds are 5 to 4; 2 to love, 5 to 3; 3 to love, 5 to 2; 4 to love, 5 to i. A. Trump, Jr. [L. .]. The excitable player is one of the most dangerous partners that you can sit op- posite to. You can never predict what blunders he may not commit. A. W. Drayson [L+A+], "Art of Practical Whist," When you are unfortunately tied to an untaught partner, especially if at the same time you are pitted against observ- ant adversaries, you should expose your hand as little as possible, particularly in respect of minor details. "Cavendish" [L, A.], " Laws and Principles of Whist." I am confident I should not have had a gray hair in my head these ten years to come if it were not for that wretch who refused to lead back my trump, in order that he might make one miserable trick by a ruflf. The "second murderer," too, who never will lead twice for the same suit, has aged me more than all my gout. As to the tatuous imbecile that, when he plays a card, always looks at his partner, and never once at the board, there is not a club in Europe without some dozens of them. A non. One of these bores is the "if you had" partner, who constantly greets you with "if you had only done so and so we should have made so and so." My favorite retort to the " if you had" partner is to ask if he has ever heard the story of " your uncle and your aunt." If he has, he does not want to hear it again, and is silent. If he has not, and innocently falls into the trap by expressing a desire to hear it, I say, in a solemn voice: " If your aunt had been a man, she would have been your uncle." "Cavendish" [L. A.}, "Card-Table Talk." Partner's Hand. The principle that partners should play their hands in such a manner as to ren- der each other the most efficient aid, is one that was recognized from the earliest times. " Study your part- ner's hand," was one of the prin- ciples of the Folkestone school, which preceded Hoyle. "The more clearly you demonstrate your hand to your partner the better," says Mathews, in 1804. " Your play should be such as to give youf partner an insight into your hand," is the advice which Admiral Bur- ney gives, in 1823. " Major A.," writing in 1835, has this to say: " The good player plays his part- ner's hand and his own, or twenty- six cards;" and General de Vautre", in 1840, uses a similar expression, when he says: " I teach the modfe PARTNERSHIP 296 PATENTS of playing with twenty-six cards, and not with thirteen. " " Let your play be as intelligible to a good partner as you can make it," writes " Caelebs" in 1851. " Caven- dish," Pole, and other leaders of the modern scientific school elab- orated the idea, until by means of the American leads and other le- gitimate conventions such perfect information can be conveyed be- tween expert partners, that their hands may in truth be said to be one. Play as if partner's hand belongs to you, and your hand belongs to your part- ner. Fisher Ames \L. A.], "Practical Guide to Whist."" In whist each player is to consider his partner's hand as well as his own, and to make the most of the combined hands each partner must play a game which the other understands. R. A. J'roctor [L.O.]. What is the most important general rule to be borne in mind by a whist- player ? That he must consider his part- ner's hand as equally important with his own, and, if necessary, sacrifice his own for the good of the partnership. Arthur Campbell- Walker [L. O.]. A good whist-player takes delight in planning for the play of his partner's hand, knowing that such play is a com- pliment to his skill. To be able to read your partner' s hand, and play to make Ats cards, is whist of the highest order. C. D P. Hamilton [L. A.], "Modern Scientific Whist." Partnership. The idea of part- nership in the game, and playing both hands as one, which is made one of the fundamental principles of his philosophy of whist by Dr. Pole, was foreshadowed by the earlier writers on whist, and strong- ly emphasized by General de Vau- tre", in France, 1843, and a German authority, Ludwig von Coeckel- bergle-DUtzele, whose " Rationelle Whist" (rational whist) appeared at Vienna in the same year. It was also popularly inculcated in a set of rhymed rules published in France, about 1854, by " Un Ge"u- ral d'Artillerie." The following is an extract from von Coeckelber- gle-Dutzele's work: "In order to make the best and most advanta- geous use of your own as well as of your partner's hand, you must endeavor to find out what his cards are, and to afford him similar infor- mation as to your own. Both these objects are effected by what is called the language of the cards (Kartensprache], or the art of sig- naling (Signalkunst} . The cards selected to be played serve, by their relative values, as telegraphic signs, by which the two partners carry on a reciprocal communica- tion, and convey indications as to what cards they hold, as well as suggestions of their respective views and wishes. By this means they are enabled to give better sup- port to each other, to calculate more easily the chances of the game, and to anticipate more cor- rectly the effect of any particular play." It might be supposed that as the part- nership was so obvious, the combination of the hands would be a natural conse- quence (and indeed a distinct notion of it was given by the Crown Coffee-House students), but it was only by the earnest study of the club players and of the Little School, after a century and a quarter's existence of the simple Hoyle game, that the combination principle became fully established and applied. William Pole [L. A+], "Evolution of Whist." Partner's Suit. The best plain suit in partner's hand; his long suit, which it is desirable to estab- lish; the first plain suit led from by him, in case he plays the long-suit game. Pass. When a player makes no effort to take a trick, although able to do so, he is said to pass. To pass a trick is to allow it to go to your adversary. Patents. See, "Whist Patents." PAYNE, GEORGE 297 " PEMBRIDGE " Payne, George. A distinguished English whist-player, who died Sep- tember 2, 1878, at the age of seventy- five years. Charles Mossop says of him: "No doubt he was a good player in his prime. All the world said so. In our day he was a good player, but not a fine player. We do not think that he was in the first rank, but age had begun to tell be- fore we saw him play. Winning or losing, he was always genial and kind. He was a strong opponent and a good partner." Payne, William. The author of the second book on whist ever pub- lished. It is thought he was a teacher of mathematics. His work came out in London in 1770, shortly after Hoyle's death, and was enti- tled, " Maxims for Playing the Game of Whist, with All Necessary Calculations, and the Laws of the Game." Although it appeared anonymously, it wt.~ referred to as " Payne's Maxims." Its contents were well arranged. Some of the "maxims" were new, and, in Dr. Pole's opinion, "foreshadowed a more modern phase of game." In the preface Payne says: "The game of whist is so happily com- pounded betwixt chance and skill that it is generally esteemed the most curious and entertaining of the cards, and is therefore become a favorite pastime to persons of the first consequence, and of the most distinguished abilities. The great variety of hands, and critical cases, arising from such a number of cards, renders the game so nice and difficult that much time and practice has heretofore been neces- sary to the obtaining a tolerable degree of knowledge in it. The following maxims were begun by way of memorandum for private use, and are published with a design to instruct beginners, to assist the moderate proficient, and, in gen- eral, to put the players more upon equality by disclosing the secrets of the game." The "maxims" were incorporated into the so-called "improved" editions of Hoyle, published thereafter. Payne was the first to do two very important things in his work. He arranged the rules, or maxims, under their proper heads, as "leader," "second hand," "third hand," "leading trumps," etc., and he added to each rule a state- ment giving his reason or justifi- cation. Peculiarities of Players. A player may not only have individu- ality and mannerisms, shown in his way of playing, but he may have deeper rooted peculiarities in the play itself. He may adhere to one system or another, or a combina- tion of both; he may play a system of his own, or abjure all system and play bumblepuppy. These are a few of the peculiarities which it is necessary to become acquainted with as soon as possible in sitting down with such a player for a part- ner. (See, also, "Mannerisms.") Nothing is so wearisome and worrying to your partner, and indeed to the whole table, as that eternal pondering over your hand, or partially drawing out several cards before you play. " Lieutenant-Colo- nel B." [L. O.]. After sitting down at the table, you should infer as quickly as possible in what style of game you are involved, and the peculiarities of vour partner and op- ponents. If watchful, you may help a bad partner to make tricks in spite of himself and his bad play: and a little ob- servation may reveal some method in the madness of an adversary's game. With strangers always begin by playing a very careful and conventionally accurate game, watching for signs of appreciation and reciprocity from them. R. f. foster [S. 0%* " Pern bridge." A pseudonym under which John Petch Hewby, "PEMBRIDGE" 298 ' PEMBRIDGE B. A. Oxon., M. R. C. S., wrote much upon the subject of whist. He was the eldest son of William Hewby, gentleman, of Ripon and York. He was graduated from Worcester College, Oxford, with the degree of B. A., in 1859, and was educated as a surgeon at St. George's Hospital, London, and became a member of the Royal College of Surgeons in 1864. He was a keen and satirical writer, but mixed so much humor with his satire that his essays on whist will long be enjoyed even by those who radically disagree with him in the- ory. His "Whist, or Bumble- puppy ?' ' brought the latter word into such prominence as a term for bad play that the "Century" and "Standard" dictionaries placed it in their vocabularies, quoting him as their authority, and the future editions of the various dictionaries will all be obliged to recognize the term. The book, published in Lon- don, 1880 (two editions), and in Boston in 1883, is as full of humor as its title. It consists of a series of so-called lectures on how not to play whist. A revised and enlarged edition appeared in 1895. Another volume, "The Decline and Fall of Whist," published in London in 1884, is also written in a peculiarly bright and attractive vein. Al- though a firm advocate of the old school of play, and a bitter oppo- nent of the "American leads," ' ' Pembridge" had the admiration and respect of the entire whist world. He died February i, 1896, of thoracic aneurism, and was sixty- one years of age, as appears from the following memoranda regard- ing himself which he furnished at the request of Whist, and which was published in that journal for March, 1895: " I was born sixty years ago of stern and puritan parents who had a rooted antipathy to all games, and no pack of cards was ever allowed to cross their gloomy threshold ; but as the twig is bent the tree is not always inclined, for under these unfavorable circum- stances I have played whist pretty regularly for over forty years, and during the last thirty have won or lost more than sixty thousand rubbers. "As a humble member of the school of 'Cam,' 'Mogul,' F. H. Lewis, and Mossop in addition to 4 Whist, or Bumblepuppy ?' and ' The Decline and Fall ot Whist' in the Westminster Papers^ The Field, and other periodicals, I have made numerous attempts to leave my footprints on the sands of time. Even if introduced in defiance of common sense and the Queen's English as an extension of prin- ciple, I have been ready to adopt any convention which appeared conducive to trick-making; but firmly believing with Clay, that ' no rules are without an excep- tion' (even the twig and the tree), ' and few more open to exceptional cases than rules for whist,' and with my very old friend 'Cam,' ' that there is no such thing as an absolute never or always,' I con- sider it absurd to lay down hard and fast rules embracing all kinds of hands, or to make minute and elaborate regulations for a state of things which may occur once in a blue moon. Good players do not require them; to the duffer they are a mockery, a delusion, and a snare. ' ' If, then, we designate the subject of this sketch as a first-class doubter, we imply nothing of reproach; in the doubts of such thinkers as John Fetch Hewby is to be found the confirmation of many truths. Mr. Hewby is by nature a con- troversialist. He loves a fight, some- times, perhaps, "not wisely but too well.'' To this characteristic is largely due his opposition to whist innovations, which PENALTY 299 PENULTIMATE must be of a high order of merit to win his approbation. He is a leading repre- sentative of a school of whist critics that would have made life miserable for " Cav- endish," if he had not been equally as fond of a row as his critics. Whist [L. A.], March. 1895. Many persons will learn with regret of the death of John Fetch Hewby, better known as "Pembridge," who wrote "Whist, or Bumblepuppy?" "The De- cline and Fall of Whist," and contributed to the Westminster Papers some of their best articles on his favorite game. He was a curious combination of bad luck and good play. So unfortunate was he for periods of five years each, he be- lieved that he frequented a small club where they played threepenny points; just one-tenth of the popular English stake, which is half-a-crown. He was bitterly opposed to American leads, plain- suit echoes, and all the alleged improve- ments of " modern" whist./?. F. Foster IS. O.], New York Sun, March 1, 1896. Penalty. A fine or punishment imposed for breaking the laws of whist. The penalties under the English code are severer than those prescribed by the American code. For instance, the penalty for lead- ing out of turn is by the latter code reduced from the double penalty of a call or lead to the single pen- alty of a lead; and the penalty for a revoke is reduced from three to two tricks to be taken from the re- voking players. (See, "American and English Laws.") No player should purposely incur a penalty because he is willing to pay it, nor should he make a second revoke in order to conceal one previously made. Etiquette of IVhist {American Code). Play strictly or not at all, and, if you in- cur a penalty, pay it with a good grace, and never dream of hinting that any player, keeping strictly within the law, is a sharp practitioner. C. Mossop [L+O.], Westminster Papers, May i, 1878. At the end of law 39, American code: " If the wrong adversary demands a pen- alty, or a wrong penalty is demanded, none can be enforced." The above is an unwritten law of the English code as far as the wrong penalty is concerned. A. W. Dray son [L+A+], "Whist Laws and Whist Decisions." In all cases where a penalty lias been incurred the offender must await the de- cision of the adversaries. If either of them, with or without his partner's con- sent, demands a penalty to which they are entitled, such decision is final. If the wrong adversary demands a penalty, or a wrong penalty is demanded, none can be enforced. Laws of Whist (American Code), Section 39. There is no greater breach of etiquette than for an adversary to attempt to claim a penalty to which he is not entitled. Such a proceeding must be assumed to be due to ignorance only. The penalty for such an incorrect claim is now very justly decided to be that the original offender is released from all punishment for his of- fense. To play a game during many years without making one's self ac- quainted with the laws which govern this game is not an unusual proceeding.^. W. Drayson [L+A+], "Whist Laws and Whist Decisions." Penultimate. The lowest card but one of a suit; a former name for a conventional lead from a five- card suit, first advocated by ' ' Cav- endish," but now superseded by the fourth best (q. v.). "Cavendish," in an interesting article on the origin of American leads (see Whist, January, 1894), tells how he first obtained his idea of the penultimate lead by noticing that the old-fashioned players al- ways led either the highest or low- est of their suit. This led him to make several suggestions to the Little Whist School (q. v.), and that body decided upon the play whereby from an intermediate se- quence of three middling cards the lowest of the sequence, instead of the lowest of the suit, was led. James Clay, to whom the matter was submitted, did not give his ap- proval. Several years later, " Cav- endish " renewed the discussion at the County Club, in Albemarle street, and in the course of his ex- periments he arrived at this point of inquiry: "Where is the lead from intermediate sequences to stop? If the lead is right from ten, nine, eight, or from nine, eight, PERCEPTION 300 PERCEPTION PROBLEMS seven, is it wrong from eight, seven, six? I finally convinced myself," he says, "that no line could be drawn, and that if the rule of play were to be followed it must include all intermediate sequences, by, as I then called it, extension of prin- ciple. Next, I got stuck again over the sequence of five, four, three. These being in sequence with the two, ought I to lead the three or the two, as there was no inter- mediate sequence. Talking it over with a friend at the County Club, he said, ' Why, Jones, you show five, anyway, by leading the three.' ' Yes,' I replied, 'and you have helped me to hit it. You ought to lead the penultimate offive,zv/iether you have an intermediate sequence or not.' " Clay subsequently gave the lead his adherence, and it came into general use, although not with- out opposition from the more con- servative players. Trumping with the penultimate. Many players believe it good policy, when hold- ing four or more trumps, to trump with the lowest but one, in order to show their partner that they can take the force again several times, or to show their original holding, should they or he lead trumps later. R. F. Foster \S. a], " Whist Tac- tics." Perception. In whist, the abil- ity to perceive what is in partner's of the adversaries' hands, from the fall of the cards; the power to draw correct inferences from the play of any given cards. Quick and cor- rect perception, sometimes amount- ing almost to intuition, is one of the invariable attributes of a player of the first rank. Perception Problems. Prob- lems, exercises, or puzzles, intended to test and strengthen the percep- tive powers of whist-players. A perception problem consists of a partially exposed and partially played hand or deal, of which the student is required to locate and supply the proper play of the re- maining cards, by means of infer- ences drawn from that portion of the play which is made known; also, to give the reason for his play at every trick. The solving of problems of this kind was first brought into popularity in this country by Charles M. Clay (q. v.), of Roxbury, Mass., although earlier examples of "placing cards at whist," as it was called, are not wanting. Proctor, in his " How to Play Whist," reproduces one from the Westminster Papers, in part as follows: B's HAND. 6 10, 9, 6, 5 (trumps). V A, Q, 4, 2. A A, 10, 8. Q,6. The first four tricks are as follows, the underscored card winning the trick, the card below it being the next one led: en 1O 3 8 J QO 40 4 J * A 5 * 7 After these four tricks have been played, B is able to place every card, supposing that all the players have followed the usual rules of play. " What we have said about whist- leads and two general rules, one for second, the other for third player, suffices to give a solution of this problem," remarks the editor of the Westminster Papers. " These are, first, that second player, if he has a sequence of two high cards and one small one, plays the lowest of the sequence second hand on a small card led; secondly, that third in hand plays highest if he has any card higher than (and not in se- PERCEPTION PROBLEMS 301 PERCEPTION PROBLEMS quence with) his partner's lead, and no sound finesse open to him, but otherwise plays his lowest." Proctor points out that Z might hold the heart king from anything that appears from the fourth round. In general, the problem is not to be compared with those of Charles M. Clay. Mr. Clay first began contribut- ing perception problems to Whist, beginning with the November, 1893, issue. The hand was one actually dealt, and after four tricks had been played Mr. Clay was able to read all the hands of the players, and after the fifth trick he practically placed all the cards. In response to the publication of the problem, forty answers were received, but only one correct one, that of C. Hatch, of Norwalk, Conn., who succeeded in naming every card. (See Whist, February, 1894). Mr. Clay believes that the study of perception problems is of more value to the average player than dummy problems, and makes frequent use of them in assisting friends to a better knowledge of whist. His published contributions illustrate every important phase of actual whist play. Being a master in constructing problems of this kind, it is but natural that he should be an adept at solving them; and this fact was demonstrated in the whist match by correspondence (g. v. ) instituted by R. F. Foster. At the suggestion of H. S. Stevens, of the University Club, Chicago, a prize was offered to the player who would be able to correctly place the most cards, after the completion of the ninth trick, in the hands played in the match. Mr. Stevens was not aware that among the players was the leading whist perceptionist in the world. As might have been expected, Mr. Clay found this little addition to the tourney very enjoy- able. He correctly placed 237 cards out of 324, giving both suit and size exactly, and his reasons. He also correctly placed seventy suit cards, in thirty of which he was unable to give the exact size, and in forty of which he stated the wrong size. Only seventeen out of the 324 cards were misplaced by him, and in only two instances did he misplace the command. That this was a remarkable performance may further be judged from the fact that some eighty-odd false cards were played in the first nine rounds of the twenty-eight hands. Dr. Richard Lennox, of Brooklyn, came next in the contest, placing 62 per cent.; E. C. Howell, third, with 56 per cent. ; H. B. French, of Philadelphia, fourth, with 52 per cent.; and George Tatnall, of Wil- mington, Del., fifth, with 51 per cent. In response to a request to point out what he considers his best two problems, Mr. Clay informs us that one of the best, although not the very best in his estimation, ap- peared originally in Whist for Oc- tober-November, 1896. We give it herewith, as a representative of its kind: "At the American Whist Club, of Boston," says Mr. Clay, "the in- closed hand at whist was played. When east led five of spades at trick five, south exclaimed, ' I can read and place all the rest of the cards, substantially!" Upon this being doubted, the play was stopped, and south wrote down his reading of the hands, which proved to be correct. I send it as an interesting case of whist per- ception in actual play. South was well aware that east's play could be interpreted in different ways, but that makes it all the more in- teresting, perhaps, to determine the correct one." PERCEPTION PROBLEMS 302 PERCEPTION PROBLEMS THE HANDS. * 7, 6, 4. Q? 4- * Q. J, 10, 9, 7, 6. Q.J.9- 4 K, J, 10, 8, 2. Q? K,Q,9,8, 7. * 3- 8,2. W. N, S. * 5- 1 i 2 3 4 5 North. Bast. South. West. e J o 4 6 * 7 AO 70 IOO 4 2 4 4 80 20 4 3 8 * KO 4 A 4 K 5 * Score: N-S., i; E-W, 12. Inferences and analysis by Mr. Clay: Trick 2. The six, five, four, and three of diamonds are with east. The queen is yet doubtful between west and north. West has called for trumps. Trick 4. West has not queen of diamonds, or he would have dis- carded it instead of eight of spades, because, if he holds it, neither north nor south has another dia- mond, and it would surely block east's suit. Hence, west held origi- nally ten hearts and spades, both of which must have been strong suits to justify his original call when so weak in diamonds and clubs. He probably held five trumps, with at least two honors, and five spades. In this case the spades must be king, jack, ten, eight, and one more small. Trick 5. Why did not east lead trumps to his partner's call ? Either (i) because he had none, or (2) because he was so strong. Let us examine each in detail: If he had none, his hand must have been six diamonds, five or six clubs, and two or one spades. In this case, north has four or five trumps with one or two honors. But if east had held this hand, he would have known that they had commanding strength in all the suits, and certainly would not have led out both ace and king of clubs, but would have led spades at trick four to put his partner in. But the ace, followed by the king, is some- times led to show no more. Assum- ing this, east must have held six PERCEPTION PROBLEMS 303 PERCEPTION PROBLEMS diamonds, two clubs, four hearts, and one spade. The probabilities are decidedly in favor of the latter reading. East, then, can trump spades and clubs, and sees that west can trump diamonds and clubs, hence he dis- regards west's signal and plays for a double-ruff. But to justify him in not trying trumps once, both his trumps and west's must be high ones, to pre- vent overtrumping in diamonds and spades. Therefore, north holds one small heart, queen of diamonds, queen, jack, ten, nine of clubs, and three small spades. My only chance to win a trick is with the ace of spades, hence I must play it on east's five. In addition to the above, Mr. Clay sends us what he considers his very best problem. Each different in its way, the two illustrate the subject of whist perception in a most ad- mirable manner: SOUTH'S HAND. * K, J, 10. Q? Q, 2. * A, K, 8, 4, 2. O 10, 9, 8. The ace of spades is turned by north, and east leads. The underscored card wins the trick and the oue under it is led next: Tricks. North. East. South. West. I 2 3 4 5 6 20 <9 6 2 * *Q * 9 *10 <910 6 6 * * K * 5 * 6 * 7 IO. V 10. * A, J, 9, 8, 2. J, 10, 9, S, 7, 3- Trump: Jack of clubs, turned by south. Partial play of the deal was as follows, west leading. The underscored card takes the trick; card under it is led next: in" 1 i 2 3 4 5 North. East. South. West. AO : schist ex- pert ani *uthr. "i-" 'He fol- lowing dj,sc<>urv"4 "^' .'"-.nits: Mrs. Wm. Henry Newbold whist hands, in order to analyze them, ' 1). R, \W entirely ovet- . Andrews, very important in the result, the tv.rn-up trump. There ijsnothiniL, new about his i.i .>ss,Fwicft?iS. rfiallsrruc turn to page 720 of my 'Whist Strategy,' in which I give the result of my permutation of the forty illustrative hands in ' Caven- dish.' That wa* none into pelf a stire jpim.". }* .;^ u ,na! trials woald ordiir * '.^vine- ing, whereas the satr' mi>-;'>er t >i * much larger number of nn^yifrro- atic trials xvould he niereiy pTu- sive at best. At any crucial ]x>tnt where two modes of pi 113* require A difT'-rrnt card to be pHved, from anv v\- (:<\ hand, the greater ( fiicacv nip 1C I have since found n of no uw- for >. because it brings wlni h />rtr not in 'iiM'iuri-.-rtl expecta- tlu !?. -.ler's hand i, and the permuted, 'n it; overlooks t he de- tuni-up t- 1 the :.- hand PERSONAL SKILL 309 PETTES, GEORGE W. " It is well-known that the aver- age distribution of the trumps is 3.060 for each of the non-dealers, and 3.820 for the dealer. But if the hands are permuted, the orig- inal leader, A, instead of having to consider the advisability of leading up to a player that will hold an average of 3.820 trumps will be leading up to an average of 3. 166 only, if the dealer's hand is given to B and Y two-thirds of the time." To this " D. R. W." issues a re- joinder in Whist (July, 1897), in which he disclaims that his idea was intended to be advanced as new, and then proceeds to maintain his position as follows: " It is easy to test two whist books, or two rival modes of play, and allow for the turning of a trump. This al- lowance is a special application of the method, and is made by mere- ly calling A the dealer instead of the original leader, letting him re- tain the dealer's hand and the turn-up during the experiment, . and always leading originally from the hand at A's left. * * * The committee on system of play are respectfully assured that there is more in it than in competitive play, 'jawbone,' and guess com- bined, if the experiments be jointly made by advocates of two substan- tially different systems of play, be- fore a fair-minded referee." Personal Skill. See, "Skill." Peter. See, "Trump Signal." Peterborough, Lord. A famous gamester, whose losses at whist, on a certain night in the year 1810, or thereabouts, are popularly said to have given rise to short whist. The incident occurred in one of the fashionable English clubs. Lord Peterborough had suffered bad luck and lost a large sum of money. The hour was late, but in order to give the loser an opportu- nity to recoup himself (or, per- haps, to lose still quicker), it was proposed to cut the game down from ten to five points. The result was so gratifying, although we are not informed to which side, that short whist was born then and there, and soon spread with amaz- ing rapidity. We are not informed how Lord Peter- borough personally was pleased with the new game, since, because of the dimidi- ating process, he might have been de- prived of his guineas more speedily than before; but it matters not. Sothatmoney changed hands rapidly, the Englishmen were delighted. G. W. Pettes [L. A. P.], "American Whist illustrated." Pettes, George W. The leader of what was by him named the "American" school of whist, which had many followers up to the time when Trist and "Cavendish" in- troduced American leads, where- upon the "Cavendish" school became the American school of play. Mr. Pettes himself accepted the American leads, but insisted upon retaining certain modifica- tions peculiar to himself, as follows: Leading the ace also from ace, queen, ten, nine, and from ace, jack, ten, nine; leading queen from queen, jack, and two below the seven, and from queen, jack, nine, and two or more; leading jack from jack, ten, nine, and one or more, and from jack, ten, and two small; leading the ten from ace, king, queen, jack, ten; from king, queen, jack, ten, and one or more, and from king, jack, ten, and one or more; treating the nine as a high card, and leading it from king, jack, nine, with or without others (excepting ace and queen). All of these have since fallen into disuse. George William Pettes was born in Providence, R. I,, August 8, PETTES, GEORGE W. 310 PETTES, GEORGE W. 1821, and was the only son of Dr. Joseph Bass and Susan ( Lawrence) Pettes. Under the instruction of Principal Hartshorn, head of one of the noted schools of the city, he was fitted for Brown University, which he entered two years in ad- vance of his class. About this time a temporary trouble with his eye- sight obliged him to relinquish his studies, but the cultivation of his inherited literary tastes and gifts did not end with his college da3 r s. He entered business life for a time, but not finding it congenial he ap- plied himself to literature and jour- nalism. He was at different times connected, editorially and other- wise, with the Boston dailies, and was also a frequent contributor to other journals in New England and the West. His first engagement was with the Daily Bee, a leading paper of Boston at that time, and he served as its editor for a number of years. At the age of forty he had attained considerable celebrity, and entered the lecture field. He was considered a graceful poet and pleasant speaker. In 1878 he was back at newspaper work, as an editorial writer on the staff of the Boston Daily Advertiser. On re- tiring from that paper he resumed the quiet literary life for which he so much longed, and continued his favorite study of whist As a result he published in October, 1880. the first original book on whist written by an American author. It was called " American Whist," and eight editions of it, all told, of various sizes, have been issued. His next work , ' ' Whist Universal, ' ' appeared in August, 1887, and ran through four editions. Then came "American Whist Illustrated," in 1890, of which ten editions have been published. Of "Whist in Diagrams," which appeared in 1891, we are informed, out one edi- tion was sold. As can readily be seen from the above enumeration, Mr. Pettes, by means of his books, exerted a widespread influence on the game in this country, and this was supplemented by his writings in the daily press, in which he was the first to establish a regular whist department. He edited such de- partments in the Boston Herald, Boston Transcript, and Chicago Inter-Ocean. He did not sign his full name to his articles, nor in his books, using his initials, ' ' G. W. P.," which thus became a sort of nom deplume. Although standing on high ground and maintaining views con- sidered rather arbitrary by many of his critics, Mr. Pettes was, person- ally, a genial, large-hearted, and companionable man. His death occurred suddenly on March 18, 1892, and was due to heart disease. His last article on whist, written for the Chicago Inter-Ocean, was received at the office of that paper a few hours before the telegraphic announcement of his decease. Whether discussing financial topics or his favorite pastime, whist, he was al- ways interesting. He was best known for his intelligent and judicious discus- sion of this noblest of all games. Whist is suggestive of English drawing-rooms, and for a long time the authorities of the g_ame were English. The idea of a distinc- tively American whist would have been scouted and sneered at, much as Sydney Smith sneered at American books But within a few years there has not only come to be an American whist, but it has gradually arrived at the honor ol being conceded by the best whist-players of Eu- rope, as well as our own country, to be a decided improvement upon any other. No man in America did more to make whist popular than the late George W. Pettes. Chicago Inter-Ocean, March, 1892 Mr. Pettes was the most voluminous writer on the game, and largely caused the popularity it now enjoys. Possessed of wonderful diction, his writings sparkle with the brilliance of genius and force applause, while riveting the attention of thinking minds. He was a vigorous con- troversialist, with an ability to give and PETTES, GEORGE W. 311 PHENOMENAL HANDS take hard knocks that, provoking the admiration of those who differed with him, endeared him to his friends. * * * However defective his methods may have been, he believed he was right, and, be- lieving so, defended his position with all the vigor of a master mind. A thinker himself, his incisive logic, ready wit, and pungent sarcasm stimulated to thought, all the more when he could not convince; and for this American whist men owe him an undying debt of gratitude. Casstus M. Paine [L.A.], Whist, April, 1892. He was devoted to the game in all of the higher resources it contains, and -would admit no middle ground, no trifling with or perversion of its resources for mere careless pastime. He was inflexible in this regard, and in his views of the proper whist system, and, in many cases, he es- tranged clubs and players through his unbending will upon points at issue. But in all regards he was sincere in his views, and at all times prepared to maintain them. His system is logical and defensi- ble, but it is considered unnecessarily de- tailed, too minutely elaborated, and therefore unnecessarily intricate, by the body of better rank players. Mr. Pettes was himself a strong player, but a stronger whist analyst. His analyses of exceptional hands and plays, or in fact of any whist play, coup, or situation, were masterly and very rarely at fault, even when there was partisan controversy. * * * His strong personality and posi- tiveness marked all of his current writ- ings, and he neither favored friend nor feared opponent, and he was ready at all times to do battle for his favorite theo- ries. His very antagonisms have done a great deal to build up and unify whist in- terests through the discussions they have aroused. * * * In his personal rela- tions Mr. Pettes was very genial and com- panionable. He spent a week here in the summer of 1890 at Paxinosa Inn, and the whist played there between him and his partner, George W. Parker, and the Easton players is a matter of record. There were frequent sittings, too, before and afterwards, between them in Boston. The relations between Mr. Pettes and the Easton players were always cordial, and their meetings were looked forward to with mutual pleasure. C. S. Boutcher [L. A.], Easton Free Press, March ig, 1892. It is very much to be regretted that so able a writer as Mr. Pettes should have started out with a false principle, and should have spent ten years and four vol- umes building upon a bad foundation. His theory of whist was that the mere winning or losing of the tricks was quite unimportant, and that the manner in which the cards were played, the informa- tion conveyed by their fall, and the abil- ity of a player to distinguish the position of the trey from the location of the deuce, went to make up the highest order of whist. Winning or losing had nothing to do with it; ^yet his universal penalty for any infraction of the rules was the loss of a point. A careful study of his published works, and the whist column he edited for two years in the Boston Herald, forces one to the conclusion that Mr. Pettes was one of the most self-deceived men that ever took up the pen as a writer on the game. He was a worshiper of Descha- pelles, and published hands alleged to have been played by him in which the French master was made to use American leads, although he died forty years before they were invented. He was a great ad- mirer of Trist, but, strange to say, bit- terly opposed to " Cavendish." His whist gods were number-showing leads, plain- suit echoes.unblocking, fantastic finesses, and extraordinary coups and underplays. No better indication of his whist views can be given than the fact that he did everything in his power to discourage du- plicate, because that form of the game was based on the principle that with equal cards the winners of the most tricks were considered the better players. This Pet- tes would never admit. He insisted that two men might play their cards so beau- tifully as to stamp them as whist geniuses of the highest order, and yet lose twenty or thirty tricks in forty-eight hands. He claimed the only test of whist ability was to submit the recorded play to an expert for judgment, and he naively added that he was the only person living capable of rendering such judgment. And let it be said to his credit that he preached what he practiced, for during the entire exist- ence of the Deschapelles Club, which he organized in Boston, and of which he was the leading spirit, he always had the low- est score, although he played the best whist. R. F. Foster [S. O.], Monthly Il- lustrator, 1897. Phenomenal Hands. When we remember that there is one chance out of 158,750,000,000 that the dealer may hold thirteen trumps in a hand at whist, and that the chance of each of the other three players also holding thirteen cards of a suit is much more remote, the following certificate becomes a most interesting document: BROOKLYN, June 25, 1894. This is to certify that in a game of whist played between the four gentlemen below named, at the Montauk Club.of Brooklyn, PHENOMENAL HANDS 312 PHENOMENAL HANDS on Monday evening, June 25, 1894, Mr. Anderson dealt the cards from a well- shuffied pack, turned the trey of spades, dealt Mr. Young thirteen hearts, Mr. Lyles thirteen clubs, Mr. Hodenpyl thir- teen diamonds, and himself twelve spades. [Signed] THEODORE D. ANDERSON, JAMKS E. YOUNG, J. H. LYLES, A. J. G. HODENPYL. Witnesses: J. M. Rider, W. Stratton, M. D., W. P. Callaghan, George A. La Vie. It is asserted that a hand of this kind was also dealt at the United Service Club, at Calcutta, India, in January (some accounts have it February), 1888. Those at the table were Mr. Justice Norris and three physicians, and the occurrence was duly vouched for by all present W. P. Courtney, in his " English Whist and Whist-Players," tells of a Mrs. Sperme, an English lady, residing at Naples, who dealt her- self thirteen trumps, and was terror- stricken lest she should be accused of cheating. Another instance of thirteen trumps being dealt was recorded in Bell's Life, London, during February, 1863. Still an- other in the Westminster Papers for December, 1873. Phenomenal hands at whist are not confined to the above kind, however. Some are extraordinary for their poorness, and in order to see just how far luck runs that way, Whist, in November, 1892, offered a prize of twenty-five dollars to the person having, during actual play, been dealt the lowest possible hand, or Yarborough. By this was un- derstood the lowest four cards of one suit, and the lowest three cards of each of the other suits. The offer of the prize held good for a year, but no one was able to lay claim to it. J. J. Shea, of Council Bluffs, Iowa, in Whist for November, 1897, gives the following as an illustration of the doctrine of chance: "Twelve deals were had, the cards regularly shuffled, cut and dealt; the turned trump in eight hands was the deuce of hearts, and in the ninth the three of the same suit. The gentlemen present were Messrs. Binkley and Wilbur, of the Omaha Club, and Waterman and the writer, of the Council Bluffs Club." He further declares that, at the Omaha Club, on Wednesday evening, Septem- ber 29, 1897, a hand was dealt in which each player held a complete sequence from ace to deuce, in the four suits. North dealt and turned the three of diamonds. The distri- bution, which is so very remarkable that it almost seems pre-arranged, was as follows: WEST. * 3, 7, J- A, K, 9, 5. * 2, 6, 10. 3, 7, J- SOUTH. 4 2, 6, 10. 2 70 IO <9 8 Score: Y-Z, 5 by cards and game, RHYMING RULES 346 RHYMING RULES Foster's comments on the hand are as follows: " B's play of king second hand is Milwaukee style. Z's trump-lead shows the master. At trick six A covers with the im- perfect fourchette. At trick eight Y knows he must lose a club trick, unless Z can get in again to lead the club deuce (marked in his hand), through A's guarded eight. Z's discard of a spade, at trick seven, marks him with a possible trick in diamonds." Concerning Mr. Rheinart's play in general, Mr. Foster says: " In my opinion, John Rheinart was in advance of his time in this coun- try, and played what we now know as ' common sense' whist. We were too much wrapped up in ' Cav- endish' and American leads to ap- preciate him while he was among us." Speaking of him personally, Mr. Elliott says: " He was a man of rare culture, of wide reading, a gentleman by birth, instinct and education, and a man who would have taken a prominent place in any community." Rhyming Rules. There was published in France, about 1854, a set of whist rules in verse, entitled " Principes Ge"nraux du Jeu de Whist," in which the second rule was stated as follows: Montrez au partenaire en quoi vous Ctes fort, Et mariez vos jeur d'un mutuel accord. These verses were said to have been written by a general of artil- lery, and it has been surmised that it may have been General Baron de Vautre", the author of the " Ge"nie du Whist." The celebrated English " Rhym- ing Rules," by Dr. William Pole, were first published as prose max- ims, in March, 1864. They were printed on a card and entitled, "Pocket Precepts." The idea of the rhyming form, later adopted, was taken from the French compo- sition above alluded to. The " Rhyming Rules" are published in Pole's "Theory of Whist," and a still later set of " Whist Rhymes" appear in his " Philoso- phy of Whist." These exhibit the present English game. The "Rhyming Rules" read as fol- lows: If you the modern game of whist would know, From this great principle its precepts flow: Treat your own hand as to your partner's joined, And play, not one alone, but both com- bined. Your first lead makes your partner un- derstand What is the chief component of your hand; And hence there is necessity the strong- est That your first lead be from your suit that's longest. In this, with ace and king, lead king, then ace; With king and queen, king also has first place; With ace, queen, knave, lead ace and then the queen; With ace, four small ones, ace should first be seen. With queen, knave, ten, you let the queen precede; In other cases you the lowest lead, Ere you return your friend's, your own suit play; But trumps you must return without de- lay. When you return your partner's lead, take pains To lead him back the best your hand con- tains, If you received not more than three at first; If you had more, you may return the worst. But if you hold the master card you're bound, In most cases, to play it second round. Whene' er you want a lead, 'tis seldom wrong To lead up to the weak, or through the strong. RHYMING RULES 347 RHYMING RULES If second hand, your lowest should be played, Unless you mean, "trump signal" to be made; Or if you've king and queen, or ace and you v king, Then one of these will be the proper thing. Mind well the rules for trumps, you'll often need them: When you hold Jive 'tis always right to lead them; Or if the lead won't come in time to you, Then signal to your partner so to do. Watch also for your partner s trump re- quest, To which, with less than four, play out your best. To lead through honors turned up is bad play, Unless you want the trump suit cleared away. When, second hand, a doubtful trick you see, Don't trump it if you hold more trumps than three; But having three or less, trump fear- lessly. When weak in trumps yourself, don't force your friend, But always force the adverse strong trump hand. For sequences, stern custom has decreed The lowest you must play, if you don't lead. When you discard, weak suits you ought to choose. For strong ones are too valuable to lose. Pole's "Rhyming Rules" were republished in Mclntosh's "Modern Whist" (Utica, N. Y., 1888), " with additions and emendations by T. D. L. " A revised version, made to suit the American game, was pub- lished by John T. Mitchell, in Whist for November, 1892, and, with fur- ther changes, embodied in his book on " Duplicate Whist" (1897). Mr. Mitchell's version is as follows: If you the fin de siZcle game of whist would know, From this great principle its precepts mostly flow: Your first and second leads let partner understand, Both quantity and quality of suit in hand. With ace, king, queen, and knave, the lead's the knave or king; With ace and king and queen, the queen or king's the thing; With ace and king, the ace or king the king if four, The first of these if you have five in suit or more. With king and queen and knave, with or without the ten, With four lead king, with five or more the knave lead then; With king and queen and two, the king should first be seen; With king and queen and three, the first lead is the queen. With queen and knave and ten, with or without the nine; First lead the ten; with four, the queen is next in line; But holding five or more, with knave you next proceed, Though holding four with nine, the nine's the second lead. With ace and queen and knave, with or without the ten, The first lead is the ace, with queen you follow then. If only four in suit; with five, the knave's the play; Though holding ten alone, follow with ten, they say. (These secondary leads are on this basis played Indifferent high cards to tell the tale are made; The lower of two shows five, the higher only four; The middle of three shows five, the low- est six or more.) With ace and six, ace-queen or knave and three, lead ace; The fourth best is the lead in every other case. In trumps don't lead high from ace-king, ace-queen, ace-knave, king-queen, Unless originally six in suit are seen. When you your partner's plain-suit lead return, take pains To lead him back the very best your hand contains; That is, if you received not more than four at first; If you had more than that, you may re- turn the worst. In trumps, you lead him back the best with three or less, The worst with four or more unless you ace possess. RHYMING RULES 348 RHYMING RULES Your partner do not force, if you in trumps are weak, Unless it is quite plain a force he's tried to seek. Whene'er you want a lead, you'll find 'tis seldom wrong, To lead up to the weak, or (sometimes) through the strong; Still, in the course of play, you often will find need To twist this rule around so you can throw the lead. When you discard, cards from weak suits you ought to choose. For those in strong ones are too valuable to lose, But should you discard from strong suit to guard your hand. Then signal with the cards you throw, to show command. To lead through honors turned is culpably bad play. Unless you wish to have the trump suit cleared away. When adversaries try that scheme of leading through, Don't keep command too long, or else the play you'll rue. Mind well the rule for trumps, 'tis seldom wrong to lead them When you hold five with one, or four with honors two; Andjif the chance to lead won't come in time to you, Then you must signal to your partner so to do. When, second hand, you hold one honor and one small, Don't jump in with the high unless you mean to call; And when, in that same place, a doubtful trick you see. Don't trump it if in trumps you hold more cards than three. But if you're fourth in hand, don't fail a trick to take. Because you have four trumps, and one long suit to make. For sequences, remember, custom has de- creed. That lowest of them you must play, when not your lead. Don't get too bad a case of the unblock- ing craze Or else you'll forfeit tricks in foolishest of ways; Retain the lowest card of four for the fourth round. But don't take partner's trick unless you know your ground. In making opening leads, select your suit that's longest For cards to bring it in you may require your strongest. Stick closely to these rules and when you "strike your gait." You'll not lose many tricks at " straight " or "duplicate." Another set of very clever rhym- ing rules, by Rev. Francis Robert Drew, senior mathematical master at Malvern College, England, hung for many years in the card-rooms of the Malvern Club. They were headed "Old Bumble's Art of Whist," and W. P. Courtney, in his "English Whist and Whist Play- ers," says they "are worthy of a more extensive circulation than they have yet received." In 1873 a small volume, entitled " Whist in Rhymes for Modern Times," was published in London under the name of "A. Thistlewood." The author was David Johnson Mac- Brair, of Edinburgh, solicitor, who died in 1893. On January i, 1876, there appeared in the Westminster Papers, London, some lines of this kind, by F. L. Slous, which had been privately printed as early as 1832. They bore the title, "A Quiet Rubber of Whist." Still another set of rhyming rules ap- peared in New York, in 1888, in an eleven - page booklet, entitled, "Whist Rules for Leads in Rhyme," by Anna C. Clapp. The latest rhyming rules that have come under our notice are by Mrs. Henry E. Wallace (q. v. ), pub- lished in a neat folder, under her pen name of Margaretta Wetherill Wallace. They are entitled "Ameri- can Whist Leads in Rhyme," and run as follows: Lead ace, and follow with the king to show A suit of five, three cards the queen be- low. In trumps this play most incorrect would be If knave were not among the lower three. RHYMING RULES 349 RHYMING RULES Lead ace, and follow afterwith the queen, One small card with the knave will now be seen; But if the ace is followed by the knave, Two small ones with the queen you'll surely have. Ace, ten, will always show a suit of four, The queen and knave exactly, but no more. Lead ace again, and follow with fourth best, Four cards below the ace will then be guessed. In leading king a suit of four you'll find, With ace in front or else the queen be- hind. In trumps king may be even led from three; The other cards must then both honors be. If king goes out and follows with the ace, 'T will show two small ones only have next place; And should the king be followed by the lady, One little card and ace are likely ready. But if the ace be missing from your hand, Lead king, then queen, and all will un- derstand That two small cards still in that suit remain. Be careful how you lead from it again. If leading king you next the knave should play, Both ace and queen may later lead the way; But should the ace be not your suit amo mg, , the Play king, then knave, if you hold queen and one. When next king leads, he follows with the ten, This shows exactly queen and knave again, But should a lower card than ten appear, One small card headed by the queen is there. Her majesty comes forth in manner bold; Two cards above and two below you hold. She comes from suit of five you will divine, Unless she's followed by the knave or nine. You lead her out, and later let ace fall, With king, two cards are yours, but both are small; But should she next be followed by the king, Three little cards and ace you forth will bring. Without the ace the play is just the same. Lead queen, then king, and three small cards remain. The queen now bids his majesty farewell; Play queen and knave, the ten and one to tell. First queen, then ten; this will your part- ner show, With knave, two little cards the ten be- low. Queen followed by the nine shows knave and ten, A suit of four you will behold again. Queen, followed by a lower card than nine. With king, two cards below the queen are thine. Thus by observing closely we descry That king is absent when the knave is nigh. To lead the knave alone you'd hardly dare, Unless supported by the royal pair. This rule to trumps, however, don't apply; Knave leads when only ten and nine are by. Knave, followed by the ace, shows king, queen, one. King takes A's place, and one more card is shown. But even if the ace should now be lacking. Play knave, then king, with queen and two cards backing. Lead knave, then queen to show a gener- ous suit: Ace, king, and three indifferent cards to boot. But even if the ace you now should miss. The play would still remain the same as this. We now are coming to the lead often; Ace, queen we lack, but always find the men; While one or more small cards you also hold. By second play the number can be told. You play the ten, and if the ace should Yall, King next: if not, the lowest card of all. If by this play you force the queen, lead king In hopes that thus the knave to power you'll bring. To show your friend a suit of five, there'd be Both king and knave, with others, two or three; Lead ten, then knave, to show the cards have strength. The knave here tells us that the suit has length. RHYMING RULES 350 ROTARY DISCARD If you a lower card than ten should lead. The fourth best it should be, all are agreed. The number led from, and the combina- tion. Are only known by later observation. Mrs. Wallace has also reduced third-hand play and unblocking to rhyme, as follows: On partner's lead of ace, queen, jack, ten, nine. With four exactly play third best of thine: Whene'er his lead shows cards with him are found His suit protecting three full times around. Next play the card that's second from the top. Keep small card last or else his lead you'll stop. If with unblocking you would also call. You do this with the middle cards of all. Ace, king, two small, third best on part- ner's queen On second round let king be surely seen, Ace, king, one small, king on the queen you place: While second time you follow with the ace. Ace, jack, two small on queen again third best, Then ace. You'll partner find of king possessed. Ace, jack. On any card let high one go. Ace and two small. On honor led play low: Except on ten, for then the play is high. Keep small one to return him by and by. Ace, one. The ace upon the jack you bring It's too expensive on the queen or king. With king queen, jack, small, jack and then the lady, If jack you lack for ace third best have ready. This rule's for honors. If the lead be ten Play low. and after send the jack again. King, jack, two small, third best on ace, then Jack. But play is low if one small card you lack. King, small. On anv honor play is low; But if the ten is led king has to go. Queen, jack, two small. On ace third best you play. On second round let jack no longer stay. Queen and two small On honor led play small, But second round the queen must surely fall. If these few rules you miss or disregard, Perhaps you'll block your partner's final card. Unblocking has another use to heed By it his suit can partner plainly read. Rotary Discard. A mode of discarding whereby the four suits are given an arbitrary order, and a discard from one means strength in the next one in order, the idea being to enable the player to indi- cate his strong suit without weak- ening it. This discard was first proposed and advocated by P. J. Tormey, before the San Francisco Whist Club, in an address pub- lished in Whist for January, 1895. Mr. Tormey took the long familiar arrangement of the cards spades, hearts, clubs, diamonds and sug- gested that a player strong in hearts, and weak in spades, dis- card a spade, thereby declaring strength in hearts. If strong in clubs, he discards a heart; if strong in diamonds, he discards a club; and if strong in spades, he discards a diamond, and thus, in rotation, he is able to indicate strength in any suit, at the same time observ- ing the maxim, that discards should be generally made from weak suits. The trump suit is dropped out of consideration in the arrangement. For example, if hearts are trumps, andclubsare your strongest suit, you indicate it by discarding a spade. The rotary discard has caused much discussion since its introduc- tion by Mr. Tormey. Many players have experimented with it for a time, and then dropped it, on the ground that it frequently forced a discard from a suit which it was expensive to touch. Others con- tinue to give it their adherence, and it is a notable fact that Messrs. McCay and Smith, who won the pair championship in 1896, em- ployed it. ' ' Cavendish' ' condemns it as a fad. ROTARY DISCARD 351 RUBBER In the fall of 1897, the team from the Philadelphia Whist Club gave the rotary discard a trial in the matches for the Challenge Trophy, but employed it only when unable to follow suit on a trump lead made by the partner, no other suit hav- ing been led. A member of that team wrote as follows concerning it, in the latter part of November: "While my experience is not as yet sufficiently extensive to justify me in urging it too strongly, yet I can say that, so far, I have seen it win quite a number of tricks with- out having a loss scored against it; that I believe in the long run it will prove a decided gainer, and before we are much older will be accepted as conventional. Of course it must be understood, that I am referring to the adoption of the rotary discard only when the partner has opened trump as the initial lead of the hand, and no other suit has been led. If a plain suit has been led, even for but one round, I believe the use of the rotary is unnecessary, as a discard from weakness will point the strong suit just as accurately, and its ex- tension beyond the limit given seems to me sure to entail confu- sion, misunderstanding, and loss." One objection urged against the discard is, that by changing the order of rotation, by private agree- ment, a team might puzzle its op- ponents and gain an advantage. Such practice would, however, be as illegal as any other private con- vention (q. v.), and subject the offenders to the same penalty. This [discard] is complicated, but as it is sometimes used in test matches to puz- zle the opponents, it is well to under- stand the principle. Emma D. Andrews [L. A.], "TheXYZof Whist." This discard * * * has had its fol- lowers since the fifth congress, and as it proclaims both weakness and strength in unequivocal terms, it is certainly entitled to respectful consideration. John T. Mitchell [L. A.], "Duplicate Whist and Modern Leads." The rotary discard is beneath notice. Take the suits in any agreed on order, and discard from the one next to that which partner is to lead, jumping the trump suit. A short trial will prove the inefficiency of this fad. "Cavendish" [/,. A.], Scribner's Magazine, July, 1897. It is simply this: On your discard you say, by playing one card only: " In this suit I am weak; in the next higher one in hand I am strong." This idea is taken from a Mexican game. * * * This mode of discarding endows your card with two-fold information. Whether it is good or bad whist-play, I leave it to bet- ter judges than I to adjudicate. P. J. Tormey[L. A.}, Whist, January, 1895. We cannot agree with Mr. Tormey's idea that it is always best to discard from the weakest suit; in fact, we think this is the one point in whist where inference should! be drawn with great latitude, be- cause it is so often necessary to make a protective discard. * * * Mr. Tormey's plan of discard, in the order of suits, may be easily conceived to make the informa- tion more definite, but to be reliable, it must be adhered to strictly, and that would often impose sacrifices by un- guarding short suits, which we think would be destructive of good whist. CassiusM. Paine [L.A.], Whist, January, 1*95- It has been tried by different teams at various times, and, as a rule, abandoned for the reason that it frequently forced a discard from a suit that it was expensive to touch. The limited use made of it by the Philadelphia team is not liable to that objection, however, and it gives to a partner with a strong hand the most im- portant and accurate information at puce. It frequently saves him from wast- ing a trump by making an extra lead to get a second discard, and when the length in trumps does not warrant an extra lead, it saves the trump leader the necessity of guessing between two suits as to which his partner desires to have led. Milton C. Work [L. A. H.], Philadel- phia Press, November 24, 1897. Round, A. Every four cards played in succession; a trick. Rubber. Two games won out of three played in succession. The rubber applies only to the English five-point game, with honors count- ing, and section i of the English " RUBBER, A VERY QUIET " 352 " RUFF AND HONOURS " code provides that if the first two games are won by the same players, the third game is not played. The decisive game is called the rubber game. The American code substi- tutes single games for the rubber. (See, also, "American and English Laws.") When one game has been won on each side, a third is required to decide the rubber; if, on the contrary, the two games have been won by the same side, the rubber is finished, and a fresh one is commenced. * * * A rubber means two out of three consecutive games. Deschapelles [O.], "Laws," Sect ton 50. "Rubber, a Very Quiet." James Payn, in his volume, " High Spirits," tells the story of four players, two men and two elderly spinsters, residing in the same town, who were wont to meet night after night for a quiet rubber at whist. Gradually death claims them, one after another, but the spirit of gentility precludes the sur- vivors from admitting to a place in the set the local auctioneer and undertaker, who, however, hopes in spite of every disappointment, to be finally received into the charmed circle. But every renewal of hope only ends in disappoint- ment, and at last only one of the players is left. She, too, passes away, and at her request, her last two packs of cards are buried with her. Thus ends what the novelist has designated as " A Very Quiet Rubber." Rubber Points. In the English or five-point game, with honors, the final count determining win- nings or losses is by rubber points. The winners of a game count three rubber points if they win a treble *. e., if they score five points in that game against nothing by their adversaries. They mark two rub- ber points if they win a double *. e., if the adversaries have scored only one or two points in the game. They mark one rubber point if they win a single *'. e. , if their adversa- ries have scored three or four points to their five in the game. The side winning the rubber (two out of three games) add two more rubber points for that achievement. The value of all the rubber points is next determined by deducting from the winners' score whatever rubber points may have been made by their adversaries. The balance of rubber points must be settled for by the losers at whatever stake per rubber point has previously been agreed upon or understood, a sep- arate stake upon the rubber itself (the best two out of three) being sometimes played for. Ruff. To ruff means to trump. The word is from the French rou/ie, and at first had the meaning of a point at piquet. Next we find it used in the old English game re- sembling whist, in which it meant to discard. Later it obtained its present meaning. A cross-ruff means to trump alternately, when partners lead suits for that purpose. (See, "Trump.") Never ruff an uncertain card, if strong, or omit doing so if weak in trumps. Thomas Mathews [L. O.], "Advice to the Young Whist-Player," 1804. "Ruff and Honours." An ancient game concerning which Charles Cotton, in his "Compleat Gamester" (1674), says: " Whist is a game not much different from this." "Ruff and honours" was played with a pack of fifty-two cards, the ace ranking the highest. There were four players, two being partners against the other two. Each player received twelve cards; the remaining four were left as a "stock" on the table, and the top nsohsmA lo jteteoovbA fiiiw RUFF AND HONOURS " town, after whist thein. Splr t ^ .-wmdi* V>' :.* I. *., if the adversaries have scored -.'!*, oaly one or two points in the game. Blue They mark one rubber point if they ift/jfc** win a single i. ., if their adversa- ries have scored three or four points to their five in the game. The side \i winning the rubber (two out of three games) add two more rubber ^^ points for that achievement. The value of all the rubber points is -x -> next determined by deducting from *** the winners' score whatever rubber point-} may have been made by i,r their adversaries. The balance of rubber points niuft be settled for ^^^ _ tt by the losers at whatever slake per /***' ry Quiet." rubber point has previously been /ju. a. u:s volume, "High agreed upon or understood, a sep- itwo'mAdvocates of American Leads;^ ers, residing g . - ere wo;u t^lul night for a Gradually d^nth claims one after another, but the George W. Pettte ' e nr- i from ^irittiitig to a place wi. the )oUT T'P r p^)frr\M^ i >' when partners lejd suits for that purpose. her. Th-i Rubber." f. what as " A Rubber Point*. In the English or five-point game, with honors, tlic final count d^tcraihiing win- nings nr losses is by lubber points. The winners of a game count three ruble, r points if they win n trebie *'. f., if they score five points in that Kiiuie against nothfng by their adversaries. They mark two rub- ber poir.-.a if they win & double gatue Cotton, :\'A. if strong, ;n trun:ps. Adi-icr to the Honour*." An f-iuortung which in his " Compleat ' . nays: " Whist is ch 'iifferent from ;s1 honours" was park of fifty-two oking the highest. pleycrs, two being '. "Jw- other two. '."? twtive cards; . o.*--r "left a,s a ..- :>. ma the Lop RUFFING GAME 353 RUNNING one was turned up to determine the trump suit. The player holding the ace of trumps had the privilege of taking the "stock" in exchange for any four cards in his hand, and this operation was called "ruff- ing." The score was nine, and the party that won most tricks were "most forward to win the set." Three honors in the hands of part- ners were reckoned equivalent to two tricks, and four honors to four. Pole says: "This came very near whist, and was, in fact, whist in an imperfect form." The game of triomphe, or French ruff, must not be confused with the English game of trump, or ruff-and-honours, the predecessor of our national game of whist. Cotton clearly distinguishes be- tween the two, calling triotnphe French ruff (ruff and trump being synonymous), and trump English ruff-and-honours. "'Cavendish'''' [L.A.] "Card Essays." Ruffing Game. A mode of play at whist in which every opportunity is taken to make tricks by trump- ing. In the Howell (short-suit) system the ruffing game is one of five forms of strategy employed. It is indicated by the original lead of an eight, seven, or six-spot from generally not more than two in suit, and the lead is said to be from the "top of nothing." This is the usual strategy of the begin- ner, and it owes its attractiveness to the apparent advantage of making your own high cards, and of appropriating those of your adversary by trumping them. R. F. Foster [S. O.], " Whist Strategy," 1894. Rules. The rules of whist are the precepts, maxims, and correct principles which govern it, and which must be followed in order to play correctly. Nearly every rule of play has its important excep- tions, and it is highly essential that a correct knowledge of these be also obtained, so that the player may know the rules, and when to disre- 23 gard them. While the rules may be at times disregarded, no such latitude is allowed the player so far as the laws are concerned. If the laws of whist are infringed the pen- alty must be paid. A disregard of the rules may indirectly bring as serious consequences, or more so, in the loss of tricks in play. The only rule of play which is abso- lutely general play to win. R, A. Proc- tor [L. O.] In general, rules of play which are loaded with exceptions are almost as bad as no rule at all. "Cavendish" [L. A.], " Whist Developments.' 1 '' Rules are for the majority of cases, not for exceptional positions, and a player is good, very good, or of the highest class, in proportion to the rapidity and acute- ness with which he seizes the occasion when rules must be disregarded. la mes Clay [L. 0+]. A good player ought to be acquainted not only with the rules themselves, but also with the reasoning on which they are founded, in order that he may be able to judge when they are not applicable as well as when they are. William Pole [L. A+], "Philosophy of Whist." The masters of the game are those who follow the rules when they should, and disregard them when common sense, or their whist judgment, convinces them that they are at a point in play not pro- vided for by any set rule. C. D. P. Ham- ilton [L. AJ, "Modern Scientific Whist." Do not abuse the statement made in all good whist-books, that rules ought some- times to be departed from. This is true; but to judge correctly when and how such departure should be made is one of the attributes of the very best players. William Pole [L. A+], "Philosophy of Whist." Running. When players are on the defensive, or playing a hopeless game, they are, in modern par- lance, said to be running. Some ["common sense"] players play the ace from ace, king, and others to in- dicate that they are simply "running" for what tricks 'are in sight, and lead the king when they hope for a trump signal from partner, considering that in such an event the whole suit might possibly be brought in by the aid of partner's trump strength. W. A. Potter [S. O.], Provi- dence Journal, August I, 1897. RUSSIAN BOSTON 354 SAFFORD, A. G. " Russian Boston." A variety of " boston." It contains a distin- guishing feature known as " carte blanche," which is the same as "chicane" in "bridge." The or- der of the suits is diamonds, hearts, clubs, and spades. Honors are counted, and, as in "boston de Fontainbleau," a bid known as " piccolissimo" is introduced. Safford, A. G. Author of a val- uable series of schedules for dupli- cate whist-play, and one of the earli- est players to devote his talents to the improvement of the duplicate game, so far as the arrangement and movements of the players were concerned. Mr. Safford was born at St. Albans, Vt., August 17, 1844. He was educated at the University of Vermont, class of 1863, and re- ceived the degree of A. M. from that institution. He left college in 1862, and entered the military tele- graph corps of the army, serving as chief operator of the Department of the South, and at the head- quarters of General Grant, at City Point, Va., during the last year of the war. After the war Mr. Safford took up the study of law. He was admitted to the bar in September, 1867, in his native State, and practiced there until 1886, when he removed to Washington, D. C., where he has since resided, and where he was solicitor for the Inter-state Com- merce Commission from 1890 to 1896. He was also a member of the Senate of Vermont, from 1880 to 1882. Mr. Safford belonged to a whist club in St. Albans, Vt., in 1882, and, upon removing to Washing- ton, joined the Chess, Checkers, and Whist Club, the Capital Bicycle Club, and the Columbia Athletic Club, of that, city, and the Manhat- tan Athletic Club, of New York, in all of which whist has been made a special feature during the past few years. He attended the first congress of the American Whist League, Milwaukee, 1891, and was until 1896 a member of its board of directors. He has played occa- sionally in matches for the tro- phies of the League, and as a mem- ber of the Manhattan Athletic Club team played the first match game occurring in this country after the organization of the League, and under its new -rules of play, at which time his team defeated the Hamilton Club team, of Philadel- phia. It will be remembered that at the first congress of the League, OrndorfPs improved schedule for teams of four was used for the first time. Mr. Safford's attention hav- ing been drawn to the duplicate game, he quickly saw the necessity for correct and equitable methods of arranging and moving the players, individuals as well as pairs, and teams of four. He made the subject a study during his spare moments, and the first result con- sisted of formulas for moving eight, twelve, and sixteen players, which were published in Whist for Jan- uary, 1892, for the benefit of all lovers of the game. For five years more he continued his labors, and in 1897 appeared his series of schedules for pairs which he named the "comparative system." Mi- nute directions are given for the movements of the pairs and trays, and the final comparative scores are quickly ascertained. By the " comparative system" the players are arranged in pairs, and moved about at the different tables in such a manner that each pair plays once with every other pair as adversa- ries, and each pair plays one side or the other of every deal, and is compared for results with the pair SAFFORD, A. G. 355 SAFFORD, A. G. holding the same cards. To accom- by the following diagram for the plish this without duplicating the movement of eight pairs of players, cards is the special feature of the four tables, kindly sent us for this system, which may be illustrated purpose by Mr. Safford: First. 8 Second. 8 Third. 8 Fourth. 8 Fifth. 8 Sixth. 8 Seventh. 8 A I. 8 6 B V. 6 7 c in. 7 4 D II. 1325 2436 A n. 8 7 B VI. 7 * C IV. i 5 D III. 2436 3547 A III. 8 I B VII. I 2 c v. 2 6 D IV. 3547 4651 A IV. 8 2 B I. 2 3 C VI. 3 7 D V. 4651 5762 A-V. 8 3 B II. 3 4 c vn. 4 i D VI. 5762 6173 A VI. 8 4 B III. 4 5 C I. 5 2 D VII. 6173 72^4 A VII. 8 5 B IV. 5 6 c n. 6 3 D I. SAFFORD, A. G. 356 SAVING THE GAME The Arabic numerals indicate the number of the respective pairs, and the Roman numerals the number of the boards or trays; the tables are indicated by the letters "A," " B," etc. If the plan is examined, it will be found that each pair meets every other pair as adversaries, and each pair has played one side or the other of every deal; and only seven boards or trays are required. Take deal No. i, for example: Pair num- ber one plays it north and south, at the first formation, against pair number eight; pair number six plays it north and south, at the fourth formation, against pair num- ber two; pair number seven plays it north and south, at the sixth for- mation, against pair number five; pair number four plays it north and south, at the seventh formation, against pair number three. It will be seen, therefore, that pairs one, six, seven, and four play the north and south cards of deal No. i, and pairs eight, two, five, and three play the east and west cards of that deal, and the result of the playing of that particular deal is determined by comparing pairs numbers one, four, six, and seven with each other, and the re- maining pairs with each other also. Further examination of the sched- ule will show that each pair plays one side or the other of every one of the seven deals, and holds the same cards with every other pair the same number of times. Score- cards are prepared, having in the left-hand table the location at each table of the particular pair for the several successive formations, the number of the board or tray played at that formation, and with a table beyond for extending the score of the deal, in a space under the num- ber of the pair which plays the deal the same way as the particular pair. Such score-cards are prepared for as many as sixty-four players, and the formulas may be extended in- definitely, so as to include as many players as may be gathered to- gether, and requiring but one less in number of trays to be played than there are number of pairs. Mr. Safford was the first to apply numbers to the pairs, and to pro- vide for the movement from forma- tion to formation, by increasing the number of the player or pair play- ing at a particular position by one. These formulas were published from time to time, and Mr. Saf- ford 's method of designation is now generally employed in the making of schedules, whether individual, pairs, or teams. In his whist-play, Mr. Safford is an advocate of old leads, and of a somewhat modified short-suit game. Besides those who wrote against the system [of American leads], there were those who opposed it in play. A. G. Saf- ford, of the Capital Bicycle Club in Wash- ington, took with him to the second whist congress, held in New York in 1892, a team of four men who did not believe in informatory leads of any sort. These gentlemen were Harry N. Low, Jules P. Woolen, W. T. Bingham, and L. G. Eakins, and they won the championship of the American Whist League, defeat- ing fifteen of the strongest teams in the world by the most decisive score ever made at a tournament, although all their adversaries used the informatory svstem of play. R. F. Foster [S. O.}, Monthly Illustrator, 1897. Saving the Game. Preventing the adversaries from going out that hand. To play to save the game is the cautious, defensive, often des- perate, play of the weak hand. In the English five-point game, with honors counting, playing to the score is highly important, and play- ers must constantly be on the alert to save the game, if they can not win it. Saving the game is also, to some extent, important in the SCHOOLS, WHIST IN 357 SCIENCE OR ART? American seven-point game, hon- ors not counting; but in duplicate whist, where points, and not games, are the essential thing, saving the game is an unknown term. In England, saving a point is another important consideration for the losing players. According to the rules, if one side wins the game before the other side scores a point, the winners count a game of three points, known as a treble; if the losers are one up, the winners count a double, or game of two points; if the losers manage to get three tricks, the winners only count a single, or a game of one point. Hence, it is important, even though losing the game, to obtain one or three tricks, if possible. Play to save the game; that being as- sured, play to win the game. Don't speculate with the game to see how many tricks you can make, but if you wantonly one trick to save the game, take it as early as you can. A.J. Mclntosh \L. A.~\, "Modern Whist and Portland Rules," i8$8. You must lose, in anv event, unless the deep finesse wins, and if one or more of your finesses win you may save the game. * * * When the forces against you are evidently irresistible, as one hand marked with the long trumps and a great suit besides, there is no room for finesse. If you have the master card, play it, es- pecially if it will save the game. C. D. P. Hamilton \L. A.]. "Modern Scientific Whist." Schools, Whist In. See, "Whist as an Educator." Schools of Whist. Divisions of whist-players who adhere to the teachings of this or that authority or instructor. Broadly speaking, those who played the old ten-point game, honors counting, with little or no reference to partnership play, were said to belong to the old school of Hoyle. Then came the school of Payne, of Mathews, of Clay, of " Cavendish," of Foster, of Howell, and others, each with important improvements or changes in play. A school of whist sometimes repre- sents a distinct system, but various schools sometimes grow up on the same system or some slight varia- tion. (See, "System.") Schwarz, Theodore. Third president of the American Whist League; was born in Baltimore, Md., January 12, 1839. He was the son of a physician, who removed to Philadelphia during the same year. In the latter city Theodore received his education, graduating from the High School in 1858. In 1874 he located in Chicago, where he has been actively engaged in the com- mission business ever since. His whist career began, under the tuition of his father, at an early age, and he studied the game with aU his heart, so that he is to-day one of the best-informed whist- players in this country, not only in regard to the literature of whist, but concerning the practice of the game in the past and present. He took a very active part in the for- mation of the American Whist League, and was elected corre- sponding secretary at its organiza- tion at Milwaukee in 1891, serving in that capacity until 1894. He was chairman of the committee on laws which framed the American code, adopted by the League in 1893, and has contributed several valuable articles on the subject of the laws to Whist. He was elected vice- president of the League in 1894, and president in 1895. Mr. Schwarz also took an active part in the formation of the Chicago Whist Club, and served as its presi- dent from 1891 to 1894. He is a firm adherent of the long-suit game and American leads. Science or Art 1 The question, Is whist a science or an art? is SCIENCE OR ART? 358 SCIENCE OR ART? answered by Pole: "It is both." Foster discerns two kinds of whist- players, the scientific and the artis- tic, and accords to the latter the higher position. It must follow that there are, in his estimation, also two kinds of whist; in other words, that true whist is not a science, but an art. Let us consider, then, the exact meaning of the words "science" and "art," and what relation they bear to each other. James C. Fernald, in his book of synonyms, tells us that "science is knowledge reduced to law, and em- bodied in system. Art always re- lates to something to be done, science to something to be known. Not only must art be discriminated from science, but art in the indus- trial or mechanical sense must be distinguished from art in the esthe- tic sense; the former aims chiefly at utility, the latter at beauty. The mechanic arts are the province of the artisan, the esthetic, or fine arts, are the province of the artist; all the industrial arts, as of weaving or printing, arithmetic or naviga- tion, are governe'd by exact rules. Art in the highest esthetic sense, while it makes use of rules, trans- cends all rule; no rules can be given for the production of a painting like Raphael's ' Transfiguration, ' a statue like the Apollo Belvedere, or a poem like the ' Iliad.' Science does not, like the mechanic arts, make production its direct aim, yet its possible productive application in the arts is a constant stimulus to scientific investigation; the science, as in the case of chemistry or elec- tricity, is urged on to higher devel- opment by the demands of the art, while the art is perfected by the advance of the science. Creative art, seeking beauty for its own sake, is closely akin to pure science seek- ing knowledge for its own sake." It seems to us that whist is both a science and an art, but it certainly is not a mechanical or industrial art. Aside from mental training, it produces nothing except the pleasure of winning and the pain of losing, unless we except also the "honest" living which the che- valiers d* Industrie were wont to make out of it when it was used for betting purposes in its palmiest days. Whether whist-playing is a fine art, such as produces "Iliads" and "Apollo Belvederes," and such as Mr. Foster is inclined to regard it in its highest form, is still a ques- tion. Whist is an art; if in any sense a sci- ence, it is certainly not an exact science. "Pembridge" [L+O.], "Decline and Fall of Whist." Whist is both a science and an art. It is a science because its foundations are laid on truly scientific principles, on the mathematical laws of probabilities, and on strictly scientific reasoning directing their application. It is an art because it requires education, practice, judgment, and skill in the actual conduct of the play. In this, as in many other intellect- ual pursuits, it is only by a combination of the two that eminence can be obtained. Hence, both must be learned. William Pole[L.A+]. Whist is an abstract science, which treats of the action of fifty-two represen- tativesof five mental powers observance, memory, inference, calculation, andjudg- ment. By practice only with cards it can no more be learned than geology can be learned by handling minerals; than archi- tecture can be learned by planing lumber or driving nails. The learner of whist must be a student or he can never be an actor. Practice is of no avail unless prin- ciple controls it. G. W Petles [L. A. P.], "American Whist Illustrated." Is whist a science or an art ? A definite answer to this question would go far to settle some of the most heated controver- sies connected with the game. Science is generally defined as knowledge put in order. * * * Scientific experiment and observation, if properly conducted, will always give exactly the same results. Sixteen parts of sulphur and a hundred parts of mercury will always produce vermilion, just as a cuttlefish will always produce sepia; but a thorough knowledge of the scientific principles of painting will not make an artist. Even with the examples before him, a painter finds it SCORE 359 SCORE-CARD impossible to imitate the works of the greatest masters. There is a touch in them that is beyond science, and which marks the work as that of an individual mind expressing itself through the artis- tic use of scientific facts. It is so in whist, the principles of which clearly belong to the science of experi- ment and observation, especially in such matters as the leads, the value of cards of re-entry, and the importance of tenace. But when we come to use these principles in actual play, when we come to design the mosaic which will be formed by the fall of the cards, our scientific knowledge is very much like the painter's knowledge of the properties of colors. There are thousands of persons who have mastered every lead and follow. every signal and echo, every finesse and underplay, yet who will never be whist- players in the artistic sense of the word. They belong to the scientific school; they play the scientific game, and they appear totally oblivious to the fact that whist- play is an art, not a science, and that those who really excel in it are as rare as those who have distinguished themselves in painting and sculpture. R. F. Foster [S. O.\, Monthly Illustrator. Score. The score is the record of the points made by each side in playing; also, the points thus marked or recorded. To score is to count or mark the points won during the progress of the game, and one player on each side usually does this for his side. In duplicate whist, the total number of tricks taken by each side is recorded at the end of each hand, upon score-cards provided for that purpose. The score made in the overplay is recorded oppo- site that made in the original play, in order that a comparison may be made and the loss or gain duly as- certained. The keeping of the score (at least at straight whist) is a com- paratively simple matter in the American game, but in the Eng- lish game so many extra points are taken into consideration that it becomes a more serious task. Be- sides the scoring of tricks by cards, there is the scoring of honors, four or two points, according to the number held in excess of those held by the adversaries. Tricks, how- ever, count before honors, so that if, for example, each side is at the score of three, and one side makes two by honors, the other two by cards, the latter wins the game. Then there are also the additional points for the winners of singles, doubles, trebles, and bumpers, and the extra rubber points to be duly counted and recorded. In America none of these things are taken into consideration , each side, in straight whist, scoring one point for every trick taken above six, during the play of each hand, and the one first scoring seven points winning the game. The value of the game is determined by deducting the losers' score from seven ; the winners win by the number of points shown in the difference. Some players score all the points made by each side during a sitting, and at duplicate whist this is the rule. (See, also, " Playing to the Score.") If an erroneous score be proved, such mistake can be corrected prior to the conclusion of the game in which it oc- curred, and such game is not concluded until the trump card of the following deal has been turned up. Laws of Whist (English Code), Section n. If any one, prior to his partner play- ing, calls attention in any manner to the trick, or to the score, the adversary last to play to the trick may require the of- fender's partner to play his highest or lowest of the suit led, or, if he has none, to trump or not to trump the trick. Laws of Whist (American Code), Section 35- Score- Book. A book in which scores made at whist are kept for future reference. Score - Card. A card upon which the total number of tricks made by each side, at duplicate whist, is recorded in detail. Pro- vision is made for a comparison of the tricks made by each side on SCORING 360 SCORING the original play with those made on the duplicate or overplay, thus showing where losses or gains took place, and showing, by the totals, which side wins. Scoring. The act of recording the points won at whist; keeping the score. Scoring, at straight whist, is done by means of various devices, and many ingenious whist- markers have been invented for the purpose from time to time, one of the very best being that devised by R F. Foster. In many clubs ordinary poker chips are used for the purpose of keeping score, and the various numbers of points made are indicated by a generally rec- ognized manner of arranging the chips on the table. The following is a plain and convenient method: One. O Four. oooo Two. 00 Three. ooo Five. Six. oo ooo The chip above the line is deemed to represent three. It is not neces- sary to indicate more than six in the seven-point game, as the last trick necessary to win is apparent without scoring. We may add that "Cavendish" endorses the above arrangement. In some parts of the United States the following method has been employed for years, only three chips being used, so that there are no counters to be taken care of on the left of the score-keeper: Chips in a straight pile indicate none; one chip off pile, one; one chip on top of two lying side by side, two; three chips in a row, three; placed in this manner, four; placed in this manner, Q^Q five; placed in this manner, QQ six. According to the American game of seven points, honors not count- ing, the game is out as soon as either side scores seven points; the tricks that might be made above seven are not taken into account, and the value of the game is ascertained by deducting the loser's score from seven. For ex- ample: If one side has three points when the other goes out with seven, the value of the game is- four points, that being the number shown by deducting the losers' score from seven. This is in accordance with the American code, but some prefer to play the last hand out and count all tricks made. At duplicate whist scoring is done by means of score-cards, and upon a different basis from scoring at straight whist. In the latter every trick won in excess of six, each hand, is put down. In duplicate the correct way is to set down in the proper columns the full number of tricks won by each side, both in the original play and the duplicate or overplay. The original and du- plicate play of each side are added together each deal, and the number of tricks taken by the winning side in excess of thirteen is placed in the gain column. It was pointed out in Whist for October. 1892, that some clubs pursued a different but erroneous method; instead of scor- ing the total number of tricks taken by both sides, they scored only to the winner of each deal the number of tricks taken by that side in excess of six, as at straight whist. This excess was entered in the original score column for the first play, and in the duplicate score col- umn for the overplay the losers, or the side making six or less tricks, being scored blank in each case. The difference between the true and false method amounts to a point in some hands; and in a match or sit- SCORING 361 SCORING ting where many hands are played, the difference would be consider- able, as may easily be ascertained by experiment. In match play, when large num- bers of players are engaged, the matter of keeping the score cor- rectly for each individual, pair, or team of four or more, as the case may be, becomes very important; and it is especially desirable, where the match is one extending over several days, that the result of the play at each sitting be speedily as- certained and announced. This need has been especially felt at each annual congress of the American Whist League, where many contests for trophies and championships take place. To meet the require- ments of the case a number of ways of keeping the score have been tried, but the most perfect is un- doubtedly that invented by P. J. Tormey, of San Francisco, and per- manently adopted at the seventh congress of the League, at Put-in- Bay, 1897. Under the Tormey method the official score, double checked, for the first contest (Brooklyn Trophy) was put on the bulletin board in exactly eleven minutes after the play ended; the victors being known in four min- utes. At no time, in any other match, was the result delayed over fifteen minutes. The year previous it took almost as many hours. Mr. Tormey 'smethod of scoringthe two- table game was also adopted by the League in the contest for the Chal- lenge Trophy. In former contests the method pursued was to record the net gains for each team on each deal from one to forty-eight. Mr. Tormey 's way is to record the en- tire number of tricks taken by north and south of each team, and the gains or losses are shown just the same, while in addition to this in- formation is conveyed as to how the hands are running. In a commu- nication published in Whist for September, 1897, Mr. Tormey gives full particulars concerning his method. He says: " The method of scoring used at the seventh congress, at Put-in -Bay, called the Tormey system, was first introduced to the whist-playing public on this coast by the writer at the second annual meeting of the Pacific Coast Whist Association, in the fall of 1895, in the contest which took place in the rooms of the Trist Duplicate Whist Club, and has been used in all our important contests ever since. Like many other inventions, necessity was the mother of it. " When the executive committee of the American Whist League met at St. Louis, in January, 1896, to formulate a program of play for the sixth congress, held at Man- hattan Beach, I suggested to the committee to try our way of scoring, but the suggestion, somewhat to my surprise and amusement, didn't even call forth an explanation of what the system was, as another untried method had the ' call,' and was adopted. You know how it worked no announcement being made of the result of any contest until after noon of the next day; and in one instance the A. W. L. Challenge Trophy not until the morning of the second day. " The method, if worthy of such a name, is very simple, indeed. Any club that uses it once will won- der why it was never thought of before. The modus operandi is as follows: Use score-cards made in two colors of card board not thin paper have them made just large enough to accommodate whatever number of deals you are likely to play before moving (a good size is about 2 l / 2 by 2^ inches), and space off for no more than five deals. Use SCORING 362 SCORING one color card for north and south players, and the other color for east and west; have printed on the top edge of the cards, in bold-faced type, ' north and south,' ' east and west. ' To expedite the scor- ing, we generally number the teams of four, or pairs, always put- ting the names of the respective clubs, as well as the players' names, opposite the number on the tally- sheet that we post on the bulletin board. A good sample of tally sheet will be found on page 251, August Whist, Hamilton Club Tro- phy. " Immediately after the play of each deal or frame of deals, if more than one is played before pro- gressing have the score-cards col- lected, putting them in numerical order, beginning at table No. i, before handing them to the scorer. The collector of these cards should always take particular notice to see that the total score for each table, for both pairs, is thirteen, or a mul- tiple of thirteen, according to the number of deals played. When this is done pass out new score-cards for the next round, and your scorer can go on tabulating as the play pro- gresses. A few minutes after a contest is over the tabulations are completed. Like a trial balance, it proves itself. The result of each contest is announced and bulletined in less time after a match ends than it takes me to write this. We usually take manifold copies to have them ready for our press committee. " Our method of scoring the two- table game for the challenge trophy, which was adopted by the American Whist League at the last congress, is also simple. In place of giving the gains and losses for each of the forty-eight deals of the match, the number of tricks taken each deal by the north and south players of each team is given, and the gains, etc., are carried out in the column on the right, as follows: TRIST VS. JONES. Trist Gains. Jones Gains. Deals i a 3 4 5 6 7 8 Trist N. and S. 7 q 4 2 7 6 2 6 5 Jones N. and S. . .6 1 5 3 8 5 2 5 3 " By this method it is easy to see how the deals run, something that every whist-player likes to know." While considerable progress has been made in perfecting the ma- chinery for taking and announcing the scores at duplicate whist, the matter of scoring is itself still in an unsettled and unsatisfactory con- dition. As between two teams only, be they pairs, or fours, or more, on a side, it is easy to arrive at a conclusion. All that is neces- sary is to ascertain which side ob- tained the greater number of tricks; but when three or more such teams engage in a match, the question of arriving at a just and equitable score is beset with dif- ficulties, and while several methods have been devised by whist math- ematicians of the highest ability, each method is found more or less defective in some particulars. In the earliest system, that of averag- ing, introduced by John T. Mitchell in progressive duplicate, or compass whist, all the north and south scores are averaged, and the play of all those who sit thus throughout the match is gauged by that average; at the same time, the scores of the SCORING 363 SCOTCH WHIST ' east and west players are also aver- aged, and the play of each player sitting thus is marked plus or minus, as it rises above or falls below that average. While this system is con- ceded to be fair in the main, it is objected to because "it allows a pair to suffer by the errors or share in the profits of pairs at different tables, or, in brief, to be affected by the play over which it has no con- trol." In the Howell and Safford systems, the movements differ from those at compass whist; sometimes the players sit north and south, and sometimes they change to east and west. In the method of scoring these two systems again differ from one another, and R. F. Foster, in the New York Sun of December 26, 1897, and subsequent issues, claimed to have discovered some surprising changes in the relative positions of pairs when comput- ing the scores first according to Howell, and then according to Saf- ford. Mr. Howell discards the averag- ing method in his system for pairs, and instead compares each deal score with the maximum actually made. The pair with the smallest loss is the winner, and by averag- ing the losses a plus or minus score may be computed for each pair. In answer to the charge that the move- ments under his method are un- necessarily complicated, he says, in a letter, under date of January 29, 1898: " That is not true; the move- ments are simplified as far as pos- sible to bring about the desired results, and they are virtually the same as under the Safford method, which differs from mine only in the matter of scoring. I have no crit- icism to make upon Mr. Safford's scoring process except in regard to its complexity. It is fair enough, but very cumbersome, and I prefer a method that is not cumbersome and at the same time reasonably fair." Both the Howell and Saf- ford systems are very popular. An idea in scoring which is lately finding much favor in match play is to decide each contest by the number of matches won (counting each deal a match), instead of by the number of tricks, the trick score being used only to decide ties. While this is nothing new, the di- rectors of the American Whist League, at their meeting in Janu- ary, 1898, decided to give it a more general trial in progressive con- tests at the eighth congress of the League, at Boston, in July follow- ing. It is thought this will tend to make the play more conserva- tive, as "big swings" (as unusual gains in certain hands are called) will no longer be important in win- ning victories. "Scotch Whist." Scotch whist, or catch-the-ten, is another so-called variety of whist. It is usually played with a pack of thirty-six cards, all below the six being excluded. The cards in plain suits rank as at whist, but in trumps the jack is the highest, the ace being next, etc. Any number of persons from two to eight can play. Each game is complete in itself, there being no rubber. The side or player first scoring forty-one points wins. A special value is attached to the following cards of the trump suit: The jack, ten points; the ten, ten points; the ace, four points; the king, three points; and the queen, two points. The side making what is called cards score as follows, in addition to the above: One point for each card in excess of either party's quota of cards in the tricks taken. For instance, suppose four are playing, each player's share of the thirty-six cards would be nine. If two partners take five tricks, or SECOND HAND 364 SECOND HAND twenty cards, they score two for cards, that being the number over and above their joint quota of eight- een cards. The great object of the game is to catch the ten of trumps, which counts for the player or side taking it. In criticising " Historical Notes on Whist," the editor of a London paper blamed me for saying nothing about " Scotch whist." I wrote to him explain- ing that Scotch whist, or catch-the-ten, was purposely omitted, as it had no more resemblance to whist than the Scotch fid- dle has to a violin. To my surprise and amusement, he inserted my letter in his next number. "Cavendish" [L. A.], "Card-Table Talk." "Scotch whist" introduces a special object in addition to winning tricks- catching the ten of trumps; that card and the honors having particular values at- tached to them. This variety of whist may be played by any number of persons from two to eight; and its peculiarity is that when a small number play, each has several distinct hands, which must be played in regular order, as if held by difierent players. .A?. F. Foster [S. O.], "Complete Hoyle." Second Hand. The player to the left of the leader, or first hand; the player who plays the second card to a trick. " Y," or " east," should always play second hand on the first round, or opening, of a game, unless otherwise specified. As the play progresses, the position of second hand varies with it, de- pending entirely upon who takes a trick and leads another card. The directions for the proper play of second hand are multi- tudinous. Upon one very old and fundamental rule all are agreed: As a general thing, the second hand should play his lowest, unless he is going to signal for trumps. Other exceptions are numerous. When you hold a sequence of high cards (ace, king, queen; king, queen, jack, or queen, jack, ten), play the lowest of the sequence second hand. From ace, king, or king, queen, and others, put on the lower of the high cards. From ace, queen, jack, or ace, jack, ten, and others, play the lowest of the high cards. From ace, queen, ten, you play the ten if strong in trumps, but the queen if weak in trumps. Cover an honor led, if you hold more than one honor yourself, or if you hold only one, that one being the ace. On the lead of a medium card, if led on the fourth-best principle, cover the card led with the lowest that will take the trick, if you have several high cards, and can place the three higher cards than the one led re- maining in the leader's hand. Players employing so-called short-suit leads, as a general rule, cover whatever card is led, if they are able, second hand, the idea being to protect and promote part- ner's suits as far as possible. Second-hand play in trumps also differs from second-hand play in plain suits, because trumps win on their merits, and are not subject to the vicissitudes of plain suits. Playing high cards when second to play, unless your suit is headed by two or more high cards of equal value, or unless to cover a high card, is to be carefully avoided. -James Clay [L. 0+]. The play of the second hand is always regarded as that of the enemy. He is the intruder who continually steps between the leader and his partner, upsetting their best-laid plans. R. F. Foster [S. O.], "Whist Tactics." Signaling for trumps second hand, on an adverse suit, is by some players re- garded as dangerous, unless your cards are such that you can suppress the signal if the development is unfavorable. R. F. Foster [S. 0.J. "Whist Tactics." Generally speaking, if vou hold a com- bination of high cards from which you would lead one of them on an original lead, you should play one of them at second hand, either to take the trick or force out higher cards to promote the others you hold. Fisher Ames [L. A.}. Second-hand play is subject in a mate- rial degree to the trumps in hand, the card turned, the score, etc. That which may be proper play if weak in trumps may be bad play if 'strong in them. You SECOND-HAND SIGNAL 365 SEQUENCE may often make a great game by a well- judged finesse. C. D. P. Hamilton [L. A.}, "Modern Scientific Whist." There are three things for second hand to do of importance_ in the order named: (a) Win the trick if you can under the rules, and as cheaply as possible. (6) Pre- vent third hand from winning too cheaply, (c) Keep command of ^your op- ponents' suit as long as convenient. C, E. Coffin [L. A.], "Gist of IVTiist:' The general rule for the second hand is to play your lowest, for your partner has a good chance of winning the trick; and the strength being on your right, it is good to reserve your high cards (particu- larly tenaces, such as ace and queen) for the return of the lead, when you will be- come fourth player. William Pole [L.A+]. There are few points which distinguish more thoroughly the good from the infe- rior whist-player than the play second band. * * * The second player may have strength or weakness, or neither strength nor weakness, in the suit led, and his play thus depends upon a greater possible variety of positions. fi. A . Proc- tor [L.O.]. Our old friend who will put on a knave, having knave and another, second hand, is a simple example. Who taught him this? Who invented the move? Or do each of the players who follow this rule re-invent it for themselves, and look upon themselves as the author of a remarkable discovery ? No one ever defended the play. No one can show any benefit from it. Every one condemns it, yet we can only scotch the varmint. The player is scared, but ten minutes afterwards he still puts on knave. So with king and another, second baud. Westminster Papers [L+O.] Second- Hand Signal. Among the many innovations proposed in recent years is a play, or signal, for second hand, whereby it should be made more difficult for the first hand, or ieader, to place his suit. The idea is for the second hand to play the higher of two small cards on a low card led, except when the second hand desires to signal for trumps, when the play is reversed. "The objection to this play," says Milton C. Work, " which seems to make it a trick- loser, is that the partner of the second-hand player cannot as accu- rately tell when he can force him, which information is more im- portant than any benefit the play may give." Seeing the Hand. See, "Look- ing Over a Hand." See-Saw. A term used by Hoyle and other early players; it has the same meaning as cross-ruff (q. f.). Hoyle says, in his "Short Treatise:" " See-saw is when each partner trumps a suit, and they play those suits to one another to trump." Self- Playing Cards. An inven- tion of R. F. Foster's whereby a series of pre-arranged games is properly played by a smaller num- ber of persons than in ordinary playing. An ordinary pack of play- ing cards has printed upon the backs of the cards certain letters and figures, which show to whom the cards are to be dealt. From 128 to 1 60 hands can be played with each pack. Each hand illus- trates some special point in whist tactics, such as underplay, re- fusing a force, placing the lead, unblocking, grand coup, etc. If only one, two, or three persons play, instead of playing "dummy," with the absentees' cards exposed, the cards are dealt to the absent players face down, and are un- known; but the cards so dealt will play themselves, exactly as if an expert were present and held them. For educational purposes in whist the value of this method of play is highly recommended. Semi-Honors. A name some- times given by English players to the ten and nine, as mentioned by Pole in his " Theory of Whist." Sequence. Two or more cards in consecutive order of rank. Three SET 366 SHAKESPEARE AND WHIST in sequence is a tierce; the ace, king, and queen are a tierce major. A sequence of four is a quart; a sequence of five, a quint, etc. A head sequence is a sequence at the head of a suit; an intermediate se- quence, one between higher and lower cards; and a subordinate sequence is a sequence of small cards. It is a universally accepted rule to play the lowest of a sequence when following suit, second, third, or fourth hand; but in leading from a sequence the practice varies, in ac- cordance with the rules laid down for the leads. Sequences are always eligible leads, as supporting your partner without injuring your own hand. William Payne [L. O.\, " Whist Maxims," 1770. Set. Four players at a table are spoken of as a set. Seven-Point Game, The. The American game of seven points, honors not counting, as distin- guished from the English five-point game, with honors counting. (See, "American Game.") Seven-Spot. The eighth card in rank or value at whist, counting from the ace down ; one of the low cards. It is led only as a fourth best in the system of American leads, and as a penultimate or antepenultimate (or fourth best) in the old leads. In the Howell (short-siiit) system, it indicates the ruffing game, gen- erally not more than two in suit, and no higher. The discard of any card higher than a seven is also regarded as a call for trumps. ( See, ' ' Single-Dis- card Call.") Shakespeare and Whist. So many passages in the plays of Shakespeare have been quoted as applicable to whist, that some peo- ple are under the impression that he actually knew and practiced this delightful pastime. But investiga- tion does not sustain such view, so far as we have been able to ascer- tain. Whist was first raised to the dignity of a well-defined game, with a code of rules, by the first Lord Folkestone, in 1728. It was further perfected and popularized by Hoyle in 1742. Previous to the time of Lord Folkestone, it existed in various rude forms, and, we are told, was confined chiefly to the servants' halls. The question is, Did Shakespeare know of the game, and ever allude to it in his works ? Such passages as: "Force a play" ("Henry V.," act 2, chorus); " We must speak by the card" ("Hamlet," act 5, scene 2), "Nine trumps, two aces 'tis a good hand" ("Othello," act I, scene 4), etc., are apt to lend some color to the supposition of those who judge offhand; but it seems to us that had the game of whist been such in his day as to merit his attention (had its possibilities been suspected), we would have had a more definite notice and eulogy than these half-humorous perver- sions. "We may, on many accounts, regret," says an amateur, who pub- lished an illustrated brochure on the game, "that whist was not gener- ally known or played throughout England at an earlier period, in the days of Elizabeth, or rather in those of Shakespeare, for it is fair to compute epochs from the highest in intellect as well as the highest in rank. Had it been so ordained, and our immortal bard had loved his innocent rubber, what inimita- ble allusions to it might have been scattered through his works ! Con- ceive his criticism on the Prince's SHAKESPEARE AND WHIST 367 SHELBY, MISS ANNIE B. lead or Poins' finesse, delivered the more earnestly that he might cheat unobserved! How figurative had ancient Pistol been on kings, queens, knaves, and deuces! How accomplished a trickster, in an- other scene, had Autolycus shown himself! How Sir Toby Belch would have expressed his detesta- tion of a mean and meagre hand, next in his sober abhorrence to ' an unfilled can,' or to a sot in his drunken reprehension!" But the Bard of Avon was born in 1564, and died in 1616. It was not until 1728 that Folkestone first gave better shape to the rudiments of the game, and not until 1742 that Hoyle published the first book on whist. Consequently, as Dr. W. J. Rolfe, the great Shakespearian authority, says in a letter received from him under date of July 29, 1897: ' ' There can be no reference to whist in Shakespeare, as the game was not then known; but apt quo- tations for it, ' ' he adds, ' ' can be found in the plays, as for bicycling and many other modern inven- tions." Here are some of the most widely-quoted references applica- ble to whist: He echoes me. ''Othello," act 3, scene 3. Force a play. "Henry V." act 2, chorus. We must speak by the card. "Ham- let," act 5, scene 2. In God's name, lead. "Third Henry VI." act 3, scene i. Do you call, sir? "Measure for Meas- ure," act 4, scene 2. A kind of excellent dumb discourse. "Tempest," act 3, scene 3. What sneak comes yonder? "Troilus and Cressida," act f, scene 2. Nine trumps, two aces 'tis a good hand. "Othello," act z, scene 4. But would you undertake another suit? "Twelfth Night," act 3, scene I. For, indeed, I have lost command. "Antony and Cleopatra," act 3, scene 2. Beshrew his hand I scarce could un- derstand it. " Comedy of Errors" act 2, scene f. (Society whist): All the men and women merely players. "As you Like It," act 2, scene 7. (The singleton): Thou meagre lead, which rather threat'nest than dost prom- ise ought. "Merchant of Venice," act 3, scene 2. (Discarding the best card to show com- mand): Throw away the dearest thing, as 'twere a careless trifle. "Macbeth," act I, scene 4. In spite of these and similar quo- tations, " Cavendish" expresses the following correct opinion in " The Whist Table:" "Whist is not men- tioned by Shakespeare, nor by any writer of the Elizabethan era, from which we may infer that the game was then scarcely in existence." Shelby, Miss Annie Blanche. A well-known Western teacher and writer on whist. She was born at Portland, Oregon, of Southern par- entage, her father being a descend- ant of Governor Isaac Shelby, the first governor of Kentucky, and her mother a daughter of General Joseph Lane, of North Carolina, one of the heroes of the Mexican war, and one of the early pioneers and first governor of Oregon. Miss Shelby was graduated at the age of fifteen, the youngest of the class, from the convent of the Holy Name of Jesus and Mary, at Portland, and shortly afterwards was accepted as a teacher in one of the Portland public schools. When a mere child she received her first instructions in whist, two friends, both thoroughly good play- ers, constituting themselves her in- structors. "It was," she says, "my good fortune, from the be- ginning, to play almost entirely with gentlemen, and with players of ability and experience. The au- thorities used were 'Cavendish,' Pole, Drayson, etc. The lead of the fourth best, as recommended by Drayson, under the name of SHELBY, MISS ANNIE B. 368 SHORT-SUITER penultimate and antepenultimate, was familiarly known and used by us with results satisfactory to our- selves at least." A club of which she was a member, composed first of two and later of four tables, soon became known as the best club in Portland. This was at a time when whist was but little studied, particularly by ladies, and one of the rules of the club called for a certain amount of application on the part of each of the mem- bers, a rule which was cordially and cheerfully complied with. When the club had been in exist- ence some two or three years her father died, and thereupon, accom- panied by her mother, she left Portland and spent several years in travel, both in this country and Europe. During this time Miss Shelby enjoyed the advantage of meeting and playing with thor- oughly advanced players, and the American-lead system having su- perseded the old game, she went diligently to work, and with the aid of " Cavendish" (twenty-second edition), Ames, Hamilton, and Cof- fin, soon familiarized herself with the modern scientific game. Within a few months after her return to Portland, in 1893, at the request of friends, she began to teach the game, having the endorse- ment in her new undertaking of well-known whisters like P. J. Tor- mey, of San Francisco, and E. H. Shepard, of Portland. Not only friends and acquaintances, but others, including both ladies and gentlemen, availed themselves of the opportunity of joining her class- es, and it was not long before she found her time entirely taken up. During the fall and winter of 1896 and 1897, at the request of the members of the Kate Wheelock Club, which is composed of nearly a hundred members, Miss Shelby gave a series of lectures, twelve in number, in which she made it her aim, as far as possible, to state not only that certain principles and truths are so, but to explain why they are so; in other words, to ap- peal to the reasoning powers rather than the memory of her hearers. Immediately afterwards she was asked by the management of the Portland Oregonian, a paper which enjoys a wide and enviable reputa- tion, to assume control of a whist department which they were desir- ous of introducing. Her first column appeared in the issue of February 7, 1897, and was continued every Sunday thereafter until her departure from Portland for the summer, early in July. Going to San Francisco immediately after her return home, she has been un- able as yet to resume her journal- istic duties, owing to the fact that she is at this writing (December, 1897) engaged in the preparation of a work on whist, at the request of pupils and friends, which is to be published at an early date. Short Suit. A suit containing three cards, or less. Short-Suiter. One who plays the short-suit game, and is opposed to the long-suit game; one who believes in opening his hand, as a rule, by leading from a suit of three or less. Some short-suiters will lead from the long suit under exceptionally favorable circumstan- ces, just as most long-suiters will make what they call forced leads (leads from short suits) in desperate emergencies. The most radical short-suiters hold, however, that a long suit should never be led from originally. If they have a favor- able long suit, and sufficient trump strength, they will pay attention to it, and strive to bring it in, by lead- ing trumps first. SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE 3^9 SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE Every player knows that when, from a generally weak baud, he lays on the table the fourth-best card of a long suit, he stands only a small chance of winning a trick with the first best. Is there any way of improving that chance ? Is there any way of relieving partner from the necessity of backing you in a clearly profitless venture ? The short-suiter says there is. It is simple enough don't touch the long suit at all, but open a short one and wait. E. C. Howell \S. //.], "Whist Openings." The short-suiters claim that it is better to furnish information of a broader char- acter by the opening lead, leaving such petty details as whether the longest suit in hand is composed of five or of six cards to be found out later. For this reason they abandon the whole system of num- ber-showing leads. If a high-card com- bination is to be led from, they prefer to show command rather than the number of cards the suit contains, and if abso- lute command is lacking, to indicate just how much short of that position they originally were. * * * The short-suiter declines to lead a low card from a long suit not admitting of a high-card lead, unless his supporting strength in trumps and entry cards is sufficient to render it probable that the suit can be brought in if partner can afford an average amount of assistance. Here is where the unrec- oncilable difference between the two sys- tems comes in. " Even though the hand be weak," says the long-suiter, "the long suit is still the best defensive lead." The short-suiter emphatically denies this, and believes in lying still with suits that are probably impossible to estab- lish, combinations that are better led up to than led away from, and, in short, in not attempting more than he can per- form. When he leads a low card he says to partner: "I am in a position to play the long-suit game if you can assist." If he cannot do this he plays a supporting card from a short suit to help his part- ner's hand, or, failing that, to throw the lead and wait. These leads are not to invite a rufi, as many seem to think, al- though they proclaim readiness to do so if partner can see no better game; they are simply a warning to partner that the leader sees no prospect of making a long suit in that particular hand. It 'follows, therefore, that the original lead of every card, from the ace down, carries an en- tirely different meaning in the two sys- tems of play. IV. A. Potter [S+O.], Providence Journal, August I, 1897. Short-Suit Game, The. A sys- tem of play at whist which makes leads from short suits its most 24 prominent feature, just as, on the other hand, the long-suit game pays more attention to the leading and bringing in of long suits. While the long-suit game has al- ways had the largest following (its sway being at times almost com- plete), we have evidence that short- suit play received some considera- tion from the earliest times. A common practice (mentioned by "Caelebs"), when playing from a weak two-card suit, was to play the higher first, the lower next, to show no more of the suit. Thomas Mathews, in 1804, found it neces- sary to observe that " to lead from only three cards, unless in sequence, is bad play, and proper only when you think it is your partner's suit." On the other hand George Anson, one of the finest players of his day (he died in 1857), upon one occa- sion laid down the dictum that it was the height of bad play to lead from a suit with nothing higher than a ten, if you had a suit with an honor to lead from, unless from strength in trumps there was a possibility of bringing in the small cards. Mr. Anson 's short-suit ten- dencies were as nothing, however, to that which came to the surface later in criticisms of "Cavendish," Clay, and Pole, the great trio who perfected the long-suit game. A writer in the Westminster Papers for October, 1870, gives utterance to the following heretical opinion: " In studying the theory of whist, the conclusion has been forced upon me that the system of play at present taught and followed is founded on an erroneous estimate of chances; that although it is sometimes right to make your orig- inal lead from your strongest suit, yet that, in the majority of cases, the balance of advantages is in fa- vor of leading from your weakest. What I particularly deprecate is SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE 370 SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE the plan of commencing always in such a manner as to obtain an ad- vantage only when you and your partner hold unusually strong cards." The editor of the journal ( Charles Mossop), as well as "Mogul" and other vigorous writers, expressed similar views, and when the long- suit authorities added to their game many conventional signals, and, above all, the American leads, the chorus of opposition was largely increased, and in the din of battle, some who were only opposed to in- f ormatory play, appeared also to be arrayed against the long-suit open- ing, when such was not the fact. As an example we may cite the op- position of Richard A. Proctor, who employed long-suit leads, al- though he earnestly combatted modern conventions. It must be admitted that the long- suit theory, as advocated by ' ' Cav- endish" and Pole, paid rather scant attention to short suits. The modern scientific game (the perfec- tion of partnership play by means of the long suit) did not take short suits into consideration as an im- portant factor in whist-play. In long suits Pole was willing to admit a choice of the stronger four-card suit over the weaker five-card suit for the original lead, but when it came to opening from a suit of three good cards (a short suit) as against a suit of four weak cards, he hesi- tated, and pointed out that to un- necessarily lead from the three-card suit would be a violation of his theory. With the powerful influ- ence of "Cavendish" and his dis- ciples exerted in favor of this system, wedded as it was by them also to American leads, and other new informatory play, it was natu- ral that it should sweep everything before it in this country, and that for several years American whist and the long-suit game should have been synonymous. When, how- ever, the pendulum had swung as far as it could, there came a reac- tion, and this reaction is still at work, and promises to correct some things which may have been too radical in the long-suit propaganda. Not that the long-suit game will be displaced, for fundamentally it rests upon principles which are as sound as whist itself, but we foresee the inevitable yielding to the dic- tum that for exceptional hands or situations adequate exceptions must be made in the rules. If all the world played always from the long suit, and all the world played duplicate whist so that there could be no disadvantage in the holding of poor hands, it might be proper to advocate the inviolability of the long-suit rule; but even then it would rob whist-play of one of its manifold varieties which constitute its chief charm. We have already seen that short- suitism is no new thing; that its symptoms were made manifest in England at various times in the history of whist; and that the for- mulation of more stringent rules for long-suit play by "Cavendish" and Pole brought out strong pro- tests. But all this was mild com- pared with the opposition which suddenly developed in the New World, under the leadership of R. F. Foster, who had come to this country from Scotland at an early age, and published his first book on the game in 1889. In this volume he followed the acknowledged au- thorities, although not without fre- quent show of resentment, and his two succeeding books found him a full-fledged whist philistine. In the early part of 1896, as whist editor of the New York Sun, he sprung a mine under the long-suit game in this country which shook the entire SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE 37 1 SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE structure, although it did not de- stroy it. His explosives consisted of a series of powerful articles, which seemed to have the weight of the Sun's own authority, being unsigned, and giving no indication as to authorship. In these articles (the first of which appeared in the issue for February 23), war on the long-suit game was for the first time waged in a masterly and systematic manner in the daily press of this country. There had, indeed, been many discussions in other papers prior to this time, and some direct attacks, but nothing like the ener- getic warfare to which the Ameri- can public was now treated ; for the Sun's articles were copied far and wide, and reached the whist-play- ers of the country better than did the text-books, by means of which Mr. Foster had previously made known his views. The result was that many of those who sympa- thized with him made themselves heard, and in time the "revolt" assumed the proportions of a new school that of " short-suit whist." Mr. Foster's chief contention in the Sun was that long suits were trick-losing leads, and short-suit leads trick winners; and (what gave his arguments their special force), he went directly to the play of the American Whist Congress, as pub- lished in its official proceedings, to prove his position. Taking the hands played in the final contests for the Hamilton Trophy, he tabu- lated them with startling results. In one of his tables he asserted that in thirty-seven hands the original long-suit leader never took a single trick in the suit led from. Whist of March, 1896, pointed out that his arrangement of the tables was "somewhat specious and mislead- ing," and that out of the thirty- seven hands above referred to twelve were merely repetitions, or, in other words, duplicate or over- play. However, any inaccuracies of this kind did not impair the success of the onslaught, and when new facts and figures were adduced in the Sun, it became apparent even to the most optimistic long- suit players that there was some truth (even though originally dis- counted) in Foster's contentions. In addition to the war on paper now came the war of actual play. The short-suiters and the long- suiters locked horns to see who was right. Not that short-suit play and players were up to this time unknown in this country. They had always existed in the minority, and had been known to win vic- tories in whist contests. As early as 1892, at the second congress of the American Whist League, a team of four from the Capital Bi- cycle Club, of Washington, D. C., won the championship, although they were opposed to American leads, information, and the long- suit game. Mr. Foster and his followers, however, carried the war into Africa. They challenged the long-suit adherents right and left, and numerous contests were played, and duly recorded, analyzed, and commented upon in the Sun. Vic- tories were, of course, scored by each side, for the merits of the players themselves, aside from the systems of play employed, natu- rally had a bearing on the results. The team from the Manhattan Whist Club, of which Foster him- self was captain, greatly distin- guished itself, winning five out of six prizes, in the inter-city tourna- ment in Brooklyn, which closed April 3, 1896. Later on, however, two of the members of this team, playing with two other members with whom they had won the chal- lenge trophy at the sixth American Whist League congress, suffered SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE 372 SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE defeat at the hands of the long- suit team from the Narragansett Club, of Providence, R. I., and great was the jubilation of all long- suit partisans. And thus the con- test between the opposing forces continued. The long-suiters were ready also with tongue and pen, and one of their most efficient leaders, George L. Bunn, captain of the famous St. Paul team, sarcastically remarked that the Sun's arguments appeared to him to amount to this: " I can take more tricks in my suit if my adversary is kind enough to lead it for me; so I'll just give him a few tricks in his long suit, and in return, perhaps, he will give me a few in mine." The short-suit side of the contro- versy was re-enforced by several writers who possessed the gift of expressing their views with equal vigor, and among these the most bold and original was Edwin C. Howell, a disciple of Foster, who proposed an entirely new system of openings, providing for five differ- ent modes of play, each suited to some peculiarity of the hand. One of these was the long-suit game, which he permitted under extremely fa- vorable conditions, but without the use of American leads. Another disciple of Foster, who perhaps more closely represented his ideas of short-suit, or "common sense" play, and who now threw himself into the fray with a vigorous pen, was Charles R. Keiley, a leading New York player and teacher, whose views are embodied in his book called " Common Sense in Whist." In general short-suit advocates differ materially in their ideas as to the best way of playing the short- suit game. Foster himself was for years of the opinion that no exact rules could be laid down for what C. D. P. Hamilton and other long-suiters contemptuously named fuerilla warfare. Howell was the rst to make the attempt, and was followed by another enthusiastic worker in the short-suit cause, Val. W. Starnes, of Georgia, who em- bodied his ideas in ' ' Short-Suit Whist," a volume which was brought out in 1896. Every book on whist published since Foster's agitation began has devoted a large share of attention to short- suit play, notably "Whist of To- day," by Milton C. Work; "Whist Up to Date," by Charles S. Street, and "Winning Whist," by Emery Boardman. Not that any of these can be classed as short-suit advo- cates; they are long-suit players with liberal views regarding the employment of short suits. Mr. Street is of the opinion that he has discovered a way to harmonize all long and short-suit differences by what he calls ' ' The Modified Game" (g.v.). Judge Boardman is willing to concede this much to short-suit play: " Unless the eldest hand holds at least four trumps, headed by the ten or better, he should lead origin all}' from his most advantageous weak plain suit; and his partner, unless possessing at least that minimum of trump strength, should adopt the same line of play, each leading from his own weakness to his partner's prob- able strength in the endeavor to establish a see-saw in plain suits, likewise taking every advantage of finesse and tenace." All of this indicates that short- suit leads can no longer be ignored as a factor in the American game. American whist-players generally are of the opinion that leads from long and short suits both belong to legitimate whist-play; the only question is, how far is it necessary to depart from the standard long- suit opening, which, when possible, SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE 373 SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE must always remain the first consid- eration. It should be borne in mind that, notwithstanding asser- tions to the contrary, both Pole and " Cavendish" provide for short-suit leads in certain emergencies. Writ- ers who follow Pole and "Caven- dish," and accept their teachings, likewise have recourse to leads from short suits, otherwise known as forced leads. They do not, how- ever, make them a prominent, but rather an exceptional, feature of the game. Had short suits been analyzed and reduced to a system as fully as long suits, or had they been given pronounced, though subordinate, recognition in the long-suit econ- omy, there would have been no "revolt" from "Cavendish" and Pole. But, with a more concilia- tory spirit manifesting itself, and a disposition to do justice to both sides, the revolt itself may have been, after all, a blessing in dis- guise. Whist, in its issue of June, 1896, for instance, says: "The main difference between the two systems would seem to be mostly in the opening leads. The extreme players of either school, we pre- sume, would lead from their longest or shortest suit, regardless of all circumstances. This is certainly a great mistake, for the most perfect game of whist consists of a judi- cious blending of the best points of both systems." Fisher Ames, one of the first exponents of "Caven- dish" and the American leads in this country, tersely puts the case as follows: " Let us have no confusion of ideas as to what is meant by long- suit and short-suit system. Accord- ing to some of the advocates of the short-suit system, the long-suit sys- tem means the invariable opening from the longest suit under any and all conditions, regardless of the cards held in any suit. There is no such game recommended in any book on whist, so far as I ever heard. Whist-players have always resorted to short-suit leads when their hand indicated it. It would be just as fair to say that the short- suit system means the invariable opening from the shortest suit, under any and all conditions. The real difference is practically that one system uses the short-suit opening more frequently than the other. ' ' This certainly indicates that there must be a middle ground upon which all players can meet, and reconcile existing differences. Fos- ter seems all along to have recog- nized the fact that the long-suit game cannot be ignored entirely. In his "Whist Strategy," 1894, he says: " I do not for a moment wish it to be supposed that I am about to advocate the universal adoption of the short-suit lead, for it is no more generally applicable than any other, and is a very difficult game to play well." Again: " If a short- suit player opens a long suit he is playing the long-suit game, and his partner may depend upon it that nothing short of a very unfortunate position of the cards will prevent its success." More pronounced still is the evidence which we find in his whist columns in the Sun of May 24, 1896: " Extremes are seldom or never right in anything, and it is the opinion of the Sun that neither of these systems, as a system, is sound, but that the true theory of whist lies between, and that the future development of the game will be towards the discovery of the proper proportion in which the two systems, long and short, should be mixed." It is everywhere believed that whist is passing through another stage of the evolution so ably de- SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE 374 SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE scribed by Pole. When the war of the long and short-suit factions is over we believe it may be safely predicted that still better whist will be the result. In closing this brief review of the rise of short-suitism we can do no better than notice what progress was claimed for it at the end of the year 1897. Foster, writing in the Sun (December 5), claims that the "common-sense" system has been found the best up to date, although he recognizes the fact that the entire short-suit game is still in an experimental stage. He quotes, with approval, the statement of an- other writer that " while radical short-suitism is adopted by very few of the experts, conservative short-suitism is no longer an ex- periment, since it is accepted and practiced by a large proportion of our strongest players." "This," Foster thinks, "agrees pretty closely with the statement made at Albany by one of the most promi- nent officers of the American Whist League, who said that the result of his observations had been to con- vince him that there were to-day only two great classes of whist- players, those who mixed in a little short suits, and admitted it, and those who dallied with them, and denied it." He is of the opinion that of the many short-suit ideas which have been brought forward during the past two years there seem to be at least three or four which have come to stay. These may be briefly out- lined as follows: ( i ) Leading the top of a suit in which there is no honor. (2) Leading a low card in a plain suit to show general strength, and to encourage partner to play a forward game, especially in leading trumps. (3) Leading weak trumps from hands which are above the average in plain suits, especially if one suit is practically established, and is accompanied by a card of re-entry in another suit. (4) The return to the old idea of playing weak two-card suits down, to show no more instead of to call for trumps. It was Lord Bentinck who proposed to change the mean- ing of this play to calling for a trump-lead instead of asking for a force. " The idea of showing general strength by the lead of a low card in a plain suit, ' ' says Foster, ' ' orig- inated with the old Manhattan team, and it was undoubtedly the great factor in their phenomenal success. So evident were the ad- vantages of the system that Haw- kins used to laugh at the blindness of the experts, and wonder how long it would be before they would wake up and see it. Well, they are fully alive to it now. "When this idea is adopted the minor details of the system must be a matter of agreement between the partners. Some players use any card below the eight as an in- dication of general strength, while others stop at the four or five. Howell seems to think he invented this system of encouragement, but the only thing new in his system was using the six, seven, and eight as an invitation to be forced in that suit. The Sun has in its possession letters written a year before How- ell's book was published, asking just how far down it was safe to go for a card which would be recog- nized as not led from a strong suit. The general idea in those days was to stop at the eight for the top of nothing, anything above a seven being ' rotten. ' This was the Man- hattan idea, although Hawkins thought even then that it would be safe to go lower down. Recent experiments have led some teams to go down to the five. SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE 375 SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE "The Pyramid Club, of Boston, which is generally conceded to be the strongest coterie of players in New England, lead the two, three, or four of a plain suit to encourage the partner to play a forward game, and the five, six, seven, and eight as the top of nothing or intermedi- ates. They lead the queen, jack, ten, and nine as supporting cards, and ' run' with kings and aces only when they have no re-entry cards or trump strength. ' ' The New Jersey players, who seem strong enough to beat the best men from both New York and Brooklyn, and to play the com- bined strength of Philadelphia, Baltimore, and Washington to a tie, go as high as the six in leading from a plain suit to show general strength. They use the queen, jack, ten as supporting cards, and the seven, eight, nine as intermedi- ates from suits that are long, but not accompanied by re-entry cards or trump strength." This, in brief, is the short-suit situation at this, writing, as noted by the father of short-suit whist. (See, also, " Forced Leads.") There are justifiable short-suit leads, especially if the player is not the origi- nal leader of the hand. G. W. Pettes [L. A. P.}, "American Whist Illustrated." With a desperate score, if the adversa- ries opened the hand with a trump-lead, it is generally well to open your weakest suit first. Fisher Ames [L.A.], "Practi- cal Guide to Whist." It is justifiable to lead from a suit of less than four cards when your long suit has been started by your adversaries, and you consider it dangerous to continue the suit, or when the previous play indicates that your short suit is your partner's long one. John T.Mitchell [L.A.I, "Duplicate Whist." It has been repeatedly shown in these articles that the short-suit game is even more informatory than the long-suit game, so far as the general character of the hand goes, although perhaps not so much so as to such minute details as the spots on the cards which will be thrown away later in [the hand. R. F. Foster [S. O.\, New York Sun, July zz, 1897. Leading from a short suit is not only bad in itself especially the atrocious lead from a single card which weak play- ers affect but it is not a method of lead- ing systematically available, for not every hand possesses a suit of fewer than three cards. But every hand must possess a suit of four cards at least that is, a long suit. R. A. Proctor [L. 0.], "How to Play Whist." When obliged to lead from a suit of less than four cards, the rule is to lead the highest, in order to strengthen your part- ner's hand, if the card you lead happens to be of his suit, and also to show him that you are weak in it. * * * When leading from a short suit in which you have two honors, you lead the higher. If the card you lead wins the trick, you fol- low with the other honor. -John T. Mitch' ell [L. A.], "Duplicate Whist." An approximate solution of the prob- lem will probably be found ere long from practical experience. The short-suit fad- dists play duplicate matches from which luck is, to a great extent, eliminated. If they win a considerable proportion of these matches, the whole theory of whist will have to be reconsidered; if, on the other hand, they are hopelessly beaten, short-suitism will die a natural death. "Cavendish" [Z,. A.], Scribner's Maga- zine, July, 1897. It is generally undesirable to lead from short suits, * * * (i) because you thus lose the chief advantage of the lead the opportunity to inform your partner of your long suit and the chance of estab- lishing it. (2) You probably help your opponent to establish his, the chances being two to one that your antagonists have strength in your weak suit. Kate Wheelock [L. A.], "The fundamental Principles and Rules of Modern American Whist," 1887. It is advisable in most cases where your game is desperate, and where it is clear your partner must be strong in your weak suit to save the game, to lead your weakest suit, notwithstanding principle i. Your partner should finesse deeplyin the suit you lead him, and should not re- turn it, but, actuated by motives similar to yours, should lead his weakest suit, in which you should finesse deeply, and continue your weak suit, and so on. ''Cavendish" [L. A.}. What surprises us is that so few of the long-suit players seem to be aware of the large number of short-suit plays advo- cated by their authors under situations of forced leads, strategy, perception, etc. Get out your copy of " Cavendish" and verify this statement. If we were to SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE 376 SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE write a book on the short-suit system, we should quote very largely from the mas- ter. About all that the short-suit authors have done is to codify the exceptions to the long-suit system. Cassius M. Paine [L. A.], Whist, August, 1896. In playing against short-suit leads, second hand must cover much more freely, and must cover certain cards which, under the long-suit system of leading, he is instructed to pass. Third hand, as a rule, is expected to finesse pretty deeply on a short suit led by his Eartner, while at the long-suit game such uessing is properly restricted to the holding of ace-queen only, and even this is regarded by many players as of little or no value if holding more than three cards of the suit. W. A. Potter [S+O.], Providence Journal, August 1, 1897. Over a year ago a party of four men in this city [New Castle, Pa.,] decided to give the original short-suit game, as we understood it, a fair trial. They arrived at this general idea: If a hand is a tenace hand in suit, be the trump four small or less, it will be permissible to open a short- suit originally where the card led is not below a nine, or to open a four-suit headed with nine or ten, with the highest card in it. It follows then that the partner does not return the suit so opened, but that it is a good suit to lead through the original leader. G. B. Zahniser [S. O.], Whist. April, 1896. The long-suit player always begins with his long suit, whether he has the slightest hope of establishing, defending, and bnnging it in or not. The short-suit player never touches it except for one or two reasons: because he is in a hurry to secure tricks with any winning cards the suit may contain, or because he is pretty sure he can make the suit with any rea- sonable assistance from his partner. If neither of these reasons exists, he will not lead the suit as a long suit, but will begin with an intermediate card, if he leads it at all. R. F. Foster \S. O.], New York Sun, May 17, 1896. Many of those who adopt the short- suit game as a regular system of play, use the original or opening lead to indi- cate the general character of the hand, rather than any details of the individual suit. In the long-suit game the original leader is always assuming that his part- ner may have something or other, and playing on that supposition. The short- suit player indicates the system of play best adapted to his own hand, without the slightest regard to the possibilities of his partner. It is the duty of the partner to indicate his hand in turn, and to shape the policy of the play on the combined indications of the two. This system was elaborated by E. C. Howell. R. F. Foster [S. O.], "Complete Hoy le." From such considerations as these [when the game is desperate and you hold only weak suits] has arisen the so-called short-suit system, that of finesse and ten- ace instead of main strength, bearing about the same relation to the regular long-suit play as chess does to checkers. It should neither be hastily condemned nor indiscriminately adopted. The ad- vantage of this system consists in its conceded effectiveness, under favorable circumstances, in the play of hands de- void of or weak in trumps. Its disad- vantages are due chiefly to the great difficulty at times of recognizing the nature of the lead, as in this play part- ner's suit should never be returned, or a possible advantage of fine_sse or tenace sacrificed. It is usually quite as difficult to find two players who can be relied upon to properly support each other in this system as to beat their game when found. Emery Boardman \L+A .] , " Win- ning Whist." If you, pitying the pathetic efforts of the wooden long-suit player as he blindly tries to cast all hands, be they large or small, round, triangular, or oval, in his one little square mould, if you, I repeat, have led singletons and short suits, and later have eagerly trumped those suits, you must have noticed certain flaws in your system; you frequently must have shaken your partner's confidence in you, by calling upon him to play sometimes upon a lead from length, other times upon a short lead, he could not tell which, being absolutely in the dark as to what you held in your hand. Have you not often led a low-card singleton, or else a low two-card suit, and caused your partner to play third in hand a king or a queen, which was lost to the adversary's ace? Do you think that such a loss was compensated for by the chance you thereby gained to trump that suit, if indeed the adversaries did not first draw your trumps ? Charles S. S!reet^L+A.], "Whist Up to Date," 1897. In these cases [with four trumps which cannot be led without further justifica- tion and three plain suits of three cards each; or with your long suit previously led by the adversary] you may be driven to make an unphilosophical, or, as it is technically called, forced lead from a short suit of three cards or less. * * * But you must not try to deceive your partner into believing you are leading from a long suit; and an effective mode of doing this is to reverse the ordinary rule and lead the highest, instead of the lowest of the suit. * * This rule is not arbitrary; it is founded on reason, for your high card will probably enable your partner to finesse, and will save SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE 377 SHORT-SUIT LEADS him from losing a high card to no pur- pose, which he might do if you led the lowest. If, having three, the highest is an ace, king, or queen, you are justified in leading the lowest iu the hope of afterwards making your high card, and to avoid the chance of strengthening the adversary. William Pole [L.A+], "Phil- osophy of Whist," 1883. The New York Sun's whist column, for the past two issues, has contained statis- tics to burn and that's all they are good for. The thing sought to be proved is, we suppose, that if these suits had not been opened more tricks would have been taken in them, and conse- quently, according to the profound logic of the editor, the suits should never have been opened at all, but a short suit should have been led in each case, whereupon, of course, the adversaries will proceed to lead their short suits, which will be the long suits of the original leaders, and the original leaders will then proceed to take tricks in those long suits. In other words, the argument is this: I can take more tricks in my suit if the adversary is kind enough to lead it for me; so I'll just give him a few tricks in his long suit, and in return, perhaps, he will give me a few in mine. I'll be fair about it; I'll give first and trust to his generosity in return- ing the gift. Of course, the mere state- ment of this argument is an absurdity; in the first place, it contains an admis- sion that the short-suit lead is going to give the adversaries tricks in their long suits that they could not get if compelled to lead them themselves a practical con- fession that the short-suit game is a de- cided advantage to the opponents. In the next place, it entirely overlooks the fact that the adversary, with the great advantage of having his suit established by his opponent's lead, before he returns the favor, is very apt to exhaust trumps, and make a few cards of that established suit, giving his partner discards of the losing cards in the long suit of the origi- nal leader. After he does that he maybe ungenerous enough to lead his partner's declared suit before paying the debt he owes to the adversary. After his partner hastakena few tricks himself he may feel charitably enough disposed, and prubably is devoutly thankful for the tricks pre- sented, but there are only thirteen cards in a hand at whist, and the deal is over. George L. Bunn [L.A.], St. Paul Globe, 1897. That there are hands in which it is most disadvantageous to open such a suit [a long suit] the expert players of the day agree with a unanimity which the whist writers and teachers, who are fond of asserting the doctrine that a short suit should never be opened originally, can- not explain. * * * The whist-players of the day may on this subject be divided into three classes, viz.: (a) Those who never originally open a short suit. (b) Those who do so with four trumps, and either no long plain suit or one which they do not wish to open, (c) Those who do so, regardless of the number of their trumps, whenever they do not desire to open a long suit. The position taken by class (a) is as antiquated as that of class (c) is unsound. Class (b) unques- tionably stands on the best trick-taking 1 basis; but, like every other good play at the whist-table, the original opening of a short suit with trump strength may be carried to an absurd extreme. The play should only be made when both the com- binations favorable to it exist, viz., a short suit well adapted for opening pur- poses, and either no long plain suit or one which it is most unquestionably a disad- vantage to open. To those who desire to have an absolute rule to guide in each case the following ideas on the subject may be of value. It is obviously impos- sible, however, to accurately cover every case, the make-up of the entire hand hav- ing much to do with the decision to be reached. [Mr. Work then divides short suits into three classes, as follows:] (i) Those well adapted for an original open- ing, as queen, jack, with or without one other; jack, ten, with or without one other; ten, nine, with or without one other; jack, with one or two others. (2) Those which may be opened origi- nally, if necessity requires a short-suit opening, as ace and two small (lead smallest); queen and one other; ten and one or two others; nine and one or two others. (3) Those which should never be originally opened, embracing all other short suits. Milton C. Work [L.A.H.], "Whist of To-day." Short-Suit Leads, Foster's. While R. F. Foster is the acknowl- edged leader of the short-suit move- ment in America, he has not given us any text-book devoted exclu- sively to an exposition of the short- suit philosophy, such as Pole, on the opposite side, devoted to the theory of the long-suit, for instance. Mr. Foster's short-suit teachings are mainly embodied in his trench- ant articles published in the New York Sun and other journals of the day. They are also reflected, to a certain extent, in his text-books on whist. In his "Whist Strategy" SHORT-SUIT LEADS 378 SHORT- SUIT LEADS (1894) he tells us that " the short- suit game is one in which the play- ers lead supporting cards to each other, with a view to enabling the leader's partner to finesse to advan- tage in suits in which the leader himself is weak. Each endeavors to secure the best results from any combinations of high cards he may hold, by getting tenaces led up to, instead of leading away from them." He adds, very conserva- tively, " It is usually adopted only when the hand is not strong enough for the long-suit game." In the revised edition of his " Whist Man- ual " (1896) he states the object of the short-suit game to be "to secure for certain cards in your hand a trick-taking value which does not naturally belong to them, by taking advantage of probable, known, or inferred positions of the cards. It is a game," he adds, "in which the original leader tries to strengthen his partner, but holds on to his tenaces, and in which the partner finesses deeply, leads strengthening cards, and plays them in second hand, holding his tenaces and watching for oppor- tunities." In "Whist Tactics" (1895) he gives the following con- cise directions for the short-suit game: ' ' Lead the best card of your short suit, provided it is above an eight and not higher than a queen. Lead a strengthening card from your long suit, if you are too weak to play the long-suit game. Adopt either of the two foregoing in preference to leading away from a suit in which you hold either a major or a minor tenace. Lead a singleton only when you have six trumps and your partner knows nothing of the game." Thus, according to his mode of play, the original lead of any card below a nine shows that the suit is strong, and that there are good chances of defending and bringing it in in other words, it indicates the long-suit game for that particu- lar hand. The short-suit system as above outlined, he holds, has a great advantage over the invariable lead from long suits, in that it shows when there is little or no chance for a long-suit game to succeed. On the other hand, when a short-suit player leads originally from his long suit, his partner has the assurance that it will probably be brought in, which is another decided advantage. Mr. Foster says he does not lead short suits in preference to long suits, but as a warning to partner that the long suit is worthless as an opening lead, even with reasonable assist- ance from him. His mode of play, and that re- commended by him in the Sun, is frequently spoken of as the " common -sense " game. Aside from his rejection of the invariable long-suit opening, he has also, as is well known, rejected American leads and all other conventional signals, although learning them in order to keep watch of his adver- saries who employ them. His most recent definition of common-sense players (Sun, 1897) maybe taken as a statement of his own position: "Common-sense players use no number-showing leads, no trump- signals, no echoes, no four-signals, no calls through honors turned, no interior leads, no directive discards, nor anything of that kind. They confine themselves to the very simple principle of playing strong suits up and weak suits down. None of their plays have any occult meaning, but they simply indicate that they are managing their hands according to their lights. Their partners are not directed by any private or conventional signals, SHORT-SUIT LEADS 379 SHORT-SUIT LEADS and are free to infer what they can from the cards played by their partners and the apparent designs of their adversaries." This very simple and unfettered game differs somewhat from other methods of short-suit play, espe- cially from that of E. C. Howell (originally a disciple of Foster), which the latter finds almost as ob- jectionable as the long-suit game and American leads. He says: "It is not necessary for common-sense players to agree beforehand that certain cards shall mean certain things, which is the essential prin- ciple of the Howell game. Such a system confines the player, and keeps him in constant dread of having to choose between two leads, neither of which expresses what he wants his partner to know, and both of which deceive him in some degree. Common-sense play- ers make leads that are not clear to their partners sometimes, but they usually set them right about their hands before any damage is done." Foster also lays down the general proposition elsewhere that it is better for a player, especially with a strong hand, to play with the knowledge that his partner is weak, than under the mistaken impression that he may be strong. Hence the uniform adoption of leads from short suits when hold- ing weak hands. In this connection we may appro- priately give three illustrative hands, with comments, which Mr. Foster published in the Sun, as showing the three leading princi- ples of the short-suit game as taught by him. The first is the play of a strong hand, without much regard to partner, involving a free use of false cards and underplay. Hearts are trumps. A leads; the under- scored card wins the trick, and the card below is the next one led: Tricks. A Y B z 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1O 1 1 12 13 <9 K AO Q <3 J 4-0 * K KO 2 * * 7 * A + Q K* + 9 * J A * Q * J * Score: A-B, n; Y-Z, 2. Trick 2. A knows that his partner must have several of the small diamonds which are missing, and that the jack is Z's best. Trick 5. A underplays in diamonds, as it is an even chance whether Y or B has the queen. If Y has it, he will naturally place the king on his left, on account of the false card at trick 2. Even if Y is suspicious and puts on the queen, if he has it, he must lead up to A. If B can win the trick, it will give him an oppor- tunity to show his hand. Trick 6. B infers that his partner's suit must be clubs, and he has no diffi- culty in placing the diamond king in A's hand. Trick 7. A cannot place the diamond queen, as B would finesse with queen, ten against Z; but as B must have two dia- monds, it is better to get the king out of his way. Trick 8. The fall of the diamonds marks B with the thirteenth, and in order to get him in to make it, A leads a small spade. This is one of the principal things about this style of play. If you want to give your partner discards, not to allow him to make tricks, lead high cards; but if you want to get him into the lead for any purpose, lead low ones. This strategy often brings about very interesting situa- tions. The onlv tricks made by Y-Z in this hand are the ace of trumps' and the odd trump, which must make in any case, no matter how the hand is played. SHORT-SUIT LEADS 380 SHORT-SUIT LEADS The second hand illustrates what has been known for many years in Europe as the "invite." It may be played either in trumps or in plain suits. The invitation in trumps is usually made when they are weak, by first showing the com- mand of your long suit, or of a re- entry suit, and then leading a trump. It practically says to part- ner: "This is my game, but my trumps are poor. Can you help me out? If not, return my suit." Partner is not bound to return the trump lead unless he thinks best, and in this respect the invitation differs from an original lead of trumps. The invitation in plain suits is made by beginning with a small card of a long suit containing neither ace, king, nor king, queen, jack. The suit led must be accom- panied by a sure card of re-entry in another suit. Hearts are trumps, as before: ' 1 H 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1 1 12 13 A Y B z QO 4 7 <9 5 V Q V Q 4 8 3 + * J 5 * 6 * 8 * 100 J 2 O 4Q 40 4 4 <3 7 <9 9 <9IO 4 * 9 * 7 * 10* J * 6 Q * K * _K_0_ 4 2 V K V 2 <3> J V 8 V 3 4 3 A * 10 QO *10 <3 5 > 4 <9 J 20 7 * 6 8 + Q + 7 90 1O J * 2 8 * 7 Score : A-B, 9 ; Y-Z, 4. Trick i. Having nothing to hope for but the tenace in diamonds, A leads his best supporting card to partner. Although Y covers the nine led, B sees no reason why he should win the trick. He is fairly warned to look out for him- self, and besides the disadvantage of giving up the entire club suit to the ad- versaries, he has a very bad hand to lead away from. Z naturally places the club ace with Y, and thinking they have the entire suit between them, with a prob- able ruff staring them in the face, he wins his partner's trick to lead trumps, which is very proper -with his good re- entry cards. Trick 4. Z cannot tell whether his partner has three trumps or four, but it is better to go on. From the fall of the cards no one but the holder of it knows who has the last trump. Trick 6. Partner having apparently nothing in clubs or diamonds, A natu- rally tries the spades, which B must finesse. Trick 7. Z's idea of the hand now is that his partner must have the club ace and an honor in spades, so he leads a small club to get his suit unblocked. A follows the invariable short-suit princi- ple of second-hand play, " cover every- thing," and afterward plays the spade suit "down," enabling partner to mark him absolutely with the trey and deuce. It is hardly necessary to say that the last seven tricks in this hand were eye- openers. Short-Suit Leads, Howeil's. The most radical of the short-suit advocates is probably Edwin C. Howell, of Boston, whose ideas were at first imbibed from Foster, but who soon started out upon in- dependent lines of his own. He tells us that a few years ago, while discussing with Foster the short- suit ideas promulgated in the latter's " Whist Strategy," he asked if they could not be reduced to a system, perhaps the same as the long-suit, or modern scientific game. Mr. Foster did not see how such a thing could be done; in fact, he was not in favor of laying down any hard-and-fast rules. He be- lieved in allowing every good player to use his judgment in re- gard to the opening of his hand, and above all, he wished to avoid a cut-and-dried, wooden, or " par- rotic" style of play. ' ' All this, ' ' says Mr. Howell, ' ' was very charming and inge- nious; but I held then, have always maintained, and believe now more firmly than ever, that a definite system of play, founded in princi- ple and developed by information- giving conventions, is essential to the practice of whist, however pleasing the go-as-you-please tactics may be in theory." Hence, Mr. Howeil's book, "Whist Open- ings," which appeared in 1896, and the so-called Howell game therein advocated. This may be briefly summarized as follows: When a player holds a long suit which is not headed by a sequence of two or more high cards, and is not accom- panied by such strength in trumps and other plain suits that, with reasonable assistance from partner, it may be established and brought in, it should be left untouched, for the player is more likely to make tricks in it if some one else opens it. Instead of leading from such a SHORT-SUIT LEADS 382 SHORT-SUIT LEADS suit, he should lead from one in which he does not expect to make a trick, and then he will not be disappointed. Nor will he com- promise partner's hand by forcing him to make a probable sacrifice that can do neither any good. On the other hand, by leading a fairly high card from his poor suit, the player will probably strengthen partner's hand, and if he leads from a very short suit he may also win a trick or two in trumps, just when he needs them. "Such," says Mr. Howell, "are the distinct earmarks of the short-suit game tender nursing of strength that cannot take care of itself, support of partner without sacrifice, and cheerful consent to a ' force ' with weak trumps or strong if you see nothing better." He next proposes to throw aside the whole system of American leads (with the exception of the trump indications), and to substi- tute therefor his plan by which the general character of the whole hand, instead of only one suit, may be shown by the lead. For this purpose he defines five ways in which tricks may be won, each de- pendent upon the cards held in hand, as follows: (i) The long-suit game. (2) The supporting - card game, played by "preserving your high cards and tenace strength, and leading cards worthless in your hand, but of such a size that they may help partner." (3) The high- card game, " having several high cards in sequence in a plain suit, you may endeavor to win tricks with them as early as possible, without regard for the rest of the hand." (4) The ruffing game, starting in with the lead from a very short suit, in order to win tricks in it by ruffing. (5) The trump attack, "having length and strength in trumps, and at least one good plain suit, or winning cards scattered among the three plain suits." He advises his followers to " play the long-suit game if you have a good plain suit, fair strength in trumps, and at least one reason- ably probable card of re-entry in another suit," and adds: "You should not indicate the long-suit game by your original lead, unless you are perfectly willing that partner should immediately lead trumps, from stronger weak ones." As for the manner of indicating to partner the long-suit or any other of the five styles of game, the author gives in brief the meaning of the various leads, as follows: A ce followed by king, indicates the high-card game, generally five or more in suit, with little or no strength out- side of the suit led; followed by a small card, indicates the ruffing game, with probably no more in the suit led. King followed by ace, indicates the high-card game, but greater accompany- ing strength than ace followed by king; unaccompanied by ace, indicates the high-card game, with probably queen and jack and others of the suit remaining. Queen indicates the supporting-card game, and not more than two in suit. Jack followed by queen, indicates the high-card game, the suit led being queen, jack, ten, and others; followed by ace or king, or a small card, indicates the sup- porting-card game, and generally not more than three in suit. Ten or nine indicates the supporting- card game; followed by jack or ten, re- spectively, indicates a suit of four or more; does not deny higher cards in the suit. Eight, seven, or six indicates the ruff- ing game, with generally not more than two in suit; generally denies any higher card in suit. Five, four, three, or two indicates the long-suit game, with probably a good suit, and certainly trump strength; com- mands partner, if he gets in early, to lead trumps. As already intimated, only in the matter of trumps does Mr. Howell retain a vestige of the American leads. He says: " In trumps use the American leads to show num- ber, including the fourth best; lead SHORT -SUIT LEADS 383 SHORT-SUIT LEADS the fourth best from king, jack, ten, and others, and ten from queen, jack, and others." Under the Howell system, every card originally led must have a certain mean- ing, and if there is no card in the hand which will convey the meaning intended the partner is just as much deceived as in the long-suit game. Many instances occur in which the leader cannot properly show his hand. His long suit has no card be- low a seven; his short suit has none above a five; he has no supporting cards, his suits being headed by kings, with very small trump-inviting cards with them. Many cases arise in which an interme- diate or ambiguous card must be selected, or a ruff must be invited in a suit in which the leader holds three cards. R. F. Foster [5. O.], New York Sun, 1896. Short-Suit Leads, Keiley's. The system of short-suit leads ad- vocated by Charles R. Keiley, in his " Common Sense in Whist," (which he had nearly ready for press in 1898) differs radically from that of Howell, and conforms more closely to the ideas of Foster. " Whist," says Mr. Keiley in the introduction to his book, "has been called a battle royal of brains. The players are the generals, and the cards the forces. The forces are sometimes strong, sometimes weak. Strong in themselves, as in the case of trumps; strong by posi- tion, as suits with tenaces; or strong by development, as in the case of a good long suit, a re-entry card, and trumps out. The forces are weak when the opener has simply to play and hope, when he has little or nothing himself, but hopes for a big game by his partner's aid. " A general needs common sense on the battlefield; so does the whist- player at the table. If, when study- ing military tactics, one were told to follow a plan which proved abortive nine times to one success, what would be thought of the pro- fessor? This is what the long- suiters urge at whist. No one who claims to be an authority on the rigid long-suit game will aver that a suit is established in the opener's hand oftener than once in ten. Does it seem reasonable to follow such a plan exclusively? The fact that there is a success occasionally will prevent the long-suit game from being abandoned, but that does not prevent departures from it. " Whist should be considered from the standpoints of attack and defense. The opener should not always be on the offensive, for ag- gressive methods often produce undesired results when strength is absent; on the other hand, too much defense prevents great gains. Attack, defend, or run. Play the long suit or the trump attack, play the supporting-card game, or take your high cards in before a cruel frost blights their prospects." Mr. Keiley's method is some- times called the New York game, and is an elaboration of the tactics employed by the team from the New York Whist Club, which, un- der Mr. Keiley's captaincy, won the Challenge Trophy at the sixth congress of the American Whist League. Mr. Keiley holds that it is unadvisable to attempt the long-suit game with an unestab- lished suit, unless the hand con- tains, besides the long suit, three trumps with two honors, or four trumps with an honor, or five me- dium trumps; and in each case a card of re-entry in another suit. Here are the leads advocated by him in detail: The lead of ace shows a suit of five or more without the queen or the jack. If the ace be followed by king, the player is weak and is "running" that is, trying to get what tricks he can before the high cards sour in his hand. The play- ers employing this system rarely lead the ace when they have not the king; and when they are forced SHORT-SUIT LEADS 384 SHORT-SUIT LEADS to lead from the ace, queen, jack combination, they often open with a. low card. The lead of the king shows two tricks in the suit; accordingly it is led originally only from ace, king, or king, queen, jack combinations. From king, queen, and small, the lead is usually a small card. From king, queen, ten, and others, the king is not led unless the suit is very long. The queen-lead shows the ability to win the third round in the suit; accordingly it is led from queen and one small; from queen, jack, ten, or sometimes from queen, jack, nine. The lead from queen and one small is avoided, however, when the hand presents a better opportunity. The jack is always the top of the suit. The lead of the jack from jack and one small is regarded as an ideal one in this game. The ten is usually led as the top of the suit, though it may be an intermediate. A suit of four or five cards, headed by the ten, is opened with this card. The nine is never led as a fourth best, or as an intermediate; only as the top of nothing. The eight, seven, six, five, four, trey, and deuce are either the top of short weak suits, or the bottom of long and moderately well-sup- ported suits. If from weak suits, the hand is " played down;" that is, if the eight is led from eight, six, two, the six is played on the second round. On the other hand, if the suit is moderately strong it is " played up." Short-Suit Leads, Starnes'. We have already seen that Fos- ter's short-suit observations in his "Whist Strategy" caused E. C. Howell to enter the field as an ex- ponent of exact rules for short-suit play. Foster's "Whist Strategy" is likewise responsible for another able attempt, upon somewhat dif- ferent lines, to reduce the short- suit game to a science. We allude to Val.W. Starnes' book on "Short- Suit Whist," published in 1896. Mr. Starnes starts out by saying, that most writers on whist have in the past merely touched upon the original lead from a short suit, which they regard as forced, but he can see no reason why some one should not undertake for the short-suit game what so many have done for the long, that is, "to dis- integrate and analyze its require- ments, and build up therefrom a connected system of play that should be to some extent at least amenable to rule." He confesses that the short- suit game does not as readily lend itself to "rule of thumb" as the long-suit game, but is of the opinion that it can be systematized to a much greater ex- tent than is generally supposed, and that many definite directions can be given, which will enable the partners easily to read each other's hands. When both part- ners have some acquaintance with this method of play, Mr. Starnes very much questions the wisdom of the original lead from the long suit under all circumstances; but to go to the other extreme, and insist upon the universal adoption of the short-suit lead, he is frank to ad- mit, "would be taking a still bolder step, and would be almost as great a mistake as the invariable lead from the long suit." Like Foster he eschews American leads and remains loyal to the old system. By taking the conven- tional long-suit leads under this system as a standard, he says: " We are enabled to detect the short- suit leads by the difference between the two. If," he continues, "I SHORT-SUIT LEADS 385 SHORT-SUIT LEADS lead a card, that by general consent, is led only when accompanied by a certain other card, and you know that I do not hold that other card, you also know that I have not made a conventional lead. This is negative evidence that I have made a short-suit lead." If forced to open a suit from which no conventional lead can be made, he advises that it should be treated as a short suit, and led from as such. The various short- suit leads are given by him as follows, the two-card suit being considered the "short suit par ex- cellence:" Ace, king alone. "With these two cards it is evident that nothing would be gained by leading either of them. * * * It is therefore better to begin with another suit, keeping the ace-king suit for purposes of re-entry. * * * Ace, queen alone. These cards forming the major tenace, you will, of course, lead neither of them. Ace, jack alone. These cards, and ace, ten, are best led up to; so that with such a combination you should select some other suit. If your hand is so constituted that you cannot avoid playing one of these, as when you hold tenace in all three of the other suits, lead the lower card, the jack or ten, not the ace. Ace and one small. With the ace and any other card from the nine to the two, always lead the small card, if you must lead the suit at all. As already stated, it is best to keep commanding cards. * * * King, queen alone. With these lead the king, for with the royal couple you can afford to force out the ace at the sacrifice of his majesty, since you are left in com- mand, with the queen as a card of re- entry, and at the same time have thrown the lead. King and one small. With these you should lead some other suit, in conform- ity with the principle that with the second best only once guarded it is safer to let some one else lead the suit. * * * In all other cases lead the higher of two cards. With any two cards lower than the nine some other suit should be selected for the opening lead, as partner will find it very difficult to read the lead correctly. In desperate cases you may go as low as a seven, or perhaps a six, provided you ad- here strictly to the rule of leading always the higher card. 25 If a singleton is to be led at all, the denomination of it, so that it is lower than a king, does not matter. In continuing short-suit leads, Mr. Starnes is of the opinion that it is always desirable to follow up a strengthening card with another card of the same suit. For instance, if you lead a queen, and it wins, he advises going on with the suit; so also with the lead of jack, but if a ten or nine wins, under similar cir- cumstances, it should generally be followed by a lead of trumps, as partner must be very strong in the suit. He would in such case lead trumps if possessed of four trumps with one honor, or three trumps with two honors. Of trump leads in general he says: " Although short-suit leads are never made in trumps, the system of leading trumps should be thoroughly un- derstood, as it varies somewhat from plain-suit leads." Much space is naturally devoted by him to ten- ace, finesse, and cross-ruffing, and he lays down this fundamental principle and ruling motive of the short-suit game, which he considers the essence of all whist: " Every card, individually, is more valuable when led up to than when led." He says in conclusion: "The long suit is admirably adapted to a fine hand, but such hands are sadly in the minority. The short-suit game provides for the great majority of hands, which are only moderately strong or woefully weak." The following illustrative hands and comments are from the book, and show Mr. Starnes' mode of play contrasted with that of strict long-suit players. Hearts trumps. A and B are partners, and play the long-suit game, against Y and Z, who are short-suiters. A leads. The underlined card wins the trick, and the card below it is the one which is led next: SHORT-SUIT LEADS 386 SHORT-SUIT LEADS Tricks. A Y B z 1 V 6 6 2 2 * ^10 4 * V Q 2 40 Q * 6 9 KO * 6 V 3 *10 V 5 * 8 3 5 7 100 tf 4 8 J QO AO K * J * o kinds of combustions of the N**e*i is, at times, overpowering to m*r. vj- : r'e who are at all sensitive, and s especially so when they are, ;>*. innocently and uncon- ;*.--.. v made the target of a bom- tent of clouds, from friend fa-it* *a*J - alike, at the same table 'n" i/niv is the uupleasantness -*> 4 th- club, but it is carried to wife and children, where '* rtvtvM, rv*n after an airing, the Women Who Write About Whist, ith-..\..> . -- - .-\> Miss Annie B. Shelby. Mrs. Mrs. F. H. Atwater. -" .!i*ay* be found to welcome la*Jir* a the w hi :;t- table. Mrs. M. .cTinviUiers Leviete -ch. per- haps mure of goo.1 m&nncrf! than of eti- quette, from which 1 have frequently p \X/allitri' ain no * a srao ^er, but when I " lW**Wfiftl a rubber, a looker-on would sit on each si!'*vers -who do not sti>->ke find t> ]>'avint{ whist at clubs, i* thnt thry ur._> obii^e'l to endtirr- the almost cj'ieuceot this annoyance, as one does not Itke to Complain repeatedlj- <( such pro- ceeding*. A. W. Drayson [L~rA -(-]. Sneak Lead. The lead of a sin- gleton for the purpose of trumping crti the next round, inel'.-g uitlv bnt expressively calktl H sncjtk Sk get truini out of SNEAK LEAD 397 " SOLO WHIST So strong is the aversion to sneak leads among long-suit players, that some are under the impression that a sneak-leader is violating some law or rule of whist which would make him subject to a penalty. One of these, signing himself " H.," writes as follows to the secretary of the American Whist League (see Whist, June, 1896), and his query is treated in a humorous fashion: " Is there any law against a player leading the only card he has of a suit, making the so-called sneak lead ? That question came up last night, and I questioned it, and ap- ply to you for advice. ' ' Under the short-suit systems of play, the lead of the singleton is not as objectionable, because it is better understood and recognized. Sneak leads from short-suiters, who employ them systematically, are not nearly as offensive as when led by an ignorant player, who has a good hand from which he could easily lead something else to better advantage. There is no doubt that in certain cases a " sneak " lead will make more tricks than the regular lead, provided that it works as the leader intended; but the trouble is that in a majority of cases it does not so work. * * * A "sneak" lead occasionally proves very fortunate, but when it fails the result is, as a rule, very disastrous. Whist \L. A.], August, 1894. You have a perfect right to lead a "sneak," as you call it, if 5-ou want to, as original leader. There is no |aw against a man playing his cards just as he pleases. But before you do such a thing you ought to have it understood with your partner; and if you succeed in f find- ing one that will play with you if you do, send us his photograph, and we will re- produce it as a whist curiosity. P. J. Tormev [L. A.], San Francisco Call, April 24, 1897- I am well aware that this advice to lead singletons, even with a cross-ruff in view, is apt to meet with emphatic pro- test from staunch long-suiters; but I do not believe such strong objections would be made if they gave the subject more attention. I think this attention might be granted but for the odium that at- taches to leading a " stieak." The name has killed the play, like the dog that was hung. Fa/. W. Starnes [S. O], "Short- Suit Whist." "Solo Whist." Another so- called form of whist, greatly al- tered, and used chiefly for gam- bling purposes. It originated in the United States, being evolved from "boston" whist, and was introduced into England, about 1856, by Dutch Jews. An ordinary pack of fifty-two cards is used, and these are dealt out three at a time to each of the four players at the table. When forty - eight cards have been dealt, the remaining four are dealt singly, the last one of all being turned up to indicate the trump suit. A game consists of one hand or deal, and each game is played with a distinct object, which is declared in advance. There are six objects, or calls, of varying importance and risk, as follows: (i) Proposition (or pro- posal) and acceptance: two declar- ing players in partnership propose to make eight or more tricks be- tween them. (2) Solo: a player must make not less than five tricks, the other three players being op- posed to him. (3) Misere: the player must make no tricks, the other players all playing against him, there being no trump suit. (4) The abondance: the single player to take nine tricks, naming his' own trump. (5) Misere ou- verte: the same as a misere, except that after the first trick the caller must expose his remaining twelve cards. ( In a variation of the game the caller wins nine of the thirteen tricks against the three other play- ers, with the trump suit that is turned up. In this game the misere ouverte, as first given, is called misere sur table, being an addi- tional object or call.) (6) Abon- SORTING CARDS 398 SPECIAL TRUMP LEAD dance de'clare'e: this is the highest call, and the caller must take all the tricks, or, in other words, make a slam. In the Kimberly game, proposals and acceptances are ex- cluded. Solo whist is also played by two, three, or five persons. The stakes risked on the game vary in different countries and among dif- ferent players. A popular arrange- ment in England is as follows: Six- pence proposals and solos, one shilling rmseres, and so on, with one penny for every trick made over eight. In the one, two, and three shilling game, the stakes are much higher. In this country, counters or chips are used, as in poker, and the losses or winnings range from a red counter for a pro- posal and acceptance to eight red counters for a slam. Each over- trick or undertrick wins or loses a white counter. " Solo whist" is an attempt to simplify "boston" by reducing the number of proposals and the complications of pay- ments, and eliminating the features of spreads./?. F. Foster [S. O.], "Complete Hoyle." Two objections are usually raised to solo whist. * * The first is that it is a gambling game. * * The second is that whist is silence and that the conver- sation entailed by the calls js liable to be abused. /I. 5. Wllks, "Solo leftist." When players wish to enhance the gambling attractions of the game, a pool is introduced. For this purpose a recep- tacle is placed upon the table, in which each player puts a red counter at the be- ginning of the game. * * * In some places it is the custom for each player to contribute a red counter when he deals. K. F. Foster [5. O.], "Complete Hoyle." Sorting Cards. See, "Cards, Arrangement of." Sound Play. Play which is in accordance with the rules of the game, and in harmony with the ad- vice and practiceof the best authori- ties; correct play. Do not be discouraged when sound play fails of success, which must often occur. William Pole [L. A +J. The player who, having something good to do, does it, and having nothing good to do, does no harm, plays sound whist. Charles S. Street [L+A.], "Whist Up to Date." South. The player who, with north, plays against east and west, a designation specially used in du- plicate whist. South corresponds to B in the A-B vs. Y-Z mode of designating the players, and on the first round of the opening play he is the third hand. Spades. One of the four suite into which a pack of cards is divi- ded; one of the two black suits. In the original Spanish cards, from which modern cards are derived, the symbol was swords, and the name spades is derived from the Spanish espadas, and the Italian spade, both of which mean swords. The French card-makers favored spear-heads (piques] for this suit, and that is really what the symbol on our cards is, but we have re- tained the Spanish, or still more literally, the Italian name, while discarding the symbol of the latter. On German cards this suit was first indicated by a representation of leaves. Special Trump Lead. The lead of a trump for a special purpose, such as stopping a ruff, or a cross- ruff, or to save the game. The situation often demands a special trump lead. If a ruff or see-saw is immi- nent, or for any special reason you desire two or more rounds of trumps at all haz- ard, you will lead a winning high trump when you otherwise would not. The score may affect your play of trumps. Suppose the score stands six against you, and the opponents have four, five, or six tricks home; you see the game is gone, unless a strengthening trump will save it. and you lead accordingly. C. D. P. Hamilton \L. A.], "Modern Scientific Whist." SPECIAL TRUMP- SUIT 399 SPOTS Special Trump-Suit Leads. In the system of American leads, trumps are led the same as plain suits with five exceptions, and these exceptions are known as special trump-suit leads. They are as follows: TRUMP SUITS. Cards at head of suit. NUMBER OF CARDS IN SUIT. 7 6 5 4 3 A K J A A" A A- A K K.A K.A AK A K F K FAT F A" K.A A A F FA VA V A I* A K QT ft 1 Cl 1 0,1 1C* K KQ Q. 1 F Q F Q FA" K0 J If Q, wins, lead F remaining, other- wise K. *If K wins, lead original F, other- wise Q. Speech at a Whist Dinner. At a club in India the whist-players tendered one of their number, who was about to leave them, a farewell dinner, and the organizer of the feast proposed the health of the guest in a happy manner. In order to explain certain allusions in the remarks it may be mentioned that the guest was an officer on the staff of the district, from which he was necessarily moved upon hav- ing been promoted to higher rank. The headquarters of the district are not very far from Golconda, where the diamonds used to "grow." None are found there now, how- ever hence the speaker's touch of irony. The allusion to glee singers was appropriate, because the parting guest was conductor of the local amateur musical society. Said the speaker: " Gentlemen: I rise to propose the health of our guest, who, in whist language, is ' discarding' us in order to ' cut in' at some other ' table.' Where that may be we do not know, but whatever the place we can only hope that it will ' suit his hand.' Since has been here we have all learnt to prize him. We consider his ' points very high,' for not only at whist, but in his private life, he 'plays a good, straight game' no 'tricks,' no 'shuffling,' no 'double-dealing,' or 'misleading,' and, as a natural ' sequence, ' he has gained a strong ' tenace' over our ' hearts.' All we hope for is that, having given so good a 'lead,' his successor will 'follow suit.' Now, gentlemen, what sort of a ' hand' shall we wish our guest at his new table ? As regards 'diamonds,' why he has been in the neighborhood of Gol- conda, and if he has not got his pockets full, like the rest of us, it must be his fault; as for ' clubs,' I do not think he will want any to break other people's heads with, and I feel sure he will not be in any danger of getting his own bro- ken ; as for ' hearts, ' he is sure to win those wherever he goes; and lastly, the 'spades,' I suppose, point to a rural retreat and a circle of glee-singers amongst whom to spend the evening of his days. "Gentlemen, I ask you to drink his health in a 'bumper,' as a real good 'trump,' and the 'deuce' is in it if you do not respond to this ' call' with the ' highest honors' not only a 'single,' but a 'double,' 'treble,' and the ' rub' !" Spots. The pips or marks on the cards, from the two to the ten inclusive, are called spots; and these cards are designated by the number of spots they bear; as, the two-spot, the three-spot, the eight-spot. They are also called by other names, such as the deuce, the trey, the eight, etc. SPREAD 400 STAKES 'What are called in America the "spots" on cards are in England termed " pips," or " singles." They have also been called "points," and, in Seymour's time, "drops."/?. H. Rheinhardt. Spread. To spread the pack means to distribute the cards, backs uppermost, upon the table, so that cards may be drawn from any part of the pack. It is sometimes used in cutting for partners, etc. Stakes. Money played for at whist, especially in the English five - point game, with honors. Stakes are supposed to lend an ad- ditional interest to the game, but to us it seems that it must be pretty poor whist which needs such an in- centive. The real truth of the matter is that stakes are a mild form of gambling, and have been handed down from the time when the game was used solely for gam- bling purposes in taverns and other low resorts. In England and other countries where stakes are an ad- junct of whist, especially at the clubs, this supposed interest is en- hanced by bets in addition to the stakes, and the English etiquette of whist has found it necessary to protect the players at a table in their privilege of first placing their money before bystanders, eager to bet also, shall be allowed to do so. This, however, is the only reference that we find to betting in the Eng- lish code. It says nothing what- ever about stakes, and this itself is proof that they are not a necessary part of the game, but an addition made by custom. The popular English stake at whist is half-a- crown, not a large sum in itself, aside from the bets which may add to it, yet players who are unlucky at the table (the five-point game, with honors, being greatly a game of chance) sometimes find that they can ill afford the expensive pleasure. Foster tells how ' ' Pern- bridge" was so unfortunate at whist that for years he frequented a small club where they played threepenny points, just one-tenth the popular stake (rather an ironi- cal commentary on the old-style game which he so ably defended against modern innovations). In America whist has been purged of the objectionable feature of stakes, along with the counting of honors and other modes of play conducive to play for money. The first congress of the American Whist League, which met at Mil- waukee in 1891, declared in favor of whist for its own sake, and against stakes. This has been so satisfactory and gratifying to the American people that thousands take an interest in the game who would otherwise have found it ob- jectionable, or at least refused it admission to the home circle. The general opinion in this country seems to be that if whist is not worth playing without stakes or bets, those who are dissatisfied with it can easily find some other more congenial card game. The fact that better whist is played in America than in any other country in the world (a fact testified to by " Cavendish" and other eminent authorities who have visited this country) must be ascribed, in some measure at least, to this very idea of playing the game for its own sake. (See, also, "Gambling.") In all clubs and coteries where whist is played for its own sake, "duplicate" is now the only game played, "straight" being confined to those clubs that allow play for stakes, where a game is required which gives the mediocre player a show for his money. John T. Mitchell [L. A.], "Duplicate tl'hist," 1897. There is another consideration peculiar to England, namely, that here whist is always played for money^ for the zeal which has 1e<1 Americans, in their gr'-nt whist festivals, to abolish stakes and to STAKES 401 STAKES play for the mere love of the game, has not yet spread to this side of the ocean. William Pole [L. A+], "Evolution of Whist." It is only when the stakes are large enough to be more than the player can afford that any excitement can be added to the pleasure which a good game like whist affords in itself. And when once the stakes are allowed to attain such an amount the play becomes gambling. Richard A. Proctor [L. O.], Echo, London, July 17, 1878. It should require no argument to prove that a man who loves whist for its own sake, and struggles to win the game for the satisfaction derived from mental supremacy, is more likely to make a good whist-player than one who finds no in- ducement in the game without the stimu- lus of a stake. Cassias M. Paine \L. A.], Whist, February, 1893. At the first whist congress the League took strong ground in opposition to play for stakes, and, so far as we know, this edict is strictly enforced by the League clubs. We know positively that in the leading clubs, such as the Milwaukee, Chicago, Hamilton, and Minneapolis Clubs, no betting of any kind is permit- ted. Whist [L. A .] , September, 1893. Money stakes are no inducement to the play for whist, for the reason that the game is too slow for the gambler, while men of the highest intelligence are not to be tempted by such bait. The pleasure of vanquishing their opponents in a purely mental contest is, to men of such intelligence, of more value than any money consideration. Eugene S. Elliott [L. A.], Whist, December, i8oj. Whist cannot be properly played unless something depends upon the result. The object of playing well is to win; but I think it is obvious that if nothing de- pended upon winning or losing, the play would not be good, bui simply eccentric, and players would make the most mar- velous finesses, and play the most extra- ordinary cards, just to see what would happen, and to gain ignorant applause when anything more than usually out- rageous came off.//. M. Phillips, West- minster Papers, October i, 1878. [Mr. Safford's resolution, adopted by the first congress of the American Whist League] voiced the sentiment of the whist world to a main extent, namely, that whist is a game containing within itself resources of intellectual recreation that are not dependent upon stakes or wagers to add zest to it. Outside of the moral phase of the question, this is the fact, and real lovers of the game do not require a stake, however insignificant or otherwise, to increase the stimulus. C. 26 S. Soutcher [L. A.}, "Whist Sketches," 1892. The English game is invariably played for so much a rubber point; some- times with an extra stake upon the rub- ber itself. In America [in exceptional cases where stakes are played for], it is usual to play for so much a game; but in some cases the tricks are the unit, de- ducting the loser's score from seven, or playing the last hand out and then de- ducting the loser's score. A very popular method is to play for a triple stake: so much a trick, playing each hand out; so much a game; and so much a rubber. /?. F. Foster [S. O.], " Complete Hoyle." The good sense of the community generally fixes the stakes at a reasonable sum. * * * Thus, at whist, the do- mestic rubber may be played for postage stamps or for silver three-pennies; in general society, shillings, with perhaps an extra half-crown on the rubber, are common enough; while at the clubs, where money flows more easily, half- crown or crown points are the ruling prices. At crack clubs, where many of the members are men of wealth, higher points are, of course, to be met with. "Cavendish" [/,. A.], "Card Essays." Whist-players in America do not regard stakes as in any wise adding to the inter- est of the game, while, on moral grounds, they find strong reasons for opposing them. The reason urged in favor of the stake is that it makes players more careful; while, it is claimed, the wager is not gamoling unless so considerable as to be a matter of importance. Whist con- siders neither of these grounds supported by the best argument. If the stake is so small that a player cares nothing whether he wins or loses, it is too small to induce a careless plaver to mend his ways. C. M. Paine (L. A.], Whist, December, 1892. One of the prevailing faults of all play- ersgood, bad, and indifferent is a readiness to find fault with one's partner. This is much more noticeable among those who play for stakes, whether large or small. There seems to be something in the fact of having some pecuniary gain or loss depending on the result which renders one irritable and suspicious. Perhaps it is necessarily so. Gambling, or even playing for stakes small enough to merely " define the interest," as " Cav- endish" euphoniously phrases it, can be based only on selfish motives. The play, no matter how small the stakes, must be based on that selfish motive, or "interest," to get your neighbor's six- pences or guineas (as may be) away from him; and, mark it well, not by skill, but as the result of chance for the stake- E layer as a rule does not care a particle >r skill and only prays for good luck, STARNES, VAL. W. 402 STARNES, VAL. W. and exults in it when it comes. Fisher Ames[L. A.], Whist, September, 1895. Starnes, Val. W. A bright and promising young Southern whist author, whose advocacy of short- suit leads, while pronounced, is based upon a desire to harmonize long and short-suit play rather than to destroy the former. Mr. Starnes is the youngest son of the late Judge E. Starnes, one of the jus- tices of the Supreme Court of Georgia, and was born at Augusta, in that State, on August 30, 1860. By profession he is a journalist and magazine writer. He was taught to play whist by his mother when he was ten years of age, and when duplicate whist was introduced, he took part in occa- sional games merely as a social duty, but cared little for the result, until it was forced upon his notice that whenever he was pitted against a certain opponent he invariably lost. As a matter of course this piqued him, and, procuring the leading works on the game, he studied them faithfully until he became proficient enough to turn the tables on his former adversary. As he began to have a thorough understanding of the theory and practice of the game, Mr. Starnes was impressed with this considera- tion: That since the long-suit game was so beautifully adapted to hands containing long strong suits, and the additional cards necessary to bring them in when established, it could not possibly be equally well suited to those other hands in which either the long suit itself, or the requisite cards for utilizing it, were wanting. It seemed to him, therefore, that some scheme of play was needed for making the most of the latter class of hands, "and just then," he says in a recent let- ter, " I came in my reading, to the chapter on the short-suit game in Foster's 'Whist Strategy,' and I felt that therein lay the solution of the problem. " A little solitaire," he continues, "served to strengthen this belief, and then I determined to put the matter to a practical test by simply instructing my partner before sit- ting down to the table never to re- turn my lead unless it was abso- lutely evident that I had led from strength. I won the next thirteen games, and after losing the four- teenth, twelve more before drop- ping a second. Before that I had considered three consecutive victo- ries quite a feat. It was then in the spring of 1895 that the idea occurred to me to try to do for the short-suit game what so many had done for the long, namely, to analyze and expound its principles, and give such directions for play- ing it that even beginners might attempt doing so without any ex- cessive preliminary expenditure of time and study. It was an alto- gether untrodden field, and there- fore inviting. I began to write, and the result was ' Short-Suit Whist.'" When asked by us what he thought of the present status of the short-suit game, Mr. Starnes re- plied: " I think that public opinion can be depended upon sooner or later to decide the matter, and its approbation or condemnation is, after all, the true test of any novel- ty. Still, as a simple straw indic- ative of the wind's direction, I would like to mention the follow- ing: In his replies to the queries of subscribers, a prominent whist jour- nalist recently advised the short- suit lead from two submitted hands which might have been taken, al- most card for card, from corre- sponding illustrative hands in my book. A year ago the same gen- STILL PACK 403 STOW, BOND tleman, who is still an upholder of the long-suit doctrine, would never have dreamed of suggesting a lead from any but the longest suit, no matter how weak it might be, or what the complexion of the rest of the hand." It is a mistake, in his opinion, to speak of playing whist by any "system." Its infinite kaleido- scopic variety precludes it. In his book he makes no attempt to for- mulate any fixed line of play, but simply advises the short-suit lead, from such hands as do not seem to be adapted to the long-suit game; and then, by an explanation of the points involved and numerous il- lustrations, he endeavors to supply the student with some standard to go by in deciding for himself. After this he demonstrates the course of play which common sense would suggest in regard to the contingencies that are most likely to arise. In other words, from his point of view, the chief difference between the long and short-suit game is in the original lead; after that the development, and not system, directs the play. Still Pack. The pack of cards not in play, when two packs are' used at a table, as in the clubs; sometimes also called a dormant pack. In some varieties of the game, such as " Prussian whist," for instance, the trump is cut from the still pack. Robert Southey, in his "Letters of Espriella," tells of an old Welsh baronet who attempted to reform the old-style game of whist by low- ering the number of points from ten to six, allowing no honors to be counted, and providing that the trump should be decided by draw- ing from a second or still pack, so that the dealer should have no ad- vantage, and all chance be, as far as possible, precluded. But the new system attracted but little attention in that slowly-moving age, and was soon lost sight of upon the death of its inventor. (See, also, " Declared Trump," and " National Trump.") Stow, Bond. An advocate of advanced ideas in whist, and an analyst of great ability. He was born November 18, 1865, at Beloit, Wisconsin, and started on his edu- cational career at the age of five, he. tells us, when his father made for him a little stool with a drawer under the seat, and gave him a bat, a rubber ball, a primer, and a slate, and bade him "go it." In due time he was graduated from the Evanston High School (classical course); the Northwestern Univer- sity, in which he received the de- grees of A. B. and A. M. ; and the Chicago Medical College (medi- cal department of the Northwestern University), which conferred upon him the degree of M. D. He also received honorable mention for special work in pathology and in- ternal medicine, in the clinics of the general hospitals of Vienna, Berlin, Dresden, and Munich. He was a staff physician in the medical department of the Michael Reese Hospital Dispensary, and demon- strator and quiz-master in path- ology in the Chicago Medical Col- lege. Also, for one year, professor of general pathology at the dental school of the Northwestern Uni- versity. He is now (1897) resident physician of the Glenwood Hot Springs Company, at Glenwood Springs, Colorado. He is a mem- ber of the Chicago Medical Society, the Colorado State Medical Society, and of the American Medical Asso- ciation. Dr. Stow's parents were staunch Methodists, and his father holding STOW, BOND 404 STOW, BOND prominent positions in the church, card games were a forbidden amuse- ment. Therefore the lad's early card-playing had to be done sub rosa. At first it was cassino; then euchre. It was not until 1885 that he received his first introduction to whist, and he tells the story as follows: " One cold, drizzling after- noon in November, I found myself with three old college friends, Mr. David Bloom, Mr. Samuel Boddy, and Mr. F. C. Cook. A game of whist was proposed. I protested my entire ignorance of the game, but was overruled and told to sit down and follow suit. Well do I remember the whirl my head was in when the game was concluded. It was then and there that I realized what a rich field whist was in which to exercise one's powers of analysis, and I determined to start in and learn the game. I am still plod- ding that road, which seems as though it had no terminus; and nowadays, when the by-paths of fads are made so alluring, it is with difficulty that some can find the old, original turnpike. But I find myself still on the old long-suit road." In college Dr. Stow's favorite studies were mathematics and phil- osophy. He found an indescriba- ble fascination in analyzing and philosophizing over hard problems, and for this reason, as already inti- mated, whist proved a fresh delight to him when found. He feels deeply indebted to it for the part it has played in strengthening his powers of observation, analysis, judgment, and in developing what, for want of a better term, is some- times called the sixth sense. His chief writings on the game have appeared in Whist, and are all of an analytical character. Among the topics treated by him are the following: (i) Unblocking to the king-lead; (2) the lead of the ten- spot from queen, jack, ten; (3) to discard always from the suit you do not wish your partner to lead to you (see Whist, January, 1896); (4) the lead of queen from ace, king, queen, jack, and others, thus forcing the jack-lead always to deny the presence of the ace, being the only lead from king, queen, jack, and others, or at the top of a short suit. These four topics were ably and exhaustively treated, and commanded universal attention. Concerning his position on all of them he says, under date of October 22, 1897: "I think the ten-lead from queen, jack, ten, is now pretty generally accepted." (See, "Hamilton Leads.") "The discard is to-day, as I suspect it always will be, a question of much dispute. I am to-day, as at the time when I wrote my plea for my form of the discard, a firm believer in it. It is a discard which comes as near the natural idea of the dis- card (namely, the throwing away of that which you do not want) as anything can come; at the same time I am positively commanding my partner not to lead me the suit I discard from. Mark you, that does not necessarily mean that I am weak in the suit I discard. I may be very strong. All partner needs to know is that he is not to lead me the suit I discard. I have excellent reasons why, at that particular stage of the game, he should not lead it. Of course, if I discard the command of a suit, he conies with that suit; or if I discard a high and then a lower card of a suit, I show strength in it, and wish it led." Dr. Stow also originated the rules for detecting forced leads, as found in Foster's "Whist Manual," third edition, page 169, where due credit is given him. STRAIGHT WHIST 405 STRANGERS Straight Whist. Ordinary whist as distinguished from duplicate. In straight whist the hands are played but once, and at the con- clusion of each hand the cards are immediately shuffled for another deal. Straight whist is the original whist; duplicate, a comparatively recent invention. Straight whist has been largely superseded by duplicate whist in America, both at the clubs and in private. In countries where stakes are played for, duplicate makes less progress, as stakes, the counting of honors, and all matters favoring chance instead of skill, are foreign to it. Many older players also pre- fer straight whist because they are strongly wedded to it, and some of them do not care to risk their repu- tations to its unerring test. Others there are, like " Cavendish," who play both, but like duplicate better for match-play and straight whist for social enjoyment. " Cavendish" * * * thinks that, on the whole, the straight whist of seven up, without honors [the American game], is the most perfect mode of scoring for in- tellectual players that has yet been de- vised. William Pole [L. A+\. For purposes of social enjoyment I give a distinct preference to straight whist. Moreover, in the straight game there is the feature of playing to the score, which is almost altogether wanting in the dupli- cate game. The straight game also takes less time to play than a series of duplicate hands which are to amount to anything, and it admits of variety of partners, and occasional rest, when cutting in and out. For purposes of match play I give my ad- hesion to duplicate. At this game the object of the play is not one of rest and recreation; the intention is to bring to the front the best players by eliminating luck as far as possible". "Cavendish" [L. A.], Whist, September, 1893. Strain of Whist, The. As in all other trials of skill (not to mention those of endurance), there is a heavy strain connected with the whist matches which are frequently played in all parts of the country, and especially with those contests which occur at the annual congress of the American Whist League. Those who have charge of contests of this kind should see to it that the players are not subjected to conditions and modes of play that may impair health, and turn a healthful and beneficial recreation of the mind into an injurious task. Turning a relaxation and a pleasure into a business and a toil is to be depre- cated, not recommended; and a wise man would rather give up whist altogether than be compelled to play it upon the im- plied condition that he was to keep his mind eternally upon the strain. A. Hay- ward [O.]. Those who have never attended a con- gress can form no idea of the physical and mental strain which has to be borne by the teams which are called upon to play in the tournaments day after day. In addition to this, it is the one annual opportunity for us to meet our brethren from all parts of the country, an opportu- nity that we most eagerly look forward to from the adjournment of one congress until the beginning of the next, and that we embrace to the very fullest extent. I do, and I expect to continue doing so while life and health permit. Like many others at Minneapolis, I always saw the rosy dawn before retiring. I sought repose anywhere from 12 p. m. to 8 a. m. (generally nearer to 8 than to 12), and rose anywhere from 8 to 12. Try a week of this and then try to play whist. On the last day all the players were tired, very tired. One of them fainted twice after the last hand had been played. No man was more physically unfit than I was. As President Elliott said at Phila- delphia, "the thinker didn't think." Ex- ample: During one deal I involuntarily went to sleep phvsically or mentally perhaps both. When I awoke, or was awakened, I had a number of cards in my hand, but what had been done was all a blank to me. Finally I remembered that my first lead had been a trump, and hav- ing two trumps still in my hand, and the three other players gazing at me in a state of awful expectancy, I blindly led a trumponly to find the major tenace at my right, and so I generously contributed two or more tricks to my courteous ad- versaries. Anon, Whist, 1896. Strangers, Playing With. " If I am thrown among players of STRATEGY 406 STRATEGY whom I know nothing," says James Clay, " I feel that I play to a great disadvantage. I am like a boy on the first day of going to a new school, not knowing whom to like, whom to trust, and whom to distrust." In these latter days there is not only this natural feel- ing of newness and groping in the dark, but there is the additional wonder as to which of the numer- ous systems and special plays the stranger may employ. Few play- ers but feel at a disadvantage under these circumstances, and yet, pro- vided the man be not a bumblepup- pist, it is not difficult, with a little patience, to become acquainted with and interested in his play. One great aid in establishing mu- tually pleasant relations is to ex- ercise true politeness and courtesy, and to treat the stranger as if he were a master at the game. He may turn out to be such, or at least a much better player than yourself. Strategy. The higher form of whist-play which rises above the mere observance of rules and fol- lowing out of conventional usages. Strategy is the play of the advanced player who has learned the rules, and when to break them; who has the ability to judge correctly the various situations which arise in the progress of the game, and to ap- ply the mode of play best suited to each. To a certain extent strategy is employed by every player whose game is not entirely devoid of aim. If he decides to open his long suit, there is a certain form of strategy involved to bring it in. If he de- cides to sacrifice a worthless hand for the benefit of partner, there is also a certain line of strategy necessary. The strategy of the game differs also with the style of whist which is played. In the English five-point game, with honors counting, an important ob- ject is playing to the score, and strategy varies in accordance with your chances of going out, or your opponents making game before you. At the opening of the game a bold dash is generally made for the first point, so that your oppo- nents, even if they score four by honors, cannot go out that hand. There is necessity, also, to play so as to make the losses as small as possible, even if you cannot win, for there are the rubber points to be taken into consideration. In the American seven-point game, hon- ors not counting, where all the points made are by cards, and every game is complete in itself, with no doubles, trebles, nor anything of that kind to fear, a more conserva- tive form of game may be played. In duplicate whist, conservative strategy is still more important, as losses must be kept down as much as possible. Whist strategy consists in making spe- cial plays, contrary to the conventional rules, under certain conditions of the hand and state of the score, when, in the judgment of the player, the game may be saved or won by so doing. C. E. Coffin [L. A.], "Gist of Whist." In my opinion , the best strategy is a combination of all the systems, which re- quires that a player shall take into ac- count not only the possibility of the hand he holds, and the state of the score, but the much more important factor, the personal equations of his partner and opponents. .ff. F. Foster [5. O.], "Whist Strategy." The conventionalities of whist are sim- ply a sort of musket and bayonet drill, which serve as an introduction to the higher art of strategv. an art which must be studied by itself,out which would be incomprehensible to one who was not familiar with the simpler conventionali- ties of the game. K. F. Foster [S. O.], "Duplicate Whist," 1894. Whist the real game of whist, I mean derives its interest entirely from strate- gy, by which either tricks are made by cards which would not, but for such STREET, CHARLES S. 407 STREET, CHARLES S. strategy, have power to take those tricks, or by which the plans of the adversaries to achieve such ends are detected and foiled. Tricks may be made by high cards, but there is no interest in that. Any one can take a trick with the ace of trumps. Tricks may be made by finesse that is, by playing, instead of the best card, a lower card, which may or may not take the trick according as the inter- mediate card or cards lie to the right or left. This is better; but the finesse pure and simple is a matter of mere chance, and so far as the actual gain of a trick is concerned, there is no more scientific joy in the success of a finesse than in the cap- ture of a trick by a high card. There is science in the finesse; but the scientific interest does not depend on the direct success or failure of the finesse at the moment, but on its bearing upon the general play of the hand. Again, tricks may be made by trumping winning cards of plain suits. There is often good sci- ence in bringing this about properly, not by the coarse lead of a single card or from a two-card suit, but by so arranging mat- ters that the ruff, when made, shall not impair, but utilize, the trump strength which lies between you and your partner. Special pleasure is there in a cross-ruff when ingeniously secured and properly employed; still more pleasure in tempt- ing the enemy to a cross-ruff, which, while not lasting long enough to give them more than three or four tricks, just destroys their superior trump strength. But the great delight of whist strategy lies in the manosuvres by which small cards are made to conquer large ones, as when a long suit is successfully brought in or the enemy forced by skillful strategy to lead up to a,tenace. Nor is there less pleasure in noting and foiling the plans of the adversary for achieving these same ends. Nay, to the true player there ought to be pleasure even in noting the skill by which the enemy achieves success; but I fear me this is more than most players of whist attain to, however earnest may be their whist enthusiasm. R. A. Proc- tor [L. O.] . Street, Charles Stuart. A suc- cessful whist author and teacher; was born in New York City, June 18, 1864. He is a lawyer by pro- fession, having been educated for the bar and regularly admitted to practice, but his real forte seems to be that of an instructor, and he is at present principal of the Hale School for Boys, at Boston. He also devotes some of his time regu- larly to the teaching of whist, and has done so ever since 1890. Two years before that his real interest in the game first began. In teaching he early realized that pupils could not remember without notes, and to save time he issued a series of lesson cards, and these cards gradually grew into a book, so that in 1896 " Whist Up to Date" was published. Previous to this, in 1890, he had published his " Concise Whist; the Principles of Modern Whist as Modified by American Leads, Presented in a Simple and Practical Form;" of which W. P. Courtney, in his " English Whist and Whist-Play- ers," expressed the opinion that it "was the condensed wisdom of more than one student of the game. ' ' While Mr. Street is a firm be- liever in the long-suit game and American leads for general players, he has nevertheless evolved, in the second part or his ' ' Whist Up to Date," a scheme or system for ad- vanced players in which he en- deavors to embody the good points of both long and short-suit play, and to remedy the weaknesses of both. This system he terms the modified game (q. z f .). One of its leading features is contrasted with a portion of the Howell game, as follows, by R. F. Foster, in the New York Sun, December 5, 1897: " This system of leading interior cards from unsupported long suits is the distinguishing mark between the game advocated by Howell and that outlined by Street. Howell's idea was to use the six, seven, and eight as leads from short suits, pre- ferably singletons, to invite a force. Street uses the same cards as inte- rior leads from long suits, inviting partner to play for the suit if he is strong enough, but warning him that the original leader has neither STREET ATTACHMENT 408 STUDY WHIST trump strength nor re-entry cards." More correctly speaking, it denies both trump strength and re-entry cards; but either one or the other may be present. Street Attachment, The. A conventional play used by Charles S. Street in his system of the "modified game" (q. v.) for experts. In this system players do not call for trumps on the adversaries' suits, and Mr. Street uses the trump sig- nal instead, to show no more of the suit in which it is made. Similar signals are arranged to show three, but no honor, and three with an honor. Streeter Diamond Medal. A diamond medal offered by Allton Streeter, of the Milwaukee Whist Club, for the highest individual score at duplicate whist, and played for at the first congress of the American Whist League, at Mil- waukee, 1891. Fifty-six contest- ants participated in the match, and the medal was won by E. Price Townsend, of the Hamilton Club, Philadelphia. Strength. High cards, or more than the average number, or both, in a suit. Strength in a hand jus- tifies the holder in playing an ag- gressive game, leading trumps, at- tempting to bring in the long suit, etc. Strength may consist in good plain suits, or in an abundance of trumps; the ideal hand combines both. With strength in trumps (having four or five or more) the player usually passes a doubtful trick, saving his ammunition for a trump attack. Strengthening Cards. Cards which are led by a player whose hand is very poor, in the hope that they may benefit and strengthen his partner's hand; usually the in- termediate cards, queen, jack, ten, or nine. Much used by advocates of the short-suit game. On partner's lead of a strengthening card in your suit, generally finesse that is, do not cover so that his card may be of value to you. Kate Wheelock \L. A.], " Whist Rules." Among long-suit players the lead of a strengtheuing card is infallible evidence of weakness, and is generally regarded as the highest card in the leader's hand. It usually leaves him open to merciless finesse by the player on his right, a lib- erty which cannot be taken with a short- suit player, whose game is to hold over his right-hand opponent. R. F. Foster [S. O.}," Whist Tactics." A strengthening lead is the play of a queen, jack, ten, or nine, which is not led from any regular high-card combination. The hope is that the fourth hand may be forced to play a much higher card in order to win the trick, and that any inter- mediate or lower cards in the hands of the leader's partner may be strengthened. This strengthening play is one of the principal features of the short-suit game. Val. IV. Starnes [S. O.], "Short-Suit Whist." Strength Signal. See, "Plain- Suit Signal." Strong Suit. A suit of four cards or more containing more than the average number of high cards; one in which tricks are as- sured after the adverse trumps have been drawn. Lead from your strong suit only when you are sufficiently strong to bring in that suit with the aid of reasonable strength on the part of your partner. "Pembridge" [L+O.], "Decline and fall of Whist." When you have sorted your hand, you can at once tell which is your longest suit. You must have at least one suit containing four cards. Probably you may have one suit with five or even six cards; this is called your strongest suit. A. W. Drayson [L+A+], "The Art of Prac- tical W'hisl." Study Whist. Whist played for the purpose of study and practice. The idea of studying whist by STUDY WHIST 409 SUB-ECHO means of actual play of the cards is an old one. Thomas Mathews, in his "Advice to the Young Whist- Player," 1804, said: "Study all maxims with the cards placed be- fore you in the situations men- tioned." This can be done by any player, who may thus improve his whist all by himself. The advice to place the cards on the table in accordance with the play recom- mended in books was sometimes not heeded because, as " Lieuten- ant-Colonel B." tells us, persons were often sensitive about being found "learning to play cards." He, therefore, proposed to place the cards for them, not on the table, but in his little book, by means of printed diagrams. (See, " Illustra- tive Hands.") An old and favorite mode of study whist is dummy, or double-dummy, from which begin- ners may derive great benefit. The latest and perhaps most sci- entific and exacting form of study whist is that which several New England clubs began practicing in 1895, being undoubtedly inspired by the perception problems of Charles M. Clay. In the Septem- ber, 1895, number of Whist, a cor- respondent tells of the players of the Boston Press Club engaging in this serious pastime, which, he says, is also called "nightmare whist" (q. v.}. " They play a deal to the eighth trick," says he, " then stop and try to locate the remaining cards, writing down their estimates prepared for this purpose. After playing the last five tricks, they pass the blanks around and have them corrected. Finally, they dis- cuss from top to bottom the play of the deal, and in a doomsday book put down a big black mark opposite the name of anybody who loses a trick." The best record after thirty deals was held by C. L. Becker, who lost but four tricks as compared with the very best play of his hand, and placed correctly an average of 13.6 cards on a hand out of a possible 15. The American Whist Club, of Boston , also took up this form of study whist, and passed a resolution to allow the formation of ' ' study tables, ' ' to which any player was admitted who first agreed to play the long-suit part- nership game with American leads; to lead originally from a short suit only as an indication of trump strength with no good plain suit of four or more in hand; to play no false cards; and to stop at the eighth trick and write down his estimate of the other players' hold- ings, in which exercise it was necessary to place the command of every suit, but not to name exactly the indifferent small cards. A study table consists of four players, but any number may play by over- looking the four at the table, only each must confine his attention to one man's hand, and watch the cards as they fall on the table, being careful not to overlook two hands. (See, also, " Perception," and "Perception Problems.") We have usually played study whist with players playing the straightforward long-suit game, without false cards, but as the players become more expert, they can play it short suit, or play it long suit and allow all the false cards they care to make. Even the best players will find this practice of great benefit in what we call reading the cards in the end game. Lander M. BOUV& [L. A.], Boston Tran- script, 1896. Sub- Echo. A signal to show not more than three trumps; it is only made when partner has either sig- naled for or led trumps, under which circumstances the informa- tion is of more benefit to him than to the adversaries. The sub-echo is the invention of N. B. Trist, but has been greatly varied since he first announced it in 1885, and is now SUB-ECHO 410 SUIT PLACING made in many ways. Among these are the following: (i) by playing a two-spot on your partner's lead of trumps, showing conclusively that you are not going to echo; (2) by the ordinary echo, after you have shown by your lead or return that you did not hold four trumps; (3) by echoing on the second and third rounds of a plain suit, instead of the first and second; or (4) by not echoing on the first plain suit led, but echoing instead on the second one. (See, also, " Three-Echo.") The sub-echo is an attempt to show less than four trumps. It is very little used, and is usually too long in completion. R. F. Foster [S. O.], "Whist Tactics." When a player has declined to echo, a signal made by him the next time the opportunity offers, shows that he was dealt three trumps. A refusal to make such a signal shows that his hand did not originally contain more than two. Mil- ton C. Work [L. A. H.], "Whist of To- day." The student will understand that when A calls or leads trumps, B is supposed to echo if he hoi as four trumps^-at the/irst opportunity, and sub-echo if he holds three trumps after he has had the op- portunity to echo and did not. C. D. P. Hamilton \L. A.], "Modern Scientific Whist." The sub-echo shows the original pos- session of three trumps, when you have already shown you could not hold four by the value of the cards you lead or play after your partner's trump-lead or call. Thus, you play the two to his first lead of trumps, or lead or return a strengthen- ing trump, in each case showing you could not hold four. If you afterwards echo in a plain suit, you declare three originally. Or, if you refuse to echo in the plain suit first led after your part- ner's call or lead, and echo in the second; or, if you defer the completion of an echo to the third round of a plain suit, you have sub-echoed, and had three trumps originally. "Cavendish" \L. A.], "Laws and Principles of Whist." In 1885 the sub-echo, or showing three trumps, was suggested by me to our whist circle. It was pronounced to be sound in theory, being an instance of progressive- ness of whist language, and after some months' trial was adopted as a useful de- vice. It is merely echoing after showing that you have not four trumps. There are several ways of sub-echoing; the sim- plest case is this: Your partner leads a trump, on which you play the two you cannot therefore have four. A plain suit is opened; vou echo, and you thus tell him you held three trumps originally. I am bound to say "Cavendish" does not approve of the sub-echo, which was ex- plained in a Field article, November zi, 1885. N. B. Trist [L. A.], Harper' s Maga- zine, March, 1891. Subordinate Leagues. See, " Auxiliary Associations." Sub-Sneak. A term invented by R. F. Foster to designate a lead from a two-card suit, for the pur- pose of getting a ruff on the third round. (See, ' ' Sneak. ' ') West. Mr. South, your lead was utterly unjustifiable. I thought you never led from a sneak! South (meekly). It wasn't a sneak; I had two cards of the suit. West (irascibly). Well, then, it was a sub-sneak! W. hist [L. A.], May, 1896. Suit. One of the four series or sets of cards into which a pack is divided; as, spades, hearts, clubs, diamonds. There are three plain suits and one trump suit. The trump suit is the one in which the dealer turns up the last card dealt by him. A long suit is one con- taining four or more cards; a short suit, one containing three or less. A strong suit is one containing more than the average number, and especially more than the aver- age number of high cards. A weak suit is the reverse. Suit Echo. See, " Plain-Suit Echo." Suit Placing. A form of exer- cise in whist perception whereby the players at a table, after playing a round or two from a suit, try to place or locate the rest of the cards in the suit. 'Cavendish," with whom the idea originated, gives several examples in Whist for SUIT PLACING 411 SUIT PLACING December, 1894, one being as fol- lows: K, 9, 3- Q, J, 8. io, 7, 4. A, 6, 5, First trick. South leads two; west plays jack; north plays king; east plays four. Second trick. North returns nine; east plays seven; south plays ace; west plays eight. South announces that he can place the remainder of the suit, both as to rank and number. The nine being returned, north can only hold one more, and that must be the three, as west and east have played the eight and seven. West has one more, viz., queen single, as he would only play jack to the first trick with queen, jack, and one small. This leaves the ten single for east's hand. North announces that he can place as to rank and number. South led from four exactly, as he started with the two, and as west and east have played eight and seven, south must hold six and five. Queen single is evidently in west's hand. This leaves one card for east, and as he played the seven his other card must be the ten. West announces that he can place as to number, but not as to rank, viz., two more in south 's hand, and (as east played the seven) one more, the ten, in east's hand, and one small card in north's hand. Of the three small cards, six, five, and three, he can place two in south's hand, and one in north's, but cannot determine the rank. East makes a similar statement, placing queen single in west's hand and two of the remaining small cards in south's hand. It so happened at a later period of the hand, trumps being out, that west remained with losing cards in other plain suits, and dis- carded the queen of this suit, as he could place the ten with his part- ner. "Cavendish" also gave a prob- lem in suit-placing, as follows: " Original lead of a plain suit. South leads six of hearts; west plays eight; north plays nine; east plays knave. King, ace of an- other plain suit are now led. There is no call for trumps. East holds seven and three of hearts. He announces that he can place the remainder of the heart suit as to rank and number." The prize was awarded to George C. Hetzel, of Chester, Pa., for the best solution, which was published as follows in Whist for February, 1895 = (9), 5, 4, 2- K, (8). (J), 7, 3- A, Q, 10, (6). Six from eleven, and five are over 'Gad, says east, but south's in clover! For I've the seven, and th' only thing That's out against him is the king. And that's with west a lonely hermit For if with north, he would have played it. But ace, queen, ten with south remain That could his lead of fourth sustain. And having ace shows futhermore He opened up a suit of four. Thus, with my trey, as I'm alive, 'Tis clear that north has deuce, four, five. Whist, in commenting upon the result, said: " This problem seems SUIT SIGNAL 412 SUPERSTITION to have been a very easy one, if results count for anything, as ninety out of the ninety-five solutions re- ceived were correct." It also de- monstrated that suit-placing in general was much easier exercise for American whist-players than the more complicated ' ' perception problems" (q. v.). Two or three years ago I proposed to some friends desirous of improving their whist that, as an exercise in drawing in- ferences, they should announce their ability to place the remainder of the suit after the first or second round. * * * The players not able to announce to be upon honor not to take advantage of in- ferences they could not draw, but to play on as though no remark had been made. No guessing to be allowed i. e., the player announcing to give his reasons for placing either ranker number. I found this plan very improving. "Cavendish" [L. A.}, Whist, December, 1894. Suit Signal. The trump signal becomes a suit signal if made at any time when it is evident that trumps are not called for. It is a request for partner to lead from some other suit. (See, " Plain -Suit Signal.") Sumner, Charles, at Whist. Charles Sumner played a good game of whist, but playing for stakes was very distasteful to him, as is shown by his letters from England, to be found in his pub- lished correspondence. He speaks of the universal rule in England of playing for money, limited "among sober persons" to the merest trifle, "such as sixpence a point a term," he adds, " which I do not under- stand, although I have gained sev- eral points, as I have been told." One evening Lord Fitzwilliam was his partner, and their joint win- nings came to a pound, "which was duly paid and received." On another occasion two peers, Scar- borough and De Mauley, and a clergyman, made up the set. Mr. Sumner again proved the winner, and the dominie paid him five shil- lings. This was very uncongenial to him, although he said nothing, knowing that it was the custom among English players. "Cards, when allied to gaming, were un- lovely in his eyes," says Courtney, in commenting upon the incident. Superstition. There has always been more or less superstition con- nected with games, and whist is no exception. Many people are natu- rally superstitious in everything they do, and when they play whist they cannot help showing their weakness in many little traits or peculiarities, such as choosing a certain seat at table, carrying a bit of metal or other mascot, touching certain spots on certain cards first, etc. It is a hard matter to argue them out of their delusion, for su- perstition is not founded on reason. That many amusing stories con- cerning its influence in the game might be told appears from the fol- lowing passage from The Adven- turer, an English journal, issue of March 6, 1753: "On Sunday last a terrible fire broke out at Lady Brag's, occa- sioned by the following accident: Mrs. Overall, the housekeeper, having lost three rubbers at whist running, without holding a swabber (notwithstanding she had changed chairs, furzed the cards, and ordered Jemmy, the foot-boy, to sit cross- legged for good luck), grew out of all patience; and, taking up the devil's books, as she called them, flung them into the fire, and the flames spread to the steward's room." Notes and Queries, in reprinting the story, explains: "Swabbers are the ace of hearts, the knave of clubs, and the ace and the deuce of trumps, at whist. Tofurz or fuzz is to shuffle the cards very care- fully, or to change the pack." SUPERSTITION 413 SUPERSTITION In England, the four of clubs is universally known as the devil's bed-posts. The deuce of spades, when turned up as the trump card, is to be tapped for luck, and the deuce of clubs is a sign of five trumps in the dealer's hand. Wherever cards are known the nine of diamonds is called "the curse of Scotland," and many in- genious explanations (none of them satisfactory) have been offered as to the origin of this phrase, which dates back as far at least as 1745. In October of that year a caricature was published which represents the young Chevalier trying to lead a herd of bulls, laden with curses, etc., across the Tweed, with the nine of diamonds lying before them. R. F. Foster, in his "Duplicate Whist and Whist Strategy" (page 211), devotes some space to the subject of superstitions in the fol- lowing playful fashion: "In choos- ing seats, it is well to consider how the previous games have run. If the seats have been winning turn- about, choose those whose turn it is to win next. * * * In choosing cards, the same principles apply. * * * If a black deuce is turned, knock it with your knuckles be- fore anyone else touches it. Six times out of ten you will secure four or more trumps by so doing (585 times out of 1000, to be exact). If you turn che nine of diamonds, play a forward game with every hand. The curse of Scotland never lost a rubber. If you turn the four of clubs, play to save the game. The devil's bed-posts are very unlucky. Saltpetre will not save you. When you have a run of bad luck, consider a moment whether it is owing to bad play on your part, bad cards, or a bad part- ner. If the first, change your game, and try ruffing or short suits; if the second, walk around your chair three times, but be care- ful to walk around in the proper direction; if the third, next time you cut for partners wait until your Jonah has drawn his card, and then take the second one from it in either direction. If your own and your partner's hands never seem to fit each other, examine the grain of the table, and next time you have the choice of seats, sit with the grain." An amusing incident showing that superstition is by no means in danger of becoming extinct, even in the New World, is related in connection with the play for the Challenge Trophy, at the seventh congress of the American Whist League (Put-in-Bay, 1897): One of the gentlemen comprising the win- ning team from the Philadelphia Whist Club was somewhat down- cast, but when Mrs. Henriques, of New York, gave him a four-leaf clover and predicted his success he had new courage. It appears one of the juniors met him usually be- fore going into a fresh conflict, and greeted him thus: " Go in and smash them." This advice was given thrice daily, and as many times carried into execution, but once the word was missing, and Captain Hart was defeated. Somehow he felt that the omission was a forerunner of failure. He lost courage, feeling the boy was losing faith in his team. So he left the table, walked out in the hall where the boy stood, and as he passed the junior wag called out: "Go in and knock them out." It was all he needed. He had found his lost courage. He went in and pulled his team on to a vic- tory. It is very rarely that we find any person who has played whist during many years who is entirely devoid of superstition. SUPPORTING-CARD GAME 414 'SWEDISH WHIST' Some players will not admit that they have any superstition, but by their acts they demonstrate that they are supersti- tious. * * * The thoroughly supersti- tious player is rarely a strong player. A. W. Dray son [+,4+]. The superstitions of the whist-player are beyond enumeration. They acquire a mysterious hold over his imagination, and "baffle every attempt to secure their expulsion. Some of them are to be found in every district of England, from the clubs of London to the remotest ends of local life in the provinces; others are con- fined to particular towns or counties. W.P. Courtney [L+O.], "English. Whist." The most powerful intellect, the most profound science, is not proof against su- Eerstition; and it is curious to see how istidious even the .best players will be about the choice of seats, or cards, or counters, or about other things which can have as little influence on their for- tunes as the changes of the moon. Some will insist on being the first to touch a black deuce turned up, some attach good omens to the hinges of the table, some think it advantageous to sit north and south, and so on. One cannot believe that any other than a. born fool (and he could not be a whist-player) seriously thinks such things are of real importance, and the persons doing them are often un- mercifully bantered for their folly; but still they persevere, and it has often been a great puzzle how such an anomaly can be explained. We believe the explana- tion lies in a simple application of expe- rience in chance results. Toss up a penny a great number of times and record the results; you will find that you do not get heads and tails alternately, but that there is an almost constant tendency to produce runs on one particular chance. * * * Now, as the tossing of a penny is an an- alogous case to the winning or losing of a rubber at whist (which is very nearly an even chance), people lay hold of the salient fact of the tendency to a run and apply it to this case. They argue that as the heads, after coming once, may be re- peated several times, so the seats or cards which have won once may win several times running. Of course the reasoning is fallacious, as the reasoners know full well, but it is their only justification, and as the practices are very harmless, and are indeed expressly provided for by the laws, one need not be angry with them. Willtam Pole [L. A+], "Evolution of Whist." Supporting - Card Game. A style of short-suit play at whist in which supporting, or strengthen- ing, cards are freely led to partner, the player himself haying little or nothing to hope for in his hand. The Howell (short-suit) system makes use of the supporting-card game as in many respects the most important division of whist strategy, 1 ' because it is the most generally available, and the most frequently adopted." Mr. Howell regards it as " the essence of short-suit play, the theme, of which the other forms of strategy are but varia- tions." A supporting card is led by him if the hand does not con- tain the elements of strength neces- sary for an attempt to play the long-suit form of strategy, nor a plain suit so very strong as to jus- tify the high-card opening, nor trumps sufficient to warrant the trump attack, or if the conditions are not favorable for the ruffing lead, which is really but a modifica- tion or special instance of the sup- porting-card game. For the sup- porting-card opening four cards are used queen, jack, ten, or nine and these are generally led as the highest of short, weak suits, but they do not absolutely deny better cards in the suit opened, and are also sometimes used as interior leads. The general rule for lead- ing under the Howell system is: Of two supporting cards in sequence, lead the higher from a short suit, and the lower from a long suit. Swabbers. See, " Whisk and Swabbers." "Swedish Whist." Preference, a modification of whist, is said to have superseded English whist in Sweden, and is therefore called "Swedish whist." In this game there are partners, as usual, but they change after each rubber. The trump is determined by bid- ding, the leader having the first bid. Each must bid a higher suit or SYSTEM 415 SYSTEM pass. The suits rank as follows: clubs, spades, diamonds, hearts, the latter being the highest. Still higher than these is preference, in which no trump is employed the intrinsic value of the cards deter- mining the issue. If the side that makes the trump or demands pref- erence loses, the adversaries count double for each trick they obtain above six. The game is twenty points, and each trick above six counts, for a game in clubs, three; spades, four; diamonds, five; hearts, six; preference, eight points. Hon- ors count as in English whist. System. Method of play; as, for instance, the system of Ameri- can leads, the long-suit system, the short-suit system; a complete scheme of play on certain well-de- fined lines. Systematic play is play in accordance with some rule, as distinguished from haphazard play, or bumblepuppy. In view of the numerous systems of play advocated and followed in this country, there has been a movement on foot from the incep- tion of the American Whist League to have that organization act as arbitrator, and decide upon some standard authority. At the sixth congress of the League President Schwarz again called attention to the matter (see, " American Whist League"), saying, among other things: " A whist-player cannot sit at a table with a stranger without asking him what system he plays. New conventions have arisen. The echo means two or three different things. There are half a dozen different methods of discard; there are long-suit theorists and short- suit theorists, and taken together there is a wider difference to-day than there was at the start. Now, it seems to me that it is the duty of the American Whist League to remedy this state of affairs, if it is possible. We can appoint a com- mittee of expert players, men who have fought their way to the front, and let them sift the different methods in vogue at the present time, and recommend to the whist- players of the country that which they think is best I do not mean by this that we should adopt any text-book upon the game, or that we should arbitrarily impose upon the players of the country any par- ticular system, nor would I restrain individual liberty of action. It would be simply in the nature of a recommendation, and would tell the players of the American Whist League, and the whist-players at large, just what we thought was the best, without preventing them from playing something else if they desired to do so." The matter was referred to an advisory committee, and that com- mittee recommended the appoint- ment of a standing committee on play, to report in favor of a sys- tem at the seventh congress. P. J. Tormey, chairman of the advisory committee, in a letter to Whist, subsequently said: "The question is asked, 'Why should the American Whist League do such a thing ? Is it the proper thing to say to a whist-player, you must lead ten from queen, jack, ten, and others, or ace from ace and four small, or from your long suit, or short suit ? Will the League say I must discard from my poorest suit, if it pleases me or not?' If this and many other such things was the object of this resolution, the League would certainly be as- suming too much authority. Such is not the case, by any manner of means. But in the judgment of President Schwarz and this advis- ory committee, the time has now come when the American Whist SYSTEM 416 SYSTEM, MIXED League should proclaim to the whist- players of the country, speak- ing through the League's official organ, that it does recommend and suggest this system of leads and follows, discards, etc., or 'play,' if you prefer to make it more gen- eral, and ask all League clubs to recommend it in turn to their mem- bers." When the seventh congress met at Put-in-Bay, in 1897, however, no recommendations were made or adopted, and the League once more temporized by appointing another committee on innovations in play, etc. It is hoped that some definite action may be taken in the near future. When it is claimed that players have won matches by using this or that sys- tem, such claim is to be distrusted. Play- ers win matches because they play good whist, or better whist than their adversa- ries. A system may give some slight ad- vantage as against a team or pair who do not understand it practically, but that a match game is lost or won by a differ- ence in system is very improbable. If it were so it would reflect little or no credit on the winners. Fisher Ames [L. A.], Whist, October-November, 1896. The whist practice of the American clubs has been at sea, so far as uniformity isconcerned, differing as widely in system as in rules for play and penalties. In count, honors have become practically obsolete, but five points, seven points, continuous count, trebles, doubles, and singles, turning the trump from the live pack or cutting it from the dead pack, or announcing one suit for trump during a sitting, have all had their respectable following. The difference in system of play has been as pronounced. C. S. Boutcher [L. A.}, " Whist Sketches," 1892. As in all other matters largely con- trolled by chance, there is no system, as a system, which will win at whist. One cannot succeed by slavish adherence to either the long or the short-suit game; by the invariable giving of information, or the continual playing of false cards. The true elements of success in whist lie in the happy combination of all the re- sources of long and short suits, of finesse and tenace, of candor and deception, con- tinually adjusted to varying circum- stances, so as to result in the adversaries losing tricks.^. F. Foster [S. O.], "Com- plete Hoyle." It may be stated as an axiom that any system is better than no system. No matter how ridiculous the system may appear, or what a trick-loser it may be at first, it is better than guessing. Experi- ence will soon show up the weak points in a trick-losing system, and probably suggest the necessary changes or im- provements. One of the best whist- players living started with the simple system of leading a card of a different color from the trump suit when he had a strong hand. He was on the right track; the demonstration of the general charac- ter of the hand to the partner, and all his future whist training carried out that idea. R. F. Foster [S. O.], Rochester Post- Express, October ji, 1896. System, Mixed. In the early part of 1897 we find many clubs playing what they call a mixed sys- tem, a compromise between the ex- tremists of the various schools. The captain of the Albany team describes one of these systems, used by a team which gave Albany one of the hardest fights it had for many a day. He says: "The system used by the Boston Duplicate Whist Club is the most rational of any of the so-called ' mixed systems' that we have yet seen. Briefly it is as follows: Open originally from longest or best suit. Having honors in sequence, follow American leads except from queen, jack, ten, and others, lead ten, and lead king in all cases where the American lead calls for queen. Use queen as strengthening card, or to show trump strength. When suit is headed by a card smaller than the nine, lead top of suit. From king, jack, ten, and others, lead fourth best. Do not open a four- card suit with one honor if you have a strengthening card which can be led. With king, jack, nine, eight, six, seven, or similar suits, lead fifth best. Discard from weak- est suit. Use reverse discard to show suit you wish led. In trumps, SYSTEM, MIXED 417 SYSTEM, MIXED from queen, jack, ten, and others lead top of suit; otherwise follow American leads. Echo with three trumps on partner's lead. Never finesse on partner's trump-lead. ' ' These rules, with the exception of the discard, the number-showing play of the king and queen, and the play of small-card suits, do not differ essentially from the long-suit game as played by Albany." At the seventh congress of the American Whist League (Put-in- Bay, 1897), the Boston Duplicate team filed a copy of its system with the tournament committee. In it occurs this passage: "Since the last congress the method of using the small-card opening has been amended. A distinction is made in the lead between the lowest card of a suit and a small card above the lowest. The lowest card of a plain suit is led from a hand containing besides the suit opened at least four trumps, and some protection or re- entry strength in one or both of the other suits. A small card above the lowest is led from the same sort of plain-suit strength, accompanied by three trumps or less, including at least one honor. By this method of small-card openings, the part- ner of the original leader is ena- bled to draw quick and valuable inferences. It frequently happens that on the first round of a suit, partner cannot determine whether or not the small card led is the lowest in the leader's suit. In this event, if he is in the lead, he must not start trumps unless he has four or more himself and some plain- suit protection, but must return the leader's suit in order to establish it. Partner's duty is the same if he can absolutely tell from the drop that the leader has a smaller card of his suit than the one led. He is then very seldom justified in leading trumps short. If, however, the card 27 led is clearly the lowest of the suit, partner should generally start trumps at the earliest opportunity, provided he has either fair length or a good supporting trump at the top of three or less." Another mixed system, that suc- cessfully employed by the team from the Walbrook Club, of Balti- more, is thus described by Edwin C. Howell, in the Boston Herald, in the latter part of December, 1897: " But to the Walbrook system of play what is it ? In a word, it is a trump-showing system. They have discarded the American leads, in- cluding the fourth best, and use both high and low cards to indi- cate the strength or weakness in trumps. With the high-card trump- showing leads king and jack for strength, and ace and queen for weakness nearly all whist-players are familiar. To these, however, the Wai brooks have added a trump- showing method of small-card play. They are pretty strict long-suiters, so that a small card led under their system, whatever its size from a ten down to a deuce shows the long- est suit in hand. Now if it is the lowest card of the suit it shows also weakness in trumps that is, the lead declares, ' Here is my best suit, but I have not accompanying strength sufficient to bring it in without help from partner.' " If, on the other hand, the small card led is not the lowest of the suit, but the penultimate or antepenultimate, it tells partner, ' I have not only this suit, but four or more trumps behind it, and I hope to bring it in.' Of course, it is not always apparent on the first round of a suit whether or not the card led is the lowest, but experience has proved that the truth is di- vulged early enough. "Number in the suit led the Walbrooks do not attempt to TABLE 418 TACTICS, WHIST show. Their object is to indicate by the original lead, first, the long- est suit; and, secondly, the extent of its support in trump strength. Their system is certainly strategic. It affords the two partners a better opportunity of shaping their play early and intelligently along a com- mon line than the old game does. Nevertheless, I cannot overlook the faults of the system. They are two. In the first place, one is obliged by his original lead either to show strength, or, if he has not that, to show weakness in trumps. That a player must, if he is weak, acknowledge it seems to be a serious strategic defect in the system. In this criticism nearly all whist-play- ers will agree with me. As to my other objection that the Walbrook system permits no other opening from a hand than that of the long- est suit I suppose it will be con- sidered sound only by short-suit or ' common-sense' players. I would not insist on it, indeed, if the first objection could be removed. If we must open long suits, I prefer the ' modified' whist that the Pyramids, of Boston, are playing, under which system the opening of a two, three, or four shows trump strength, but that of a five, six, seven, eight, or nine does not deny it. As a matter of fact, however, not one of the Pyramid players sticks closely to the long-suit openings, scarcely more than the players of my own team do. We all use trump-show- ing leads to a certain extent, but with us it is a voluntary matter whether we shall declare strength or conceal it. Hence we are not obliged to declare weakness if we have not strength. ' ' Table. A complete table at whist, under the rules, which apply more especially to play at the clubs, consists of six persons, although four are sufficient for play. It is only when there is more than the requisite number that the limit of six is observed, the first four then chosen by lot taking their first turn at a game in this country, or at a rubber in England, and the two others taking their turn subse- quently; fresh additions to the table, either of newcomers or those who have already played, being made from time to time. On ordinary social occasions, where whist is played, or in pri- vate, where the number of players is determined and limited before- hand, the above rules are not gen- erally observed. In duplicate whist, especially, the table is limited to four players. These, under the laws of duplicate whist, may be formed by cutting or agreement. (See, "Duplicate Whist, Laws of.") Tables, Arrangement of. See, " Duplicate Whist, Schedules for Playing." Tactics, Whist. The tactics em- ployed at whist consist of the con- ventional movements of the game as laid down in the text-books or taught by instructors, such as the leads, play of the second, third, and fourth hand, etc. Tactics are the solid groundwork of general whist knowledge, by means of which the play is directed against the opponents. The superstructure is whist strategy, or the higher art of planning and executing battles and campaigns, and making the best use of the forces at one's com- mand. Many persons con fuse the terms " strat- egy" and "tactics." Strategy is the skill- ful handling of forces not actually en- gaged in battle, in order to secure advantages of position which shall be useful later on for purposes of attack, de- fense, or retreat; while tactics is simply TAKING A FORCE 419 TAKING UP CARDS the art of applying, on the field of battle, the movements learnt at drill. R. F. Fos- ter [S. O.], " Whist Tactics:' Taking a Force. Trumping a winning card led by an opponent, or a losing card led for the purpose by partner. When a player is forced to trump in be- fore he is able to answer a trump signal, his object should be at once to show the number remaining in his hand. * * * Having only three trumps, take the force with the lowest, and .then lead the high- est, whatever it is. Having four, take the force with the third best, and return the lowest, no matter what the others are. unless you have the ace, or both king and queen. This taking the force with a card not your lowest must, of course, be re- stricted to comparatively small cards. With king, queen, ten, two, it would be a waste of ammunition to trump with the ten. R F. Foster [5. O.] , " Whist Tactics." Taking in the Tricks. Where ladies and gentlemen are playing as partners the gentlemen, of course, always gather in the tricks as they are won. Where gentlemen only are playing, the custom is for the player who takes the first trick in a hand to allow his partner to gather the cards for that hand, al- though there is no law or rule re- quiring this. In some clubs one partner takes in the tricks while the other keeps the score. In du- plicate whist each player takes care of his own tricks. Players may agree as to which partner in any hand may gather the tricks, but it is rulable that the first trick made should be gathered and turned by the partner of the winner, who places it upon his left hand, and adds to it in order the tricks subsequently taken by his partner and himself in that hand. Rules of the Des- chapeUes Club, Boston. There is no rule as to which of the two partners should gather and turn the tricks. There is a tradition that the partner of the player who wins the first trick should gather it. There seems to me to be no sense in this. Let us inquire whether a reason can be given why one partner should turn the tricks rather than the other. I think a very good reason can be given by referring to the principle: Never have anything near your score if it can be avoided. In order to carry out this principle, let the part- ner of the player who scores [z. e., keeps the score] take the tricks. "Cavendish" [L. A.], Whist, November, 1893. Taking Up Cards During the Deal. Many players, especially beginners and those not well versed in the rules, have a habit of picking up their cards while the latter are being dealt. They are surprised to learn that it is in any way an objec- tionable practice. It is objection- able because it may disturb the dealer, and cause him to misdeal. The American code (section 17) wisely provides that a misdeal does not lose the deal if during the deal either of the adversaries touches a card, or in^any other manner inter- rupts the dealer. Should a player deal out of turn, and his partner, on taking up the cards as they are dealt, discover that his hand is poor, he might obtain an additional unfair advan- tage by calling attention to the error in the deal. Two unscrupu- lous partners, by unfairly taking a deal not belonging to them, and then giving it up on finding the cards picked up by the one un- satisfactory, would, if detected in the practice, be expelled from the table as card-sharpers. At the same time the very appearance of doing anything that might seem unfair, or give opportunity to obtain an unfair ad vantage, should be avoided by players who are known to be reputable and honest. The proper way is to let all the cards lie where they are dealt until the trump is turned by the dealer. There is no law to prevent a player taking up his cards during the deal. The law puts the offender under certain disa- bilities, and that is all. We pointed out once that a player dealing out of turn has an advantage, but if, in addition to deal- ing out of turn, he has a partner who TALKING AT WHIST 420 TEACHERS OF WHIST looks at his cards, and finding them bad calls attention to the fact that the player is dealing out of turn, then he obtained a great additional advantage according to law, but contrary to all right and pro- priety. We should think this point alone should be sufficient to prevent players taking up their cards. Charles Mossop [L+O^], Westminster Papers, June I, 1878. Talking at Whist. George W. Pettes quotes this from a professor who loved the quiet game, and who was also of a humorous turn of mind: "One can no more play whist and talk than he can trans- late Ovid and turn somersaults at the same time. " ( See, " Conversa- tion," "Silence.") Talleyrand's Mot. Talleyrand, the great French statesman, was also celebrated as a whist-player, and in his latter years he spent many hours almost every day at his favorite game. His advice to all was, play whist, and you will be spared a sorrowful old age, and this idea is embodied in his cele- brated mot, when addressing a young man who had confessed that he did not play whist: "Vous ne savez pas le zvhiste, jeune homme ? Quelle triste vieillesse vous vous $rparez!" ("You do not know whist, young man ? What a sad old age you are preparing for your- self!") The provisional government which Talleyrand formed, upon Napoleon's abdication, was com- posed, with one exception, of his associates at the whist-table. The American-leads discussion in the Field was summed up by " Merry An- drew," one of the participants, in a pam- phlet entitled, " The American-Leads Controversy." The title-page bore the motto, " Vous savez les American Leads, jeune honime f Quelle TRIST(E) vieillesse vous vous prtparez!" engrafting a pleas- antry on a parody of Talleyrand's well- known prediction of a cheerless old age to the youth who was ignorant of the game. N. B. Trist [L. A.}, Harper's Monthly Magazine, March, 1891, Teachers of Whist. Hoyle was the first to teach the game of whist professionally, but it is a curious fact that although he was phenom- enally successful, his success did not inspire others to take up the work; and it was not until a cen- tury and a half after the publication of his famous treatise that the idea of professional teaching again oc- curred to anyone. The great inter- est manifested in the game when it was first improved and played with some degree of science, encouraged Hoyle to take up teaching as his lifework. Similarly, the great whist revival in this country, and the introduction of the modern sci- entific game, brought an eager de- mand for instruction. So great was this demand, however, that it was utterly impossible for one instructor to meet it; otherwise R. F. Foster, who was the first to give whist lec- tures in this country, might have become the sole successor of Hoyle. In 1888 his whist engagements be- came so numerous that he gave up his regular profession and devoted himself entirely to teaching and writing on the game. As it was, beginners anxious for instruction became so numerous especially among women, who took an unprecedented interest in the improved American game that for the first time in the history of whist women themselves took up the work of imparting knowledge con- cerning it. The first to do this professionally was Miss Kate Wheelock (q. v.), who was induced to teach by her friends in the city of Milwaukee, in 1886, two years before Mr. Foster began to devote all his time to the game. Miss Wheelock at first had no idea of accepting compensation for her in- struction, but the demand upon her time became so great that she was forced to adopt this course. The TEACHERS OF WHIST 42 1 TEACHERS OF WHIST pioneer in this good work, which has since been found so well adapted to women, the "whist queen," as she is affectionately called by thousands of pupils and the whist world generally, stands, by universal consent, at the head of her chosen profession, and at this writing (December, 1897,) has just concluded the most successful year in all her experience. About the same time Miss Whee- lock was responding to the demands of whist enthusiasts in Milwaukee, Miss Maude Gardner, the daughter of Ex-Governor John L. Gardner, of Massachusetts, was induced to take up the work in the city of Boston. She did not teach very long; however, her marriage and much-regretted death taking place shortly after. New York also caught the whist fever, and here Miss Anna C. Clapp (who shortly afterwards was mar- ried to the Rev. Mr. Frothingham, of New Bedford, Mass. ) was the pioneer in the field, closely fol- lowed by her sister, Miss Gertrude E. Clapp (q. v.). The latter began in 1887, and has ever since taught in New York and in many other cities. She has won a high reputa- tion as a player as well as teacher, as will be seen from the following editorial expression in Whist for December, 1894. " L/et the man who thinks a woman cannot play whist," remarks the editor, "cut into a game with Miss Clapp, and he will soon have an opportunity to divide his wonder between her information and his ignorance." That whist - teaching attracted much attention from the begin- ning, may be judged from an ap- preciative two - column editorial which appeared in the New York Nation of September 8, 1887. ' ' One of the most curious social phenomena of the year," said the editor (E. L. Godkin), " is the success which has attended the attempt to teach whist in classes, both in this city and in Boston, last winter, and during the past sum- mer at some of the watering places. It has been found, as a matter of fact, that a good whist-player, pos- sessed of fair teaching capacity, has no difficulty in getting pupils enough to make it worth while to treat whist-teaching as a calling. The experiment thus far has re- vealed the fact that the number of people who want to play whist both in summer and winter is very large, and is probably increasing, and also that a very large proportion of those who have been playing the greater part of their lives are really ignorant of what is called scientific or modern whist." In 1888 Mrs. M, S. Jenks (q. z/.) removed to Chicago, and in the year following her intimate knowl- edge of the game and high qualifi- cation for the work caused her services as a teacher to be eagerly sought by the ladies of that city. She, too, had no intention at first of giving instructions profession- ally, but the demands upon her time were such that she found it necessary to do so. She thus be- came one of the early workers in the field, and did much to set the wave of whist-improvement rolling westward from Chicago. The same year in which Mrs. Jenks began her teaching in the great city on Lake Michigan brought another man into the whist field as an instructor. It was William S. Fenollosa (q. v.), by many still called Professor Fenollosa, because of his previous successful career as a pianist and teacher of music, but which title he himself disclaims, and requests us not to use. Mr. Fenollosa became very successful and popular in his new field, and TEACHERS OF WHIST 422 TEACHERS OF WHIST numbers among his pupils hun- dreds of the leading people of New England. He is distinguished also as an analytical writer on the game, and as a whist-player. The follow- ing year (1890) another able and successful gentleman began giving lessons George E. Duggan (q. v.), a Canadian by birth, but an Ameri- can by adoption. Mr. Duggan branched out in New York; but, going to Chicago to visit the World's Fair, he was so struck with the fine quality of the whist played in the latter city, and the desire manifested for more knowledge, that he con- cluded to remain there. To-day he feels no little pride in the fact that many of Chicago's best players men and women are numbered among his pupils. The pioneer whist-teacher and leader in Philadelphia was Mrs. William Henry Newbold (q. v.}, who began teaching in 1891, and soon found her services in great demand. Being prominent in so- cial circles, her example and de- votion to the game inspired others, so that to-day Philadelphia ranks first as a woman's whist centre. In 1891 whist-teaching was also in- augurated in Denver, Colorado. Miss M. Ida Moore was the first to make a success as a teacher there, and she has many pupils. Miss Moore has played the game from childhood, being, as she says, " brought up on whist." In 1886 she began to study the modern sci- entific game, and several years later her services as a teacher were in great demand. One of the first to take an active part in the new whist movement among the women of Milwaukee was Mrs. Lavinia S. Nowell, who had played whist from child- hood up. When a young girl she often made a fourth hand with her father and two other gentlemen. It was a Hoyle game in those days, "second low and third hand high," regardless of sequences and the card led. Her father was a great admirer of whist, and thus Mrs. Nowell came naturally to love it also. Writing under date of Octo- ber 25, 1897, she says: " I can hardly be classed as a professional teacher. A few years ago, when the ladies began to be greatly interested in the game, I was urged by many friends to give them the benefit of my experience, and I taught classes one winter, very successfully, I was told, but my health and de- mands on my time did not permit me to continue it after that season. Often a class is formed and its members insist upon my teaching them. Then I take this class, but no others." Hamilton is Mrs. Nowell's favorite authority on the game. Milwaukee is also the home of another whist-teacher of note, Miss Bessie E. Allen (q. v.), whose reputation is national, although she has not taught very often away from home, her time being fully occupied there. Whist-teachers had begun to in- crease so rapidly, and teaching was held in such high esteem, that in February, 1893, Cassius M. Paine, the editor of Whist, was moved to make the following reference to the subject in his journal: Whist- teaching " is fast forcing itself to the fore as the easiest and surest way of obtaining that understand- ing of the theory of the game, to- gether with the arbitrary conven- tionalities, which, being supple- mented by practice, makes the ready player. So thoroughly is this plan becoming established, and so satisfactory is it in its adap- tation, that the whist-teacher is now an acknowledged and valued factor, with much to do, and large classes in each whist-playing centre." TEACHERS OF WHIST 423 TEACHERS OF WHIST About this time Mrs. Lillian Cur- tis Noel (q. v.), a charming society woman, began to arouse a deeper interest in the game among the women of St. Louis. She, too, had been familiar with whist all her life, and, after studying it scientific- ally, was prevailed upon to teach others. Her labors in the whist field resulted in the organization of the largest whist club for women in this country. Similar good work was being done at the same time by Mrs. T. H. Andrews (q. v.), in Philadelphia. After arousing the whist enthusiasm of the women of Philadelphia and surrounding places to a high pitch by means of her teaching and the whist tourna- ments, in which she was the lead- ing spirit, she took hold of the pro- ject of organizing the Woman's Whist League of America, which had long been talked of, and now carried it to a successful issue. The proceeds of her teaching she de- voted mainly to the advancement of the cause of whist. One of her happy thoughts was the purchase of what have since been appropri- ately named the Andrews Trophies four large heart-shaped silver dishes to be competed for by teams of four. They are to the Woman's Whist League what the Challenge Trophy is to the Ameri- can Whist League, and are subject to somewhat similar rules. In fact, they were competed for before the formation of the woman's league, and to the enthusiasm created by the tournaments held for their possession was largely due the formation of the organization. Teachers of whist, of both sexes, now became more numerous still, for the demand for instruction seemed ever increasing. Miss Frances S. Dallam (q. v. ) took up the good work in Baltimore; Mrs. Sadie B. Farnum, an experienced and lifelong whist-player, began to teach in Chicago and its suburbs. On the Pacific coast, Mrs. Frank H. Atwater (q. v.) won a more than local reputation at Petaluma, Cal., and in San Francisco Mrs. Abbie E. Krebs was credited by Whist with "having, in many ways, ac- tively contributed to promote in- terest in scientific whist by teach- ing, writing, and committee work, and last, but by no means least, by a series of whist talks at the San Francisco Whist Club." In the spring of 1894 Miss Ade- laide B. Hyde began giving whist lessons at New Haven, Conn. She had had the benefit of a very early whist training. As a child she never lost an opportunity to watch the game, and took a hand as soon as she was allowed to do so. Later she obtained her knowledge of the conventional game from the books, and a close watch of the methods of the best players of this country also helped to perfect her in her chosen profession. Miss Hyde has had classes in the Adirondacks summers, and at Lakewood, N. J., winters. In 1897 she removed to New York City. Like all the women who teach whist, Miss Hyde is an advocate of the long- suit game, with American leads. First of all she endeavors to estab- lish the fact that rules are in no wise opposed to common sense, but simply a result of it; and their ap- plication can never become me- chanical if the best results are to be gained. The year 1894 also brought sev- eral more men into the field as whist teachers. Charles S. Street ( q. v.) began to devote some time to it, aside from other duties, in Boston; Earle C. Quackenbush (q. v.) did likewise in Washing^ ton, D. C. Charles R. Keiley (q. v.), now of New York, began TEACHERS OF WHIST 424 TEACHERS OF WHIST to teach some also about this time, as did also E. T. Baker (q. v.), in Brooklyn. All of these gentle- men continue to give more or less time to it, and have many pu- pils. Another instructor who en- tered the field contemporaneously with the above was T. E. Otis (q. v.}, of East Orange, N. J., but after teaching two years, and re- gaining his health, which had pre- viously been impaired, Mr. Otis re- entered other business, and now confines most of his teaching to the training of the team of which he is captain. It may be here noted also that while the ladies are, so far as we know, all orthodox in the long-suit faith, and true believers in Ameri- can leads, three of the gentlemen are pronounced advocates of the short-suit game Messrs. Foster, Keiley, and Baker. A little over two years ago, Mrs. Harry Rogers, of Philadelphia, began teaching whist, and her efforts were soon crowned with success. Mrs. Rogers was taught to play whist while a child, and among her early recollections is one of being made to stand in a corner because she could not re- member the cards. Her attention was called to the scientific game some five or six years ago. She subsequently took lessons from Miss Gertrude E. Clapp and Miss Wheelock, and is a strong advocate of the long-suit game. When her husband failed in business, she took up teaching, and met with great encouragement. She has taught in Pittsburgh, as well as Philadelphia, and has also had offers from Cleveland and other cities. All her pupils are enthusi- astic in their praise of her and her instructions. Among others who have taken up whist-teaching, Mrs. Henry E. Wallace (q.v.), of Staten Island, N. Y., Mrs. Sarah C. H. Buell (q. z/.), of Providence, R. I., and Mrs. George de Benneville Keim (q. v.), now of Edgewater Park, N. J., have also won enviable reputations. Mrs. Keim is a native of Richmond, Va., and has the credit of organizing two whist clubs among the ladies of the Old Dominion capital, and arousing whist enthusiasm among the leading people of the city. While there are undoubtedly many more persons who teach whist, professionally or otherwise, we have prepared an alphabetical list of all those whose names and addresses could be learned by dili- gent and systematic inquiry. We have thirty-eight teachers repre- sented in all, twenty-nine women and nine men. Some of the most successful men who are engaged in teaching have many more female than male pupils. In fact, the great majority of whist-pupils now undergoing instruction are women, and this is significant. It means that in America women may event- ually distance the men in intimate knowledge of the game. It means also that through woman whist will be made more and more a game for the home circle, and a factor in the education and training of the young, a matter of vast importance and benefit to the nation at large. The list of teachers follows: Allen, Miss Bessie E., 474 Van Buren street, Milwaukee, Wis. Anderson, Mrs. Harriet Allen, 571 Van Buren street, M il waukee, Wis. Andrews, Mrs. T. H., 1119 Spruce street, Philadelphia. Atwater, Mrs. Frank H., Petaluma, Cal. Baker, Mr. El wood T., 781 Pros- pect Place, Brooklyn, N. Y. Brooke, Mrs. Gertrude, Earlham Terrace, Gertnantown, Pa. Buell, Mrs. S. C. H., 227 Bowen street, Providence, R. I. TEACHERS OF WHIST 425 TEACHERS OF WHIST Clapp, Miss Gertrude E., The Len- nox, New York City. Dallam, Miss Frances S., 1026 Bol- ton street, Baltimore, Md. Dolliver, Mrs. Sewall, 1008 Jones street, San Francisco. Duggan, Mr. George E., 305 East Chicago avenue, Chicago. Earle, Mrs. William E., Washing- ton, D. C. Farnum, Mrs. Sadie B., North Shore Hotel, Chicago. Fenollosa, Mr. William S., Salem, Mass. Foster, Mr. R. F., 560 Hancock street, Brooklyn, N. Y. Fuller, Mr. Robert, 47 Tremout street, Boston. Hess, Mrs. Minnie, Evanston, 111. Hyde, Miss Adelaide B., 53 West Forty-seventh street, New York City. Jenks, Mrs. M. S., care of Whist, Milwaukee, Wis. Keiley, Mr. Charles R., 101 Lexing- ton avenue, New York City. Keim, Mrs. George de Benneville, Edgewater Park, N. J. Kernochan, Mrs. Frank, Albany, N. Y. Krebs, Mrs. Abbie E., 911 Sutter street, San Francisco. Moore, Miss M. Ida, 1031 Emerson street, Denver, Col. Newbold, Mrs. William H., 2212 Trinity Place, Philadelphia. Noble, Miss Evelyn, 2005 St. Charles avenue, New Orleans, La. Noel, Mrs. Lillian C., 5925 Gates avenue, St. Louis, Mo. Nowell, Mrs. W. A., 667 Marshall street, Milwaukee, Wis. Otis, Mr. T. E., East Orange, N.J. Quackenbush, Mr. Earle C., 1408 G street, Northwest, Washington, D. C. Roberts, Miss Edith, Ridley Park, Pa. Rogers, Mrs. Harry, 2216 Trinity Place, Philadelphia. Shelby, Miss Annie Blanche, Port- land, Oregon. Snyder, Miss Edith, Pottsville, Pa. Street, Mr. Charles Stuart, 86 Bea- con street, Boston. Trist, Miss, 1516 Baronne street, New Orleans. Wallace, Mrs. Henry E., 20 Tyson street, New Brighton, Staten Island, N. Y. Wheelock, Miss Kate, care of Whist, Milwaukee, Wis. Hoyle gave instructions at a guinea a lesson. The charges of the modern teachers are more moderate, as will appear from the following rate-card, submitted to her pupils by a leading teacher: Class of four, one hour session, 3; class of eight, one and a half hours' session, $4; class of twelve, two hours' session, $5; class of six- teen, two and a half hours' session, $6. Private lessons, half-hour in- struction, $i. Some teachers un- doubtedly charge more than this, and some less. Until recently the study of whist was undertaken only in a desultory sort of way over a "hand." But within a few years it has been so systematized that a course of lessons in whist is as common as a course of study on any other subject. Whist lessons can be given on exact lines up to a certain point, covering all the positive rules of the game. Beyond that it can be given in the way of point- ing out the pitfalls into which the un- skilled may stumble, and suggesting means by which they may be avoided, or if not avoided, neutralized. After that the student must depend on herself, and her proficiency in the game will depend upon her powers of observation and con- centration, her ability to draw correct in- ferences, and her good judgment. Har- riet Allen Anderson [L. A.}, Home Maga- zine, July, 1895. Professional teaching became quite a feature of whist in America. Miss Kate VVheelock was the first in the field, begin- ning in Milwaukee and Chicago. The Misses Clapp followed in her footsteps, and before long every large city had its instructor. With the exception of the author, who was then lecturing on whist in New York, all these teachers educated their pupils in the number-showing TEACHERS OF WHIST 426 TECHNICAL TERMS school. Influenced by the later writings of " Cavendish," and the works of G. W. P., Fisher Anies, and others of that school, which was all the rage in 1891, these teachers insisted on the pip-countiug pro- cess as the highest order of whist. The invariable lead of the longest suit, show- ing number, and signaling were the drill tactics, and when the Milwaukee Whist Club asked the whist-players of America to meet in Milwaukee for the purpose of organization, almost every delegate present was a follower of the scientific school. R. F. Foster [S. 0.], Monthly Illustrator, 1897. It is of ten said, in general terms, that the way to learn to play whist well is to play with good players. This is in part true, but it is mainly delusive. There is, to many people, not much use in seeing what good players do, without knowing the reason why they do it, and this good players are not ready to give, and in lact the rules of the game forbid their giving it while playing. All the instruc- tion the unfortunate whist-dunce receives while actually playing, he is apt to get from the contemptuous reproaches of his partner, or the contemptuous silence of his opponents, after each hand. * * * All this makes a teacher of whist that is, somebody who will deal tenderly with poor players, tell them why they have blundered, and what they ought to have done but did not do, in a spirit of kind- ness or even commiseration wear the air of a ministering angel; and we should venture to predict, therefore, that the most successful teachers will be, as in- deed are now, women. E. L. Godkin, New York Nation, September 8, 1887. Another evidence of the earnestness of the Americans in the game has been the fact that they have revived and encour- aged professional teaching, in the manner practiced by Hoyle. Nothing had been done since his day; but in 1871, when the author of the present work had occasion to describe the philosophical system, he inserted the following note (Quarterly Review, page 6 tf 4 J 4k 8 <2 9 .], ' Short-Suit Whist." Hoyle says: " Tenace is possessing the first and third-best cards, and being the last player;" Mathews, " When the last to play holds the best and third-best of a suit." " Last to play" and " last player" are here used only relatively to the holder of the second best; so that their defini- tions really mean that tenace is the hold- ing of best and third best of any suit under such circumstances that the lead must come up to them from or through the holder of second best. The same term was also used to indicate the posi- tion wherein a player might be led up to regardless of, or in ignorance of, what cards he held. "Cavendish," Clay, et id genus omne, in defining, limit the meaning of tenace to the holding of cards irrespective of position. Pole adds: "The essence of the tenace, which gives the character and importance to the com- bination is that if the holder of the tenace, he must (bar trumping) make tricks with both cards." Ames, in his excellent treatise, uses the term indifferently to ex- press either the holding of the cards or the holding of the position; and " Cav- endish" uses it in the latter sense in his "Card-Table Talk." As a matter of sci- entific accuracy, it is to be regretted that separate terms cannot be assigned to these separate meanings; for instance, major fourchette for best and third best; minor fourchette for second and fourth best; vantage, the position; major tenace. the combination of major fourchette and vantage; and minor tenace, minor four- chette and vantage. Emery Boardman [L+A.], "Winning Whist." Ten -Lead. See, "Ten-Spot" Ten-Spot. The fifth highest card in the pack; oue of the five TEN-SPOT 429 THACKERAY ON WHIST high cards in whist; also called simply, the ten. The ten is led, in both the system of old leads and in the American leads, from one combination only that of king, jack, ten, and one or more smaller cards. It has fre- quently been objected to in the past and still more in recent years. " Pembridge" pointed out its weakness in his " Whist, or Bum- blepuppy?" (second lecture). In trumps Lord Bentinck, the inven- tor of the trump signal, led a small card from the king, jack, ten com- bination. It is now proposed (and many of the very best players have already adopted the suggestion) to substi- tute for the ten the lead of fourth best, and to transfer the ten-lead to the queen, jack, ten combination, thereby relieving the queen-leads from a much-complained-of am- biguity in the American leads. This change seems to have grown out of a suggestion made by Charles Stuart Street, in Whist for January, 1893. He proposed that the ten be led, instead of the queen, from the queen , jack, ten combina- tion, but he did not provide for any change in the ten-lead from king, jack, ten. His idea was to lead the ten from both combinations. Fisher Ames and other American authori- ties endorsed Mr. Street's sugges- tion, but N. B. Trist and " Caven- dish" declared against it, as they also did subsequently against the further innovation of leading fourth best instead of ten from king, jack, ten, first brought into prominence by Milton C. Work and his team from the Hamilton Club. (See, also, " American Leads, Pro- posed Changes in," and " Hamil- ton Leads.") In the Howell (short-suit) system the lead of the ten indicates the sup- porting-card game (q. v.). In the New York (Keiley's) system, the ten is usually led as the top of the suit, but may be an intermediate lead (q. v.). A long suit, headed by the ten, is opened with it. Personally, I think there is an advan- tage in leading the ten, as against a small one, from king, knave, ten, etc., both in plain suits and in trumps; but I allow, if any departure from this well-established rule is to be made, that it may be at- tempted in the trump suit with better chance of success than in plain suits. "Cavendish" [L. A.}, Whist, October, 1895. When ten is led as an original lead, from more than four in suit, and wins the trick, the second lead, in the writer's opinion, should be the original fourth best, and not the lowest of the suit. The ten winning the trick, the nature of the combination led from and the position of the high cards are proclaimed. * * * It is clearly an advantage for partner to be able to read the numerical strength of an established suit as early as the second round. C, D. P. Hamilton [L.A.], "Mod- ern Scientific Whist.'" Text- Book. A book for the use of beginners and students, who wish to perfect themselves in the game; a whist lesson-book. (See, " Books on Whist.") Thackeray on Whist. In "The Virginians," by William Make- peace Thackeray, the hero, Harry Warrington, experiences much whist-play, and some of it is down- right gambling. One Sunday even- ing Dr. Sampson, Lord Castle- wood^ s chaplain, participates in a game of the more innocent sort. The evening was beautiful, "and there was talk of adjourning to a cool tankard and a game of whist in a summer-house; but the com- pany voted to sit indoors, the ladies declaring that they thought the aspect of three honors in their hand, and some good court cards, more beautiful than the loveliest scene of nature. And so the sun went behind the elms, and still they were at their cards; and the rooks came home, cawing their THEORY 430 THIRD HAND evensong, and they never stirred, except to change partners; and the chapel clock tolled hour after hour unheeded, so delightfully were they spent over the pasteboards; and the moon and stars came out, and it was nine o'clock, and the groom of the chambers announced that sup- per was ready. ' ' Young Warrington plays day after day, and night after night, and when he goes to Tunbridge Wells he continues the game for higher stakes, with the most distin- guished gamblers of the day. ' 'Mr. Warrington and my Lord Chester- field found themselves partners against Mr. Morris and the Earl of March," we are told. The Vir- ginian's luck is phenomenal at first, but he finally meets with disaster, and is reduced to curious straits. Theory. The theory of whist is the general plan or system of the game, based upon its established principles. A player should be well grounded in the theory of the game, and add to such knowledge careful and industrious practice. Dr. Pole was the first to thoroughly describe the theory of whist, treat- ing it from a philosophical and sci- entific standpoint. He says, in his " Theory of the Modern Scientific Game of Whist:" " It has been the invariable custom to lay down practical rules and directions for play, sometimes in their naked simplicity, and sometimes accom- panied with more or less argument or explanation (as done to a cer- tain extent originally by Hoyle and Mathews), but always leaving the student to extract for himself, from this mass of detail, the general principles on which these rules were based. Just as if a student of chemistry were put into a working druggist's shop, and expected to acquire all his knowledge of the science, by inference, from the operations he was taught to carry on there. In other words, no at- tempt has ever been made to work out or to explain the fundamental theory of the game; and, believing that the thorough understanding of this is the best possible preparation for using the rules aright, and for acquiring an intelligent style of play, we propose to state this theory somewhat fully, and to show how it becomes developed in the shape of practical rules." He then goes on to show that the basis of the theory lies in the relations ex- isting between the players; that the players are intended to act, not singly, but as partners, and play the two hands combined as if they were one. He shows how, in order to carry out this idea, they enter into a system of legalized corre- spondence, and then he explains how the theory influences the man- agement of trumps, plain suits, the lead, and other details of play. (See, also, "Long-Suit Game.") Third Hand. The player who plays the third card to a round or trick; the leader's partner. In the first or opening round of the game he is " B," or "south." It is the duty of the third hand generally to play high, especi- ally if his partner has led a low card. Should he in such case, how- ever, hold the ace and queen, he ought to finesse with the queen, and play the ace out immediately if the queen wins. It is the third hand's duty to assist partner in es- tablishing his suit, and to make as many tricks as possible by judicious finesses. He, of course, plays a low card in case his partner leads, from a high card combination, a card which should go round. When the adversaries are very strong, and lead trumps, he finesses deeply in them. THIRD HAND 431 THIRD HAND In case the third hand wins the first trick in a suit led by his part- ner, he should do one of four things: First of all he should lead trumps if sufficiently strong, taking into consideration his entire hand, his partner's hand, as far as disclosed, and the cards played by the adver- saries. If unable to lead trumps he should return the best card of partner's suit, if held by him. However, with fair strength in trumps and suit, it is the practice of J. H. Briggs and other fine players to hold back the best card of partner's suit as a card of re- entry, should they find themselves in a better position later in the hand to bring in the suit them- selves. As a third matter of choice (not holding the best card in part- ner's suit), the third hand should open his own long suit if he has sufficient strength. If not, then the fourth alternative presents it- self he should return partner's suit. Most good players agree with Draysou, that it is not customary to at once return partner's suit un- less you are weak in all other suits, and find it unadvisable to open a fresh suit. The golden rule is an excellent maxim for the guidance of the third hand. Let him do for his partner what he would like his partner to do for him. jR. F. Foster [S. O.}, "Whist Tactics." The general rule for third hand is to play the highest you have. This rule is subject, however, to the peculiar attri- bute of the third hand as regards finess- ing. William Pole [L.A+]. You should play the highest card in your hand as third player, unless you finesse or hold a sequence, when you play the lowest card of this sequence, provided you have not a higher card than those comprising the sequence. A. W. Drayson [L-i-A +], " The Art of Practical Whist." It sometimes happens that the third hand who originally opened a suit can, on its return, read that the best card of it is without a guard in the fourth hand, in which case he should play his lowest card, regardless of card played by the sec- ond hand. Milton C. Work [L. A. H\. "Whist of To-day." Always play your highest card, except when your highest cards are in sequence (then the lowest of the sequence), on your partner's lead of a small card. This rule of third hand high has but a single excep- tion, and that is when you hold the ace and queen. In this case the queen should be finessed. Milton C. Work \L. A. H}. "Whist of To-day." Third hand high. The play of the high card is (i) to take the trick; or (2) to force out an opponent's higher card. In either case it gets high cards out of the way and helps to clear and establish the suit. But this rule is too general, and particular rules are prescribed according to the cards led and held, etc. Fisher Ames [L. A.], "Practical Guide to Whist." The third hand is, as a general rule, ex- pected to play his best card to the suit which his partner has led, and which, in the case of an original lead, is, or in the vast majority of cases ought to be, his partner's strongest suit. By playing your best card, therefore, to your partner's lead, if you do not take the trick, you at least assist him to establish his strong suit. fames Clay [L. O+}. The general principles which should guide the play of third hand are: First, and chiefly, to help and strengthen your partner as much as possible in his own suit; secondly, to derive all possible ad- vantage from any strengthening card he may play in your own suit; and, thirdly, to retain as long as possible such partial command as you may have in an oppo- nent's suit. R. A. Proctor [L. O.]. In the play of third hand, the main point to have'in mind is, that the suit led is your partner's, and you are to assist in establishing it as follows: (a) by winning the trick if necessary, and as cheaply as possible; (b) by preventing fourth hand from winning top cheaply, thus forcing out the adverse high cards; (c) by getting rid of your high cards of that suit as soon as possible, to avoid blocking. C. E. Cof- fin [L. A.], "Gist of Whist." Until within the last decade the analysis of the play of third hand was very inade- quate and unsatisfactory. The books dis- missed the subject almost with the single line " generally play your highest card third hand." The new order for leads from high-card sequences, together with the fourth-best principle, revolutionized the game and rendered obsolete, to a great extent, the text-books of the day. C. D. P.Hamilton [L. A.], "Modern Sci- entific Whist." While partners should play for each other, and while third hand should gener- THIRTEENTH CARD 432 THOMSON, ALEXANDER E ally assist first player in the development of his suit and of' his plan, nevertheless third-hand player is an important factor in the quartette, and may at any time as- sume to be an independent one. Third- hand finesse at times from an original lead, and frequently upon the after leads, will win trick or throw the lead to advan- tage. When the trumps are declared strong against, deep finesse by third hand may be the only plan that can save a game. George IV. Pettes [L. A. P.], ' 'A merica n Wh isl Illustrated. ' ' On the first round of a suit you should :nerally play your highest card third and, in order to strengthen your part- ner. You presume that he leads from his strong suit, and wants to have the win- ning cards of it out of his way; you, there- fore, do not finesse, but play your high- est, remembering that you play the lowest of a sequence. With ace, queen (and, of course, ace, queen, knave, etc., in sequence), you do finesse; for, in this case, the finesse cannot be left to your partner. In trumps you may finesse ace, knave, if an honor is turned up to your right. Some players finesse knave, with king, knave, etc., but it is contrary to principle to finesse in your partner's strong suit. If your partner leads a high card originally you assume it is led from one of the com- binations given in the analysis of leads. and your play third hand must be guided by a consideration of the combination led from. * * * If your partner opens a suit late in hand with a high card, your play, third hand, will depend on your judgment of the character of the lead. * * * On the second round of a suit, if you (third player) hold the best and third-best cards, and you have no indica- tion as to the position of the intermedi- ate card, your play should again depend on your strength in trumps. If weak in trumps, secure the trick at once; if strong in trumps, and especially if strong enough to lead a trump should the finesse succeed, it is generally well to make it. "Cavendish'" [L. A.}, "Laws and Princi- ples of Whist." Thirteenth Card. The last card of any suit held by a player, the other twelve having been played. The thirteenth card is very use- ful, especially toward the close of a hand. If held with the last trump, or trumps, it becomes as valuable as a trump. A thirteenth card should be led only for the purpose of having partner play his best trump, and so prevent it falling with your own high trump; or to throw the lead into the adversaries' hands, so that you or your partner may be led up to. When trumps are against you, do not lead a thir- teenth, unless it be to force the strong hand of an opponent. It is sometimes played because the leader considers he cannot play any other card to advantage. To play a thir- teenth under these circumstances may, and most probably will, mislead your partner; and if he does not ruff very nigh it gives an easily acquired trick to the last player. A. IV. Drayson [L+A+], "The Art of Practical Whist." Thirteenth Trump. The last trump held by a player, twelve having been played. It is a most important card to retain, if possi- ble, in order to obtain the lead again when your suit is established, especially if you have no other card of re-entry. It is a good plan when you have the thirteenth trump to pass the winning cards. The reason of this is not apparent, but in practice I know several players who do so, and in the multitude of coun- sellors there is wisdom. Westminster Papers [L+O.] If two players have an equal number of trumps, each of them having an estab- lished suit, it will be the object of both to remain with the last trump, which must bring in the suit. The tactics of each will be to win the third round of trumps; and then, if the best trump is against him, to force it out with the established suit, coming into the lead again with the last trump./?. F. Foster [S. O.], ''Com- plete Hoyle." Thomson, Alexander. Author of " Whist: a Poem in Twelve Cantos; London, 1791;" was born in Scotland, on the Dee, about 1763, and educated at the Univer- sity of Aberdeen, although he af- terwards removed to Edinburgh. During the winter of I793~'94 he was married, and his death occurred on November 7, 1803. He was the author of a number of other poems, and many translations from the German. THREE-TRUMP ECHO 433 THREE-TRUMP ECHO Three-Trump Echo. A con- ventional play originally suggested by Dr. H. E. Greene, of Crawfords- vdle, Ind., in 1895, and now made as follows: When a player, third hand, is not obliged to play a high trump on partner's original trump- lead, he shows the possession of three trumps by playing his second best on the first round, and his third best on the second round. " Cavendish" originated and published in 1874 the regular echo to the signal for trumps, in order to show the possession of four trumps or more. It is made by repeating the trump signal in trumps or plain suits; i. 3 ; 2 rrue.UW how mv r chaue in the lead of the cm ic the system of American leads. (See, "American Leads, Proposed Changes in.") His ideas were set forth in a pamphlet entitled, "Whist Dont's. " which he pub- Ji*t>H for free distribution in 1896, nnd *-hirh included also liberal i-- tor frjrved, or "s.hort-suit," Teachers of Whist. t TREBLE annual congress of the American I/eaojif;, in which matches of all kinds are played, including for the Hamilton Trophy, the nge Trophy, the Brooklyn iy, the Minneapolis Trophy, *fr All match play is in charge > tournament committee, which * the entries, prescribes the rJ*, oversees the contests, s trie winners. thrt* rj< f order thx: ,*"; dummy for u. j:: t three rubbers are nglish dummy, r.ally played, in '*V* r Uia ) r have - r once, and the alif I tnurne'e. Tourney. See, "Tournament." Elwood T. Baker. t tt > Ai William S. Geo. E. Duggarv plicate whist, the ap- ' holding the hands jr. su.L to U?TV.W thu.' thry *? kept v^ij-a-.f :.-'J rta-iy for tht dupli- i-i, 1 -* J "he trays are MM Charles fvp^y^yfiyf as boards. The first tray was the joint inven- ano H ' Sa Cassius M. Paine and J. L. :^, and Mr. Paine has since perfected several notable improve- utentft in the - the invention of the Kalamazoo c playing of duplicate whist was rl a mere or le^s tr : nn!-.r ^','ine U r ^ui i:.r thul iovt i.t-on. A>/m rr. '. .*.!. i>"fl>cale ll'h'tt." t'f ''it* atciiK-n'. sujf- atc applianre l.-ii>ij Httnchetl to 1^ kc'' thecT'V. >' esrli player . tvi thus the !'' < -'in of raH>- ' ""- '! Kalamawo. o (rt *<'<'. -e r wn .-s tne Kala- 1 9. tourney. orusnt whi* to\ir- Trebl. I; winners mak whist, the ('and score TREY 441 TRICK three rubber points) if they win the game before their adversaries score anything. The winners gain a treble, or game of three points, when their adversaries have not scored. Laws of Whist (English Code), Section 8. Trey. A card containing three spots or pips. (See, "'Three- Spot.") Trick. The four cards played consecutively in any round, taken and turned; one card led and three cards played to it by second, third, and fourth hands. Each trick taken above six counts one point towards game, on the score. In the Ameri- can game, the side first scoring seven points in this manner wins the game. In the English game, five points are necessary to win a game, and two consecutive games, or two out of three, to win the rubber. In the English game players are allowed to look at the last trick turned and quitted, but not so in the American game. (See, " Quitted;" also, " Taking in the Tricks.") Tricks are made by mastercards, such as aces and kings ; by taking advantage of position or finessing; by trumping, and by establishing and bringing in a long suit, there- by giving to low cards a trick -tak- ing power they do not naturally possess. Gains are also made some- times by refusing to win certain tricks, although such play is dan- gerous, except in the hands of ex- perts. In straight whist the cards of each round or trick are played pro- miscuously toward the centre of the table, gathered into a packet by the winning side, and laid away face downward, each packet being placed in a position overlapping the preceding one, in order to fa- cilitate the count. In duplicate whist the cards are all kept sepa- rated, each card during the play being placed directly in front of the player playing it. Upon the com- pletion of the trick each player turns his card face downward; and the best way to keep an accurate and easily-proved count of the tricks is to place the card of each winning trick in a perpendicular position, and the card of each los- ing trick in a horizontal position. A. G. Safford, in Whist for De- cember, 1893, first called attention to the fact that this mode of play- ing the cards and placing the tricks is also well adapted to straight whist. _Never try to make two tricks when one will suffice. Sir William Cusack-Smith [L. O.]. The highest order of play does not al- ways make the most tricks. C. D, P. Hamilton [L. A.]. The primary object of the whist-player is to obtain the highest results, in tricks, that his hand warrants. T. E. Otis [L. A.~\, Whist, January, 1896. Another instance of what so frequently occurs at whist that a player endeavors to make more tricks than are necessary to win the game. R. A . Proctor [L. le[L.A+], "Evo- lution of Whist.'' Trick- Losing Leads. Every new lead or variation in whist is subjected to a crucial test by ex- perts, and that test is whether it is a trick -loser or winner. As a nat- ural consequence there is generally a diversity of opinion, although in the long run the majority usually settles the question one way or an- other. Many leads that were con- sidered by their advocates as posi- tive trick-winners have been subse- quently abandoned. Such was the well-known Pettes lead of the nine from king, jack, nine, which found favor for a time. As it necessitated the lead of the ace from ace, queen, ten, nine, and ace, jack, ten, nine (distinctly trick-losing plays), and as it gave too much information to the adversaries, it was, in the opin- ion of Milton C. Work and other distinguished authorities, " the most unsound lead that had ever at- tained any considerable notoriety." Other trick-losing leads are: The lead from ace and king without any small cards, which conflicts with American leads, and frequently en- ables the adversaries to establish their suit; the lead of the king or ace from ace, king, jack, and then jumping the suit for the finesse, a play which Mr. Work considers un- sound, unless in trumps under fav- orable circumstances; finally, the lead of a face-card of a long plain suit, and then a singleton, in the hope of obtaining a ruff a foxy proceeding which may produce a gain, but which is apt to sacrifice a face-card in partner's hand, and give the adversaries important in- formation, which they can use with great effect Trick-Taking Value of Cards. The first writer on whist to make a systematic inquiry into the com- parative trick-taking value of the various cards was R. F. Foster, and his views are given at length in the Rochester (N. Y.) Post- Express, beginning with the issue for October 31, 1896. Mr. Foster argues that " the object in whist- play is to take tricks, and these tricks are taken with the cards; therefore, these cards must have a certain trick-taking value, and as some cards will win other cards there must be a great difference in their value, some being absolutely certain to win tricks, such as the ace of trumps; while others are al- most worthless, such as the small cards in plain suits. Between these two extremes there is a graduated scale of values which every whist- player should know, in order that he may be able to judge of the strength or weakness of his hand." After considering the trick-taking value of each card in plain suits and in trumps, he also considers the trick-taking value of certain cards in combination with other cards. He says: " In every deal the whole fifty-two cards are dis- tributed among the players, but only one-fourth of these cards can take tricks, because there are only thirteen tricks to be taken. It has been found, by careful examination of many hundreds of hands, that an average of six and one-quarter tricks in every deal fall to the trumps. Of these at least four must do so as a matter of course, because at least one player must hold four trumps every deal. This leaves nine tricks to be won with the remaining or scattering trumps and the plain suits, which is an average of two and one-quarter tricks to each suit." "TRIPLE-DUMMY" 443 TRIST, NICHOLAS BROWSE Triple- Dummy." Whist, 'or alleged whist, as played by persons who surreptitiously obtain informa- tion concerning the other hands at a table. So called because a player of this kind is humorously sup- posed to have before him three dummy hands. Then there is the player whose eyes are all around the table, who is humorously said to play triple-dummy, and who makes wonderful and successful finesses. I have known two triple-dummy players to cut as partners against an unsuspect- ing youth and an "old soldier." The triple-dummy players had had a lengthy inspection of the youth's hand, when the " old soldier" rather astonished them by saying, "Partner, you had better show me your hand, as both the adversaries have seen it." "Cavendish" \L. A.]. "Card-Table Talk." Trist, Nicholas Browse. One of the foremost names in recent whist history is that of Nicholas Browse Trist, inventor (with " Cav- endish' ' ) of the system of American leads. Although he has published no book on the game, and his writings have been confined to the magazines and other periodicals of the day, his name is a familiar one wherever whist is played. Mr. Trist was born in Louisiana, March 30, 1835. His grandfather (the only son of an English officer who came to America with his reg- iment before the Revolutionary war and married a Philadelphia girl) was appointed the first collec- tor of the port of New Orleans by President Jefferson. His eldest son (Mr. Trist's father's only brother) married Jefferson's granddaughter, and negotiated the treaty of Gua- daloupe-Hidalgo at the close of the Mexican war. Mr. Trist himself received his education in this coun- try and in Germany. He studied law, and was admitted to the bar in 1859, but soon afterwards became a sugar-planter on the Atchafulaya river, in his native State. After the war of secession (during which he served in the ordnance depart- ment, C. S. A., with the rank of captain of artillery ) he resumed the practice of law, in which he is still engaged. He began the study of whist about the year 1867, with some friends whom he interested in the fame, and who turned out some ne players, among them L. A. Bringier (a maternal uncle), N. P. Trist (his brother), W. J. Hare, and J. M. Kennedy, all natives of Louisiana. "Cavendish," Clay, and Pole were their guides and favorite authorities. In 1881 Mr. Trist sent to " Cavendish" a whist position from actual play, which was duly published in the Field, and this led to an acquaintance that was destined to have an important influence on the game. While the system of American leads, with which Mr. Trist's name is inseparably connected, had its inception in numerous improve- ments and conventions all tending to establish a better code of com- munication between partners and the playing of both hands as one, to him belongs the chief credit of rounding out the whole structure by a series of master-strokes of whist philosophy. He it was who put the cap-sheaf upon what is familiarly known as the modern signaling game. Intimately asso- ciated with him in his labors, advising, weighing, discussing, sug- gesting, was "Cavendish," and it is a curious fact that upon several important occasions the very same ideas occurred to both, and a still more curious fact that each there- upon contended that the other was entitled to the first credit. "Cavendish" had been many years in the field prior to this, and had made a number of suggestions tending unconsciously in the direc- TRIST, NICHOLAS BROWSE 444 TRIST, NICHOLAS BROWSE tion of American leads. Among these were his protective discard from strength, his echo to the trump signal, his penultimate lead, and his changes in the leads from several high-card combinations for unblocking purposes. Another forerunner of American leads be- longing to this period was Dray- son's antepenultimate lead; but, as "Cavendish" himself puts it, in his article on whist in the "Ency- clopaedia Britannica," "it yet re- mained for some one to propound a constant method of treating all leads, and to classify the isolated rules so as to render it possible to lay down general principles. This was accomplished in i883-'84, by Nicholas Browse Trist, of New Or- leans, U. S. A.; and hence the method of leading reduced to form by him is known as the American leads." One of the general principles which Mr. Trist developed was that of invariably and accurately show- ing number as well as character in suit, by means of variations in the leads of high indifferent cards. As early as the time of Hoyle it was customary to show more than four in suit in the leader's hand by means of cards led in a certain manner from high-card combina- tions. " Cavendish" added several more such leads by means of his improvements in unblocking. Mr. Trist added still another combina- tion to the list, in July, 1883, that of king, jack, ten, stating that in suits headed by these cards it was his custom to lead the ten, and, the queen being forced out, to follow with the king in order to show five or more in suit. " Up to this time," says "Cavendish," "it does not seem to have occurred to any one that information of number might be conveyed to partner by selecting one rather than the other of these two indifferent cards. When queen is out, king and knave become in- different so far as trick-making is concerned." (Scribner's Maga- zine, November, 1896.) Then, after nearly another year of thought upon the subject, Mr. Trist wrote an article for the Field in which he showed that the idea was suscep- tible of being carried still farther. He thereupon formulated the now generally accepted rule covering the whole subject, and which was subsequently made to read as fol- lows: "When you remain with two high indifferent cards, lead the higher if you opened a suit of four; the lower if you opened a suit of more than four." "Cavendish," in his account of the origin of American leads (on page 20 of this volume), fell into an error in regard to the above, which Mr. Trist, at our request, corrects as follows: "The use of high indifferent cards to show number was not suggested by ' Cavendish,' and no letter of his on the subject crossed mine. When he wrote his article his mem- ory did not serve him. He knew that he had, independently of me, suggested one of the maxims of American leads, but gave the wrong one. It was in regard to the fourth best that our letters crossed each other. ' Cavendish,' however, elaborated the high indifferent card system, and afterwards simplified the leads which we had originally extended to the third round." Perhaps the most distinctive and characteristic feature of American leads is the fourth-best principle, which was embodied in their first maxim, as follows: "When you open a strong suit with a low card, lead the fourth best." In arriving at this admirablegeneralization, we are assured by "Cavendish," that Mr. Trist was undoubtedly ahead; but the latter, as quoted above, and TRIST, NICHOLAS BROWSE 445 TRIST, NICHOLAS BROWSE also in another letter which lies before us as we write, declares: " ' Cavendish' suggested the fourth- best lead independently of me, our letters on the subject crossing each other. Therefore, he is en- titled to full credit for introducing the lead." With all the desire in the world to give each his just due and to detract from the efforts of neither, we believe that the fourth best fairly belongs to Mr. Trist, on the testimony of "Cavendish." Priority always establishes the right to an invention or discovery. While in this case each indepen- dently arrived at aboutthe same con- clusions, it is asserted on the one hand, and not denied on the other, that Mr. Trist was first in point of time, even though his letter crossed that of his able co-worker. The principle of the fourth best (q. v.) t like the principle of vary- ing the leads from high indifferent cards, was a thing of gradual devel- opment, or evolution, as Dr. Pole would say. Its first distinct and generally accepted manifestations consisted of " Cavendish's" penul- timate lead from five, and Dray- son's antepenultimate lead from six. But while these were counted from the bottom of the suit, Mr. Trist' s rule simplified matters by counting from the top and cover- ing leads from all suits of four or more. He treated every long suit opened with a low card as if it con- tained four cards only, and invari- ably showed by the lead of the fourth best three cards higher than the one led. So admirable has this generalization been found that it is to-day used even by the advocates of the old leads who reject the rest of the American leads and kindred conventions with scorn. Further than this, it is adopted in the lead of trumps even by the most radical short-suiters. The third maxim of American leads was formulated after consulta- tion and due discussion between Trist and " Cavendish," as follows: " When you open a strong suit with a high card, and next lead a low card, lead the original fourth best." Mr. Trist adheres to this to-day, as do the majority of play- ers, but " Cavendish " subsequently declared in favor of leading the fourth best of those remaining in hand, and this is the only point of any importance upon which the two are unable to agree. Mr. Trist also invented and intro- duced the sub-echo (q. v.) into the game, at New Orleans, in 1884. It was a natural sequel to the echo, and still holds its own to-day, although other modes of showing three trumps have since found favor as well. As already intimated, his contributions to whist literature have been confined to his articles in Harper's Magazine, the London Field, the Spirit of the South, the Chicago Inter-Ocean, Whist, and a paper on ' ' American Whist Devel- opments " in Harper's Weekly for July 4, 1896. In one of his articles in the Inter-Ocean, he made a sug- gestion which has had an important bearing on whist-play ever since, and that was to use not only the ace and king, as then practiced, but all equal high cards at top of suit, to echo on partner's lead of trumps. He swept away the then existing objection of the high card when the trick is taken by the adversary denying the next low- est, by simply extending the infer- ence in the trump suit, that part- ner might hold the next lowest as well as the next highest, when playing third hand to your lead of trumps. Mr. Trist took an active part in the work of the American Whist League from its inception. Al- TRIST, NICHOLAS BROWSE 446 TRIST, NICHOLAS BROWSE though unable to attend the first congress, at Milwaukee, in 1891, he communicated his views in a letter which had great weight in shaping the policy of the organiza- tion. He was for several years one of the directors of the League, and was a member of the committee which revised the whist laws at the third congress, in which line of work his fine legal talent found ample scope. The League, in recognition of his services in the cause of modern scientific whist, elected him an honorary member, April 17, 1891. (See, also, " Amer- ican Leads," and "Fourth Best.") In reply to a request for his opinion on the changes in the American leads, which have been adopted by many first-class players (see, "American Leads, Proposed Changes in," and "Hamilton Leads"), Mr. Trist said, on Octo- ber 2, 1897: " I am still of the opin- ion that the ten-lead from king, jack, ten, is a much better one than the fourth best, excepting from four trumps, when the lead of the small card is generally preferable; therefore I adhere to the old queen- leads, which do not bother me a bit on accountoftheirdual signification. I also prefer the present lead of jack from ace, king, queen, jack, five or more, to the queen as pro- posed, because it possesses the con- siderable advantage of keeping the adversaries in the dark as to the position of the ace, if jack takes the trick presuming, of course, that if either of them held the ace he would have taken the trick whilst if jack denies the ace it must be in third hand, a fact which it is better the opponents should not know." Mr. Trist is a whist-player of fine skill and reputation, and was among the first in this country to intro- duce duplicate whist at his club as a means of determining the per- sonal skill of players. (See, " Du- plicate Whist, History of . " ) The incident occurred in the New Orleans Chess, Checker, and Whist Club, in 1882. The defeated players in the annual tournament having complained of their bad luck in holding poor cards, Mr. Trist and three others of the vic- torious side issued a challenge for a match, in which the luck of cards should be entirely eliminated, and this proposal being accepted, they again proved their superiority. C. S. Boutcher, in his " Whist Sketches," states that Mr. Trist played whist frequently with the celebrated chess champions, Stein- itz and Zuckertort, who have at different times visited New Or- leans under engagements with the Chess and Whist Club, and who finished, under the auspices of the club, their great match for the chess championship of the world. They were both devoted to whist, and it was amusing to see with what eagerness they would hasten to the card-room for a rubber, whenever their chess engagements permitted them to do so. They appeared not to be well-grounded in the rules of play, but soon showed considerable improvement in that respect after practicing with the best players of the club, and, as they had reten- tive memories, they played fairly well by the time of their departure. Steinitz at one time gave an exhi- bition of his blindfold play. He varied the usual performance by playing a hand at whist, at inter- vals of about ten minutes, to show that he could turn his attention to other matters without losing the thread of the various combinations of the seven games which he was carrying on simultaneously. Mr. Trist was his partner in this novel exhibition, and testifies to the effect that Steinitz's play of the cards TRIST, NICHOLAS BROWSE 447 TROPHY was very accurate, considering the fact that he was carrying in some recess of his mind the pictures of seven chess-boards with the men, grouped or scattered thereon in an infinite variety. Asa matter of historic interest, we take pleasure in reproducing here- with a hand which Messrs. Trist and Jones ("Cavendish") played together at the sixth annual con- gress of the American Whist League, at Manhattan Beach. They were partners against W. H. Whit- feld and Robert H. Weems. One curious feature about the hand is " Cavendish's" lead of the king of trumps at trick seven, and this has occasioned some criticism. The five of hearts was trumps, and west (N. B. Trist) led: Tricks. West. Trist. North. Whitf. East. "Cav." South. Weems. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1O 11 12 IS V Q * 6 * 2 AO IO 9 9 9 + 100 <9 J Score: N-S, 4; E-W, 9. "I had forgotten all about the hand," writes Mr. Trist, in reply to our inquiry, "until I saw it pub- lished in Whist. I remembered then that Tormey got us to play one as a reminiscence of our meet- ing. I do not recollect whether ' Cavendish's ' lead of king of trumps at trick seven was discussed at the time. It may perhaps be accounted for in this way: When I stopped leading trumps at trick six (knowing that he held the king), he may have reasoned thus: ' Trist either has all the remaining trumps, or he has all but one, and in the latter case, he is trying to give me the opportunity to make my king on a ruff, and then extract the other trumps from the adversary. As I am not short in any suit except clubs, and he has none (or else he would have forced me in that suit), I had better extract the adversary's possible trump, rather than give him a chance to ruff the spade suit in case he had only five trumps originally. ' My call in trumps on tricks two and three was intended to show five trumps, at least, as the queen-lead does not necessarily in- dicate that number until followed by the ten. If I had had the op- portunity to follow with the ten of trumps before the club suit was opened by the adversary, I would consider my call as indicating six. trumps at least." Mr. Trist had previously played with "Cavendish" at the third congress, at Chicago. He says: "After the adjournment of the Brooklyn congress, ' Cavendish,' Tormey, Weems, and I played for several hours in search of an inter- esting hand, but unsuccessfully." Trophy. A formally designed prize, or memento, indicative of victory, which is contested for at whist by individuals, pairs, teams of four, or any larger number of players. Some trophies immedi- ately become the property of the winners; some must be won a num- ber ef times in succession before becoming permanent property, and TROPHY 448 TRUMP ATTACK some can be won and held only for a year. To the latter belong the Hamilton (championship for teams of four) and Minneapolis (cham- pionship pair) trophies of the American Whist League. Its Chal- lenge Trophy (for teams of four) must be won twenty times before permanent possession is given. The first Challenge Trophy was thus won by the celebrated Hamilton team, and a new trophy was there- upon purchased by the League. It is contested for at each annual con- gress, as well as in the interim be- tween congresses. The Brooklyn Trophy of the League is contested for, in a like manner, by teams from auxiliary associations, but cannot be won permanently. Of the trophies of the Woman's Whist League, the Washington Trophy (championship for teams of four) and the Philadelphia Cup (championship pair) are contested for annually, and each must be won three times before permanent pos- session is given. The Andrews Shields (constituting the challenge trophy of the League) are held sub- ject to challenge during the year, and must be won twelve times be- fore they become the property of the winners. The rules for trophy-play at the various congresses are announced in advance each year, and also pub- lished in the annual proceedings. They vary but little each year, al- though recommendations for radi- cal changes in the Hamilton and Challenge trophies of the American Whist League have been frequently made and discussed. The present arrangement of theannual tournament contest for the national (Hamilton) and American Whist League (Challenge) trophies seems to me gener- ally conceded to be unsatisfactory. The res'ult too often depends upon physical endurance or some nuke. It is a mistake to allow any and every team to enter, re- gardless of their previous record. The contests should be truly representative, and should mean much more than they do. Some time ago I suggested, and now venture to repeat the suggestion, that representative teams be selected by a series of competitive tournaments in each local association or subdivision of the League, to represent and contest for their respective associations in the na- tional contest. A series of tournaments should be held monthly, with suitable prizes, etc., in each association, with, say, three final contests for the leading teams, the final victors to be entitled to contest in the national tournament for the na- tional trophy. A small fee should be charged, or assessments made in such a way as to provide the whole or a portion of the expense of the team in attending the annual tournament. As it now is, many good teams from a distance give up all idea ofcompeting,as they cannot afford to attend. The details of such a plan could be easily arranged. It would greatly in- crease the interest in the local associa- tions, and in the national League also. The contesting teams would thus be lim- ited in number, and could play and win the games on merit. Opportunity would be given for several rounds with each other, and the result would mean very much more than it does now. All the other features of the congress and tourna- ment would be as attractive as ever, and perhaps more so, by the liberation from the principal contest of teams who would find more amusement and profit in the lesser contests. Why cannot this plan be tried for the perpetual trophy ? Fisher Ames [L. A.], Whist, October, 1897. True Cards. Cards which are played according to rule, and do not deceive; the opposite of false cards. Trump, Ace, nor Court Card. See, " New Deal, Not Entitled to a. " Trump Attack. The original lead of trumps. In the long-suit game this is the play of the very strong hand. IntheHowell (short- suit) system the trump attack means (1) a strong all-around hand, re- gardless of the number of trumps; (2) five or more trumps (or four very good ones), and one good plain suit; or (3) just five trumps, and no four-card suit. TRUMP-CARD 449 TRUMP, TURNING Trump -Card. The last card dealt by the dealer, and turned face upward on the table by him. It should be placed slightly to his right. In duplicate whist it is usu- ally placed on the tray in the centre of the table. The word trump is a corruption of triumph. It was first applied to an old game which preceded and bore some resemblance to whist. The term finally came to mean the suit of cards (or one of the cards) which has a superior or command- ing value in taking tricks. When you deal, put the trump turned up to the right of all your trumps, and keep it as long as you can, that your partner may, knowing that you have that trump left, play accordingly. Edmond Hoyle [O-], "Treatise on Whist.'" By the English code, if the trump-card be left on the table after the first trick is turned and quitted, it is liable to be called. By the American code, if the trump-card be left on the table after the second trick is turned and quitted, it is liable to be called (law 18). This is an unimportant difference. A. W. Drayson [L+A+], "Whist Laws and Whist Deci- sions." The dealer ought to leave in view upon the table his trump-card, till it is his turn to play; and after he has mixed it up with his cards, nobody is entitled to demand what card is turned, but may ask what is trumps. This consequence attends such a law, that the dealer cannot name a wrong card which otherwise he might have done. Edmond Hoyle [' Holding Up.") Underplay is often effectively used toward the end of a hand to make a much-needed trick. Any player at the table may employ it in a well-calculated effort to make a trick or more than ordinary play would give him. It requires skill, however, to make it succeed. What is called underplay is usually adopted in order to gain command of a suit. R. A. Proctor [L. O.}. 30 UNDERTRUMPING 466 UP AND DOWN Underplay is a powerful weapon, but if the adversary is alert it seldom succeeds. R. F. Foster [5. and -weak suits .amental princi- sacrificing weak keeping strong This is the un- 'top-of-nothing" O.], New York Value of Good Play. It was to ascertain the value of good play as opposed to bad that " Cavendish" and his friends, in 1857, undertook an experiment which proved to be the beginning of duplicate whist (q. v. ). This mode of play is the best test yet devised, although the value of good play must also, to a certain extent, manifest itself in the long run in straight whist. For instance, out of 30,668 rubbers, played from January, 1860, to De- cember, 1878, " Cavendish" gained in all 4431 points, and Proctor, commenting on this, says it is prac- tically impossible that so large a balance in his favor should be due to mere chance. The difference must have been due to good play. (See, also, "Chances at Whist," and "Skill.") Varian, S. T. The inventor of "whist cards for practice" upon which a patent was granted him, June 13, 1893. I fl that y ear ne be- came greatly interested in the mod- ern scientific game, and especially American leads, and made notes in a condensed form for his own use. These he subsequently published in 47-page form, under the name of "American Whist Condensed." Mr. Varian resides at East Orange, N. J. ( See, ' ' Whist Patents. ' ') Vautre, Baron de. A French whist-player and author, whose book, " Gnie du Whist," was published in 1843. In this book he announces that he teaches the mode of playing with twenty-six cards, and not with thirteen; in other words, he inculcated partner- ship play, being one of the very first to recognize its great value. He was a general in the French army it is thought the same artil- lery officer who composed the first rhyming rules which inspired Dr. Pole to make his famous effort in English. (See, ' ' Rhyming Rules.") General de Vautre, author of a treatise on "Le G6nie du Whist," was promi- nent among whist-players, but this dis- tinction brought its pain with it. The drop of bitterness which rises from the midst of the fountain of bliss, seemed to spoil the whole draught. He used bitterly to complain that more than one of his friends declined to sit down at the same card-table with him, and the reason which they gave was: " If I am your partner I get scolded; as your adversary I lose."-Jf./>. Courtney [L + O.~\, "English Whist." Vice-Tenace. A combination of cards which will become a ten- ace in effect if certain cards fall on the first round of the suit; as, ace, jack; ace, ten, etc. So named by Val. W. Starnes in his "Short-Suit Whist." Vienna Grand Coup. The story goes that one of the most celebra- ted whist-players of Vienna, while playing a game of double-dummy in one of the clubs of that city, had a phenomenal hand dealt to him, which led to a curious bet. The deal was as follows: VIENNA GRAND COUP 468 WAGER-SMITH, MRS. E. A's HAND. * A, 2. ^? 6. * A, K, Q, 5. A, Q, 6, 5, 4, 2. Y's HAND. * K, 8. V io, 9, 5, 4, 3. * 8, 7, 2. J, io- 7- B's HAND. * J, io, 6. 7 V Q 2 <3? 3 9 J 5 O 4 Score : A-B, 8; Y-Z, 5. WHEELOCK, MISS KATE 475 WHEELOCK, MISS KATE Y has played the hand fairly well, and drawn certain inferences correctly, but he has failed in the higher whist strategy of putting his information together with in- telligence, and loses two where he ought to win the odd trick, as will appear when the hand is played with perception, beginning with the fifth trick, where B leads: i ^4 c H. A Y B z 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 100 V 5 *10 A * 7 2 3 * * 6 5 * * 8 8 90 8 * 5 10* J 7 * 30 4 5 V 9 <3 2 ?. A. Proctor [L. O.}. Whist, as now practiced, after nearly three centuries of elaboration, stands un- rivaled at the head of all indoor recre- ations. William Pole [L. A+]. Whist is assuming the position of a great social element which Mr. Herbert Spencer will soon have to reckon with in his principles of sociology. William Pole [L. A+], Whist, February, iSo6. Whist, when scientifically played, is essentially a game of inferences, rapidly drawn, from adherence to recognized leads or enforced deviations. Frederic H. Lewis [L. O.], The Field^ Feb. 15, 1870. Whist, for the majority of players (those who neither live to play whist nor play whist to live), must ever be not so much a Greco-Roman struggle of intellects as a pleasant recreation and amusement. Emery Boardman [L+A.]. A man may play whist for several weeks. He will then find it necessary for him to apply his knowledge for three or four years before he discovers how diffi- cult a game it is. Deschapelles [O.], "Traitt du Whiste" (fragment of chapter xv.}. Whist excludes all thoughts of every- thing except itself, banishes for the time all the cares, perplexities, and anxieties of daily life, and hence becomes for the professional man, the business man, the mechanic, or the laborer, in a degree known to no other amusement, reno- vating, refreshing, restful. Col. W. S. Furay, Whist, March, 1893. Whist certainly cannot boast the line- age of chess. But among civilized beings it is admitted that the simple accident of birth should be no bar to social distinc- tion. * * * It is the glory of whist that 1 WHIST ' 482 1 WHIST it has broken through the ties of caste, and that it owes its present position, as the king of card games, entirely to its intrinsic merits. "Cavendish" \L. A.], 'Thf.Whist Table." The simplest aims [of whist] are: (i) To bring in either your own or your part- ner's powerful suit. (2) To trump with one hand and make with the other, alter- nately. (3) To establish a sustained cross-ruff. (4) Merely to win the odd trick in any way, in a close contest. (5) To make the early odd trick with the least risk. (6) To defeat your opponents' attempts to carry out any of the above five aims for themselves. "Aquarius" [L. 0.1, " The Hands at Whist," 1884. The following amusing explanation of the origin of the word whist is translated from a French work oti the game: "At a time when French was the current lan- guage in En gland, the people had become so infatuated with one of their games at cards that it was prohibited after a cer- tain hour. But parties met clandestinely to practice it; and when the question, 4 Voulez-vous jouer ?' was answered by ' Oui!' the master of the room added the interjection, ' St!' to impose silence. This occurred so often that ' Oui-st ' became at length the current appellation of the game!" Anon. "Whist." A monthly journal devoted to the game, started in June, 1891, at Milwaukee, Wis., where it is regularly issued. Its projectors and publishers were Eu- gene S. Elliott, Cassius M. Paine, and George W. Hall, who associated themselves under the name of the Whist Publishing Company. Mr. Hall died on October 2, 1891. and the enterprise was continued by Messrs. Elliott and Paine until 1896, when Mr. Paine became sole proprietor. Whist was the outgrowth of the first congress of the American Whist League, which was held at Milwaukee in April, 1891, and was made the official organ of the League. It has from the beginning prospered under the excellent edi- torial management of Mr. Paine, who is a firm adherent of the "Cavendish" school of whist, in- cluding the long-suit game and American leads. This has not pre- vented him from giving a full and courteous hearing in his journal to those who uphold other theories. His position is tersely stated as fol- lows, in Whist of April, 1897: " Because we have not railed at the short-suit system of playing whist, some of our readers seem to think that we have given a tacit approval to that style of game. It is scarcely necessary to point out the fallacy of such an inference. We have but to refer to our answers to questions of play under our heading of 'Whist Catechism,' to show our position; and reference thereto cannot fail to convince the observer that we adhere in general to the conservative principles of the game. "But notwithstanding that we approve of and are firmly attached to the long-suit game, we have felt it our duty to be fair to the short- suit school, and so have given its votaries equal opportunity to pre- sent their arguments and declare their faith, because we want our readers to gain a full understanding of both sides of the controversy, and decide the question for them- selves as far as possible. In doing so, we would suggest to them that it is evidence of a higher mind to search for reconcilement rather than for contradiction. When the difference between alternative propositions is so small as to leave the judgment in doubt, it can mat- ter but little which side is espoused. Instead of proceeding in this spirit, the expounders of the different methods have seemed to consider that the two schools are in violent opposition to each other, even in minor details, and they appear to hold it a crime for either to borrow from the other. This is all wrong. Let us look at the matter a little more thoughtfully, and a great deal 1 WHIST" 483 WHIST ANALYST of the contention will be cleared away. One has but to read ' Cav- endish' to discover that after laying down the principles of the long- suit game, he deals largely in short- suit tactics under the considerations of strategy and perception. It is our opinion that after the opening lead the development should guide the play almost entirely, and this principle allows a range of tactics which is only limited by the al- most illimitable combinations of the cards." (See, also, " Paine, C. M.") Very soon after the formation of the American Whist League, a monthly jour- nal, Whist, which is devoted exclusively to the game, was started in Milwaukee. The first number appeared in June, 1891, and it has been the vade mecum of whist- players ever since, being now the official organ of the League. It is edited by Cas- sius M. Paine, and has so far followed the fashion in whist matters, being in its earlier years a devoted supporter of the number-showing school, and having no little weight in confirming the tenden- cies of American whist-players in that direction. R. F. Foster \S. O.], Monthly Illustrator, 1806. When this journal was established, now nearly four years ago, a very zealous whistman, himself a writer of no mean ability, predicted that the venture would soon die of inanition, and probably he was not alone in thinking that the game was of top limited scope to justify pro- tracted discussion. It did seem then as if a year or two of debate would be suffi- cient to settle all disputed points, when, since there would be nothing left to quar- rel about, Whist must needs stop talking. But we know better now. We know that instead of subjects of discussion becom- ing exhausted, the horizon of our dis- putes is continually enlarging, and that our wordy wars will never end so long as individuals have individual eyes and individual brains. Whist [L. A.], March, 1895- It was natural, as whist had become so popular in the States, that it should be taken up by the press. There had for some time been "whist columns" in the newspapers: but after the first congress it was thought desirable to start a special organ for it. Accordingly, in June, 1891, there was published in Milwaukee the first number of a handsome large quarto periodical, entitled, " Whist, a Monthly Journal Devoted to the Interests of the Game." And on the occasion of the second congress, this was adopted as the accredited organ of the American Whist League. It has appeared regularly since, and contains matter of much interest: Notices of the congress proceedings; essays on all kind of topics affecting the game; contributions and letters from whist-writers and whist-players; por- traits and biographies; examples of hands and interesting situations; discus- sions of difficult and controverted points; club news and announcements; and gen- erally a monthly repository of whist jottings. The advantage of such a jour- nal in keeping up the interest in the game is highly appreciated, and the author of the present work has to ac- knowledge much information and many extracts from it in regard to whist in America. The journal is ably conducted by Mr. Cassius M. Paine, a well-known whist-player in Milwaukee. William Pole [L. A +], ''Evolution of Whist." Whist Analyst. One who pos- sesses the ability to critically analyze any whist-play for the purpose of establishing its merits or demerits. The analytical faculty is possessed by all the leading writers on the game, and by expert whist-players generally, to a greater or less de- gree. In England the names of " Cavendish," Clay, Pole, Drayson, Proctor, and Whitfeld stand out prominently among modern whist analysts, and the first-named is un- doubtedly the greatest England has ever produced. In America there are many whist analysts of fine ability, as not only the books on the game originating here, but the daily, weekly, and monthly whist discussions in the press testify. Among the names which will readily occur to any one familiar with the history and litera- ture of the game in this country are those of N. B. Trist, C. D. P. Hamilton, John H. Briggs, Milton C. Work, George L,. Bunn, R. F. Foster, Fisher Ames, John T. Mit- chell, Charles M. Clay, E. C. How- ell, Bond Stow, Emery Boardman, W. S. Fenollosa, and others. Not WHIST: A POEM 484 WHIST AS AN EDUCATOR all of these have worked in the same direction, not all of them agree in their theories, and several have distinguished themselves more in the mathematical and problem- atical side of whist than in the do- main of analysis pure and simple. However, in the group as a whole will be found talent sufficient to solve any question that may arise in whist and whist practice. Whist: a Poem in Twelve Can- tos. An elaborate epic which was published in London in 1791. It was written by Alexander Thom- son, a Scotchman, and met with so much success that a second edition was called for. It gives a mythical account of the introduction of play- ing cards, and the invention of the game; then follows a versification of the laws and rules, and a de- scription of the play of a hand. The author next philosophizes on the character and merits of the game, and closes with the following rhapsody: Nor do I yet despair to see the day When hostile armies, rang'd in neat array, Instead of fighting, shall engage in play. When peaceful whist the quarrel sha'll decide, And Christian blood be spilt on neither side. Then pleas no more shall wait the tardy laws, But one odd trick at once conclude the cause. (Tho' some will say that this is nothing new, For here there have been long odd tricks enow !) Then Britain still, to all the world's sur- Erise, i great science shall progressive rise. Till ages hence, when all of each degree Shall play a game as well as Hoyle or me! (See, also, " Poems on Whist.") Whist as a Home Game. Whist in America was placed on a higher plane than it had ever occupied be- fore, by the action of the American Whist League in abolishing many objectionable features, especially the custom of playing for stakes. The higher ideals concerning the game which animated the League are outlined as follows in an ad- dress which President Eugene S. Elliott delivered before its third annual congress: "It is because whist is a great home game that it endears itself to the hearts of our people, and renders itself worthy of our regard. It is because it is the means by which our boys may be kept under those tender and loving influences which, thank God, are and always will be the distinguishing characteristic of our American homes, that whist ap- peals with intensified force to our zeal and devotion. It should be our object to bring this game into every home in America. We should make it fit to take and keep a place there; consequently, we should be careful in the enactment of the laws by which it is governed." Whist as an Educator. One of the surest evidences that whist, in its purity, is a game which tran- scends all other games in merit, is found in the frequency and earn- estness with which it is recom- mended and advocated as a means of healthful and beneficial mental discipline, both for young and old. In England, during the high tide of Hoyle's popularity, it is said whist was taught in fashionable boarding-schools; and a school for the instruction of young ladies in whistis humorously proposed in Col- man and Thornton's Connoisseur, of March 20, 1755. The usefulness of the game in another direction was pointed out in an article in the Centinel, of October 22, 1757, by the editor, Rev. Thomas Francklin, who suggested that ' ' the plodding rauO -3T AS AN EDUCATOR i:i M-- hav- worked in Uf f^re, by the action of the American on, not %!t ai tbMt Whist League in abolishing many r the<.ri'^ ...: -*, r-il objectionable features, especially iishei tM". the custom of playing for stakes. em.'UK.i- The higher ideals concerning the whiv ' v > game which animated the League 'vv ' are outlined as follows in an ad- %~. -. <.- dress which President Eugene S. Elliott delivered before its third <*r amr.ial congress: "It is because whm is a great home game that it s.*4fl*.' t;. *;i* by which our boys may to k*pt tfinirr those tender and j^. vu**j:j; :w;.i.es which, thank The Famous Hamilton Team. . then follows a versification Milton G. Work, i d Aton of the play of a hand. philr her* there bae 1>-cn long: odd tn-:l- 'J';ir-is Hiitain Mil! t a!l ih<- world's ui- Ju this great science shall rise, Till ag.-s hence, when all of eac S'lall i>\ay a game as well as Hoyle or me! (Sec, also, " Poems on Whist.") Whist as a Home Game. Whist i:; America was placed on -\ higher plane iJbau it had ever occupied be- :>.at vuist ap- pe.'.N with intensific-d fore?* to our zeal and devotion. It sbowlii be our object to bring this game into even" home in America. Weshould j^gg it fit to take and keep a place Oiere'; consequently, we should be ictment of the laws >y*"wlin?n""""" J Vverued." WnJ'stas an educator. One of tlie surest evidences that whist, in its purity, i* a game which tran- scends all other games in merit, is fruri , r*M' high tide of K- ' i ->-lv".ty > it is said whist . > >'. in fashionable boar !r-. ' v 's v and a school for the in.--. .) * of young ladies in whistis ; x r\ -"Hjsly proposed in Col- utan f. .rv->rnton's Connoisseur, of Marc>i jf, 1755- Tlie useful nsss of the ;.' ..n- in another direction was pointed out in an article in the Centinel, <>f October 22, 1757, by the editor. Rev. Thomas Francklin, who suggested that ' ' the plodding WHIST AS AN EDUCATOR 485 WHIST AS AN EDUCATOR game of whist would furnish good heads for the law. " This idea was subsequently enlarged upon by Sam Warren, in his "Popular In- troduction to I/aw Studies." Here he tells the student that he may make his amusement take a share in instructing his mind. Whist is picked out as one of the games calculated to aid in the formation of the skilled lawyer. ' ' It can in- duce," he says, " habits of patient and vigilant attention, cautious cir- cumspection, accurate calculation, and forecasting of consequences. " In his opinion such a diversion as whist would constitute to many minds " the first and best step to- wards mental discipline." In its practice would be found ' ' the ef- ficient correctives of an erratic and voluble humour very pleasant and valuable auxiliaries." In this country the value of whist as an educator is generally recog- nized, and the minds of the rising generation are largely benefited by private tuition and training in the game. But many would go further than this. Mrs. M. S. Jenks, the well-known whist-teacher, made an earnest and able argument in the Chicago Inter-Ocean, of October 9, 1892, in favor of adding instruction in whist to the curriculum in the public schools, this being, so far as we know, the first public advocacy of such a course. Mrs. Jenks showed how admirably the game was calculated to promote the three chief aims of education, which, ac- cording to President Eliot, of Har- vard, are: (i) close observation; (2) accurate recording; (3) cor- rect inference. In a paper read at the fourth whist congress, and pub- lished in Whist for July, 1894, P. J. Tormey, of San Francisco, also advocated the idea, chosing for his subject the title, "Whist in Our Universities." Whist, in comment- ing on Mr. Tormey 's paper, says, among other things: " It may seem reckless to make the assertion, but we maintain and believe, and can easily prove, that the proper study of whist affords higher and more satisfactory mental discipline than is obtained by the great majority of studies embraced in the curricu- lum." As a means of cultivating the percep- tions and the reasoning faculties, I have long maintained that whist was a better means than many of the so-called sci- ences. A. W. Drayson [L.+ A+]. Parents obtain foreign professors to teach languages, dancing-masters to teach dancing, that their children may shine in society, but never think that whist should be learnt like other elegant attainments. "A. Trump, JrJ'[L. 0.]. He [A. G. Safford] has for many years advocated the study and practice of the game as a means of mental discipline, believing it to rank among the potent factors in that regard, quite equal to the discipline of the higher mathematics, but yielding an education of a more useful character practically; that is to say, that of thinking and acting surely. C. S, Boutcher [L. A.], "Whist Sketches," 1892. Whist, although a pastime and tending to increase social intercourse, is yet some- thing more. It brings into action the faculties of memory, observation, judg- ment, patience, and knowledge of char- acter, all of which are necessary as means of success in the world; thus whist, like some branches of mathematics, although not practically useful in everyday life, yet calls into action those mental quali- ties which every observing and reasoning person ought to possess. A . W. Drayson [L+A+], "The Art of Practical Whist." Whist is a game of science, a game calling for the exercise of keen percep- tion, watchfulness, memory, patience, and trust in the established laws of probability. It may sound like exagge- ration to say that whist is far better cal- culated to develop the mind than many things at school, yet many a man can perceive a real gain to his mental quali- ties from whist practice, who would find it hard to recognize any good which he had obtained from learning how to write Latin verses, with due attention to the niceties of the ccssura. A course of whist- play is a capital way of training the memory, the power of attention, and the temper; but nine boys out of ten gain nothing from a course of practice in de- WHIST BOOKS 486 WHIST CLUBS termining the greater common measure, and the least common multiples of alge- braic quantities. R. A . Proctor [L. O.]. Whist Books. See, "Books on Whist." Whist Clubs. A whist club is a club at which whist is played by the members of the organization and such visitors as may be admit- ted under the rules. The purposes of a club are to promote and ad- vance whist in general; to develop and perfect the whist-play of its members, and also to promote good fellowship. The club is governed by a constitution and by-laws sim- ilar to those of other social clubs, with special provisions concerning whist. These include the election at each annual meeting of a whist committee, whose duty it is to ar- range for contests within the club and with other whist clubs; to de- cide upon points of play and inter- pretation of whist laws and rules adopted by the club, whenever dif- ferences in relation thereto are sub- mitted to them; and to institute any methods they may deem advis- able to promote the efficiency of the players. This committee also provides playing cards and score cards. League clubs have a pro- vision to this effect: "The laws of the American Whist League shall govern the play of this club in matches played at the club house. The whist committee shall not be called upon to settle any questions except such as arise under these laws and under the rules adopted by the "club." Card-playing for money is invari- ably prohibited by provision of the by-laws. Many of the American whist clubs are also incorporated by act of the Legislature of the State. Some of them, also, of recent years, provide a test for the admis- sion of members, in addition to their good moral character. A committee is appointed on the playing abilities of a candidate, it being deemed a proper precaution in order that only those who un- derstand the game shall be admit- ted. ( See, ' 'Admission to Clubs. ' ' ) Many clubs exist in America in which whist is played, but is not the main object. These are social clubs in which the game forms an occasional recreation, or in which a special whist coterie is formed by members devoted to the game. In some of these clubs whist is played after the English fashion, with table stakes, but no club playing for money can belong to the Amer- ican Whist League; and, besides, such play is a violation of law, and if carried on must be done secretly, the same as other gambling. There are other social clubs which have a duly organized whist club as an adjunct, and many such whist branches are represented by mem- bership in the American Whist League. The League, at its annual meeting in 1897, had a total mem- bership of 156 clubs, of which but sixty-six were independent whist clubs, and the rest social clubs, departmental whist clubs, chess and whist clubs, and athletic clubs. The total membership represented by all the clubs was 31,733, of whom 8655 were classed as active whist-players. No other country under the sun possesses a network of clubs equal to the above, and to them must be added hundreds of clubs composed exclusively of women, quite a num- ber of which already belong to the Woman's Whist League (q. v.), which was organized in 1897. In no other country is whist as popu- lar and as well played as in Amer- ica. Canada has a number of good clubs, which are forming an ac- quaintance with one another by WHIST COMPARED 487 WHIST COMPARED means of the Canadian Whist League (q.v.), which was organized in 1896, and promises to call many other clubs into existence "across the border." Of whist clubs in England " Cav- endish" said in an interview, dur- ing his first American tour in 1893: " In England there are few whist clubs in fact, I only think of three organizations formed solely for the cultivation of whist. They are the Portland Club, the 'Cavendish' Whist Club, and the Turf Club. Of course, whist is played in all of the general social or political clubs, but we have no such system of whist clubs as you have here. It may interest you to know that the Portland Club, which I have men- tioned, was established one hundred and six years ago, and is regarded as the premier ' whist club of the world. It now has a membership of two hundred." (See, also, "American Game," and "Eng- land, Whist in.") But the enormous increase in whist clubs and membership represents but a fraction, numerically, of the vast numbers unorganized who have been added to the army of whist-players in the past six years. These constitute the players in the home and social circles, and the pro- portion of women is greater than men. An illustration of this is a whist game, or sitting', gotten up in Boston, in February, to provide money for the suffering poor, at which there were one thousand tables, and four thousand players, mostly ladies. Charles S. Boutcher [L.A.], "BlackDia- mond Express," March, i8gf. Whist Compared With Chess. Chess is entirely a game of skill, and as such it is confined to the few. Whist combines chance and skill in such a manner as to make it less taxing than chess to those who wish to play a simpler game; and yet, in its highest developed form, it affords as great a scope and exercise for the mental powers as chess. In fact, scientific whist, and whist as a fine art, require genius fully as high as that of the chess genius. Besides the element of chance, be it great or small, accord- ing to style of game played, the very nature of whist makes it more attractive. It is played with cards, in which there is the constantly re- curring shuffle and deal, and play of the hands, until each game is won and lost. It is a game between four people, while chess is a nar- rower game between two. There is the added zest of partnership play, with legitimate intercommu- nication of play between partners; and there is the mystery of the con- cealed hands which, despite con- ventional signals, fall of cards, and shrewd calculations and inferences on the part of experts, always holds the attention to the close of the hand, and frequently presents many surprises. It is not difficult to see at a glance why whist is popular with high and low, with experts and poor players as well. It seems to fill a universal want according to the capacities of the players. Many players who excelled at chess have given their preference and adherence to whist. Descha- pelles, the chess champion of France at one time, is better re- membered by his achievements at whist, being generally regarded as the finest whist-player that ever lived. In this country some of the leading whist authors and players likewise have won distinction at chess, C. D. P. Hamilton and E. C. Howell among others. The changeableness of the known ele- ments to which analysis can be applied is one of the special charms of whist, and it introduces variety of a kind to which there is no parallel in chess. At chess the moves are suggested by the application of analysis based on inspection; at whist the play results from exercise of judg- ment, based on observation and infer- ence. "Cavendish" [L. A.], "Card Es- says." WHIST EDITORS. 488 WHIST EDITORS Whist is, without question, the best of our domestic games. The only other one which could lay claim to such a distinc- tion is chess, but this has the disadvan- tage of containing 110 element of chance in its composition, which renders it too severe a mental labor, and disqualifies it from being considered a game in the proper sense of the word. Whist, on the contrary, while it is equal to chess in its demands on the intellect and skill of the player, involves so much chance as to give relief to the mental energies, and thus to promote, as every good game should, the amusement and relaxation of those engaged. William Pole [L. A+]. Another point which should be im- pressed on the mind of the student is that there is no possibility of settling moot questions at whist by mathematics. All the conditions of the problem cannot be stated, because the combinations of the game are beyond computation. In a game like checkers, in which there are only twenty-four men, and all have equal powers, it is possible to analyze and record the results of every possible move. This has been done to such an extent that ninety per cent, of the games in impor- tant matches result in a draw. In chess this has been found impossible beyond the first ten moves, because the combina- tions of thirty-two men of widely varying powers is beyond the mental grasp of any one human being. When we come to whist, with its fifty-two pieces of various powers, and the additional complication of the trump suit, we reach the infinite. Jf. P. Foster [5. O.], Rochester, N. Y., Post- Express, October 24, 1896. Whist Editors. The game of whist occupies more attention and space in the American press than all other card games put together. It not only has a journal entirely devoted to its interests ( Whist, of Milwaukee, edited by Cassius M. Paine), but many daily papers all over the country have whist col- umns or departments during the whist season. Many of the leading players are regular contributors to or entirely conduct such depart- ments. Whist has always received a large share of attention in the public prints. It seems to have been first treated as a regular pastime in the pages of the London Sporting Magazine, in 1793. " Cavendish" is the pioneer among modern whist editors, having conducted the whist and general card department in the London Field since 1864. Next came Charles Mossop, who edited the Westminster Papers (a monthly journal devoted to chess, whist, and other games) from 1868 to 1879. Knowledge was the next in the field, being started in London by the late Richard A. Proctor, in 1881. The Australasian, published in Melbourne, has maintained a whist column for the past thirty years. The Indian Mail, Calcutta, gives some space to whist every week. In this country whist appears to have been first regularly com- mented upon and written about in the Boston Daily Herald, its whist department being conducted by George W. Pettes, the author of "American Whist Illustrated," who was also the first American to publish an original book on the game. Early in the nineties, shortly after the formation of the American Whist League, we find N. B. Trist, of American leads fame, contribut- ing whist lore to the New South, of New Orleans; Fisher Ames was doing good work in the Brooklyn Eagle; C. S. Boutcher was writing graceful sketches in the Easton (Pa.) Free Press; John H. Briggs was doing valuable work in behalf of the game in the Minneapolis News-Tnbune, P. J. Tormey in the San Francisco Chronicle, Milton C. Work in the Philadelphia Inquirer, and Charles H. Doe in the Worces- ter (Mass.) Gazette. The ladies, too, were in evidence. Mrs. Abbie E. Krebs was editing a whist de- partment in a San Francisco daily, and Mrs. M. S. Jenks had made an enviable record in the Chicago In- ter-Ocean, no lessen authority than C. D. P. Hamilton declaring that WHIST EDITORS 489 WHIST EDITORS her department, during the year and a half that she conducted it, contained more good matter for the average reader than he had seen in any whist column in America. In January, 1898, we are able, from reports made to us from vari- ous parts of the country, to give the following brief description of the whist situation in the daily press: Albany, N. Y. The Evening Journal publishes a regular whist column, which was established in May, 1896, and appears every Sat- urday. Howard J. Rogers, the editor in charge, is a vigorous champion of the long-suit game, with American leads. Baltimore, Md. The Daily News has a whist department, which appears regularly each week, under the editorship of Beverley W. Smith, an expert player and writer of ability. He is a lawyer by profession, and upholds the long-suit game and American leads, with certain modifications adopted by his team. Buffalo, N. Y. The papers have no regular whist departments, al- though they all publish the scores made at local tourneys, and other whist news, Boston, Mass. The late George W. Pettes established the first whist department in this country in the Herald, six or eight years ago. The Herald's present department was started by E. C. Howell, the noted short-suit author and expert, in February, 1897. It appears daily and Sundays. The Boston Herald's services in the cause of whist de- serve to be specially recognized. The Boston Transcript also has an ably conducted and widely quoted department, which appears once a week, under the direction of Lander M. Bouve", one of New England's foremost players. Brooklyn, N. Y. The Daily Eagle publishes a whist column every Wednesday, edited by A. E. Taylor, one of the strongest play- ers in Brooklyn. Robert H. Weems, to whom more than to any one man is due the great popularity which whist enjoys in Brooklyn, has been for several years a fre- quent contributor to the Eagle, to which paper Fisher Ames and John H. Briggs also contributed at times. Elwood T. Baker, the well- known teacher of whist, edited whist matters in the Eagle for some years, but is now with the Standard-Union, which publishes a daily column. Chicago, 111. The Chicago In- ter-Ocean instituted the first whist department in the West, and it was in charge of the late G. W. Pettes, whose last work was done for it prior to his death, March 18, 1892. He was succeeded by Mrs. M. S. Jenks, for a year and a half, until her engagements as a whist-teacher prevented her further continuation as editor, although she remains a frequent contributor. The depart- ment has since been in charge of John T. Mitchell, author of " Du- plicate Whist and Modern Leads," who also edits the whist column each week in the Times-Herald. Des Moines, Iowa. A whist de- partment was established in the Leader in February, 1896, and has appeared each week since that time, with W. S. H. Matthews, M. D., in charge. Fergus Falls, Minn. H. M. Wheelock writes concerning the whist department in his paper, Wheelock 1 s Weekly: "My whist column is a rather desultory affair, spreading out a good deal when I seem to have some ideas, and some- times disappearing altogether. I run it for my own pleasure, and in- cidentally because it is a good WHIST EDITORS 490 WHIST EDITORS thing for the interest taken in the game here. It has been running since my paper started, in Septem- ber, 1895. I report the news of the Fergus Falls Whist Club, publish occasional hands, etc., and, to some extent, keep track of what is going on in the whist world outside." Galesburg, 111. A weekly whist department appears in the Republi- can-Register, in charge of J. B. Seeley, a well-known lawyer. Haverhill, Mass. The Gazette has a whist department. Hudson, N. Y. The News's in- teresting whist department is edited by A. B. Chase. Also, the whist department in the Sunday Journal, which was commenced in the latter part of 1897. Minneapolis, Minn. For a year or more, up to the time of his leav- ing for the far West, in 1897, John H. Briggs, considered by many the best whist-player in America, was a regular contributor to the Jour- nal, and his articles exerted a wide and beneficial influence. In 1897 his department was transferred to the Sunday Times, in which he started a series of articles for begin- ners. Newark, N. J. The Evening News established a whist depart- ment in April, 1896, in charge of T. E. Otis, a brainy and able advocate of good whist. J. K. Smith, in March, 1897, took charge of the Sunday Call's whist department, previously conducted by Mr. Otis. November 17, 1897, Mr. Smith also began a whist column in Wednes- day's and Saturday's issues of the Daily Advertiser. New York. One of the very fore- most whist departments in this country is that conducted by R. F. Foster, in the New York Sun. It was established by him December I 5 I 895- Articles devoted to the discussion of moot points in whist, with illustrative hands and expla- nations of new systems of play, appear each Sunday. Problems are a specialty. Results of important matches, scores made in local clubs, tournaments, etc., are published during the week, the New Jersey and New York games on Fridays, and the A. W. L. matches on Mon- days. Reflecting Mr. Foster's whist ideas, the Sun is intensely in favor of the short-suit, or, as now called, common-sense, game. On the other hand, the long-suit game is just as earnestly advocated and defended by the New York Evening Post, whose whist department has been a regular Saturday feature since the sixth congress of the American Whist League, in 1896. Articles now appear on Wednesday also. It is ably conducted by Mrs. Henry E. Wallace, better known as Mar- garetta Wetherill Wallace, an interesting and ready writer, who is the first woman to write regu- larly on the technical side of whist. Charles R. Keiley has at various times had charge of whist matters in the Evening Telegram and Herald. The Mail and Express's whist department is conducted by Milton C. Work, of Philadelphia; the regular articles appear on Sat- urday, and reports of A. W. L. matches on Mondays. The Com- mercial Advertiser has a short whist article every Saturday, with one of Sam Lloyd's problems. The Illustrated American has two col- umns every week, with problems and illustrative hands, contributed by R. F. Foster. Philadelphia. During 1895,1896, and part of 1897, the EveningTele- graph enjoyed the distinction of being the only paper in the world containing a daily whist column, or a weekly whist page. It was in charge of Milton C. Work, the noted whist author and expert WHIST EDITORS 491 WHIST EDITORS player, and created a widespread interest in the game among its readers. One of its whist prize con- tests, in October, 1896, called forth twenty-five thousand answers. In the fall of 1897 Mr. Work trans- ferred his department to the Phila- delphia Press, where it now appears every day in the week. During the season of i896-'97 the Public Ledger\\z.^. a very interesting whist column, which appeared three times a week, with Warren A. Hawley in charge. Portland, Oregon. Whist formed a special feature in the Sunday Ore- gonian during the winter of 1896- '97. Miss Annie Blanche Shelby was in charge of the department. Providence, R. I. The Journal established a whist department November i, 1896, with William A. Potter in charge. It appears each Sunday, and is widely read. While Mr. Potter personally favors the short-suit game, being a successful player of that game, his work in \hejoumal is conducted on broad and liberal lines. Rochester, N. Y. The Saturday whist department in the Post- Express, started in 1896, is in charge of W. H. Samson, manag- ing editor of that paper, and an able and accomplished whister as well as newspaper man. He is also secretary of the Rochester Whist Club, an organization with a membership of five hundred. A series of articles on whist, by R. F. Foster, formed a prominent whist feature of the Post-Express during iS96-'97. Its department runs thirty -five weeks each season, from November to July. Among the special contributions appearing dur- ing 1897-' 98 are articles from Fisher Ames, C. D. P. Hamilton, T. E. Otis, R. F. Foster, L. M. Bouve", W. A. Potter, and P. J. Tormey. St. Louis, Mo. During 1896 an item went the rounds of the press stating that the St. Louis Globe- Democrat had an exclusive novelty in the shape of a Japanese whist editor. The foundation for this statement consisted in the fact that Alfred Weiller, the whist editor in question, had for a number of years resided in Japan. We have seen a photograph of Mr. Weiller taken in Japanese costume. In December, 1896, he was a member of the whist committee of the St. Louis Office Men's Club. , St. Paul, Minn. The whist col- umn of the Globe was in charge of George L. Bunn for one year, up to January I, 1897, when his elec- tion to the bench obliged him to discontinue. Under his charge the department was one of the best in this country, and a veritable long- suit stronghold. San Francisco, Cal. The Call has a fine whist department, which appears once a week, with P. J. Tormey as editor. Syracuse, N. Y. A. M. Knick- erbocker, an enthusiastic and well- known whister, edits the whist de- partment in the Times, and pub- lishes syndicate articles on the game, notably Howell's. Tacoma, Wash. The Daily Ledger has a weekly whist depart- ment, devoted to the interests of the Northern Pacific Whist Asso- ciation. Toledo, O. The whist depart- ment of the Bee was established in 1895, with Tracy Barnes as editor, and continuea by him each Sunday for two years, when he was suc- ceeded by Charles H. Lemmon, a well-known member of the legal fraternity. Mr. Barnes's whist en- thusiasm next found vent in the Saturday issue of the Blade, whose whist department he started on January i, 1897. During the sev- enth congress of the American WHIST EDITORS 492 WHIST EDITORS Whist League, that year, he con- ducted a daily whist journal called Echoes, at Put-in-Bay. It was a remarkable undertaking, inasmuch as the place is far removed from any printing office. It was also re- markable as being the first distinct- ive daily publication with which the League was ever honored. Four printers were employed; a new press, weighing eighteen hundred pounds, was transported to the scene, and the paper was published in the Hotel Victory, the whist type and illustrations being fur- nished by the Blade management. Five hundred copies of Echoes were issued each day and distrib- uted as souvenirs. The publication made a great hit. Washington, D. C. The Wash- ington Star commenced the publi- cation of whist notes in connection with chess about the year 1894. Subsequently Dr. George Walls, the editor in charge, disassociated whist from chess, and instituted a separate column for whist. It ap- pears regularly on Saturdays, and is followed on Mondays with notes of matches and other whist news. West Superior. A whist depart- ment was established in the Inland Ocean, in January, 1897. It ap- pears each week, and is edited by Charles P. White, a leading mem- ber of the Superior Chess and Whist Club. Wheeling, W. Va. The Wheel- ing Register has a weekly column, with illustrative hands and prob- lems. Of the editors mentioned, R. F. Foster, E. C. Howell, C. R. Keiley, W. H. Samson, E. T. Baker, W. A. Potter, and Dr. George Walls favor the short-suit game. Mr. Potter says, in a letter: " While no attempt is made to advocate any particular system of play, the in- tention being to treat everything with perfect fairness, I presume the general character of the articles can hardly escape being tinged with my own personal preferences, which are for the modified short- suit, or ' common sense, ' game. It is now about five years since I be- came convinced that too many tricks were lost by the invariable opening of the long suit. A couple of years of experimenting fol- lowed, and when my ideas had boiled down to something definite, I introduced the new game to the club. It soon became evident that nothing short of a knock-down argument would convince anybody, so the duplicate was resorted to. In seventy-three games (one sea- son's play) the new game won sixty-four and tied two. To-day practically the whole club member- ship play the modern game. Our team has been in every New Eng- land tournament in the past two years, and never failed to land well up in the first division. Yet it does not contain a single player of the first rank. It seems to me that the new style of game is not well un- derstood by many of its critics. There is not, after all, much differ- ence between most of those who claim to be long-suiters and those who reject the title. One side has discovered that a strengthening lead is better than fourth best from a small-card suit, and the other is always ready enough to lead a long suit if he thinks he can make it." It is due to the press certainly, as much as to any other agency, that the cause of whist has advanced with such rapid strides since the organization of the League, and the able corps of editors who have discussed whist questions, con- sidered whist problems, and have laid before the public whist subjects for study, is not only to be commended and emu- lated, but'is something for which we can hardly find words with which to express our obligation and appreciation. Presi- dent W. H. Barney [L. A.], Annual Ad- dress before the A, W. L., 1897, WHIST, HISTORY OF 493 WHIST, HISTORY OF Whist, History of. Whist, the best of all card games, is undoubt- edly of English origin. It appears to have been gradually developed from elements previously existing, and to have been the product of many minds who added changes and improvements from time to time. Its early history is very ob- scure, and for hundreds of years it can be traced only by what must be largely inference and guess- work, but nevertheless its history is fascinating. As early as the beginning of the sixteenth century, we are told, a card game was in common use in England, of which both the name and chief feature subsequently en- tered into the structure of whist. It was called triumph, then cor- rupted into trump, and its essence was the predominance of one par- ticular suit, called the triumph or trump suit. This game is alluded to in a published sermon by Bishop Latimer, which he preached in 1529. Other references to it are found in " Gammer Gurton's Needle," the first English comedy, and in Shakespeare's " Antony and Cleopatra." About the beginning of the seventeenth century another term was added to the game of trump, which is also preserved in whist, namely, ruff, which was used synonymously with trump. Then came the giving of certain advan- tages or "honors" to the four highest cards of the trump-suit, and the game was called " ruff and honours." This has been called "whist in an imperfect form." It was also sometimes al- luded to as " slamm, " which term we still retain in the making of a "slam." Its next development, "whisk," is first mentioned in 1621, in some published verses by Taylor, "the water poet," and twenty-two years later, in the second (spurious) part of " Hudibras," we first come across the word as it is now spelled, "whist," although both spellings were used for many years afterward. Charles Cotton, in "The Com- pl eat Gamester, " published in 1674, gives a description of "ruff and honours." Twelve cards were dealt apiece to four players, the remain- ing four cards being left for "stock." The uppermost card in the stock was turned up as a trump card, and the holder of the ace of trumps was entitled to " ruff; " that is, exchange four of his cards for those in stock. The game was "nine up," or nine points, honors counting, as in England to-day, and the call at the point of eight was already known as "can ye?" In a later edition (1680) Cotton gives the first attempt at a descrip- tion of whist of which there is any record. After detailing the man- ner of playing "ruff and hon- ours, "he says: "Whist is a game not much different from this, only they put out the deuces and take in no stock, and it is called ' whist,' from the silence to be observed in the play." This, it seems to us, should solve the difficulty of arriving at the correct meaning of the word. "Whisk" was undoubtedly the older term, sometimes also varied as "whisk and swabbers," but it applied to a crude form of the game, and not to whist proper as subse- quently played. We believe Dr. Pole to have hit upon the right ex- planation when he says: " It is possible that when the game took its complete form, the more intel- lectual character it assumed de- manded greater care and closer at- tention to the play; this was in- compatible with noise in the room or with conversation between the players; and hence the word WHIST, HISTORY OF 494 WHIST, HISTORY OF 'whist! ' may have been used in its inter) ectional form to insist on the necessary silence; and from the similarity of this to the term al- ready in use, the modification in the last letter may have taken its rise." Charles Lucas, in his work on gamesters (1714), also mentions " whist" as " a game so called from the silence that is to be observed at it" Denne, a Kentish antiquary, speaks of it as "a game that re- quires deliberation and silence, which is a word synonymous with whist." Dr. Johnson in his Dic- tionary, Nares in his Glossary, and Skeat in his Etymological Diction- ary, all accepted this view. Of late years, however, the meaning of the word is doubted, because, forsooth, the game was also called whisk, no account being taken of the fact that this was applied to the forerunner of whist, and that when the game proper appeared it had a right to a new and distinct designation which should exactly describe its chief characteristic. That some, in ignorance, or because of custom, continued to use "whisk" when "whist" had long since become the proper word, does not impair the validity of our argument. It seems a pity that a meaning which must appear entirely natural and appropriate, should be rejected by some modern lexicographers, who perhaps have never played a game of whist in thair lives. For our part, we are willing to accept the statement of those who lived at the time it came into existence, that " whist is a game so called from the silence that is to be observed at it" Seymour, in his "Court Game- ster" (1734), recapitulates Cotton's remarks about whist, and gives us the improvements which had since been made. The points in the game had been raised from nine to ten, and the entire pack was used in playing, the deuces being taken into the hands. These modifications brought with them the "odd trick," and the method of dealing out the cards one by one, instead of "by fours," which had previously been the rule. Thus the game of long whist was born. In its infancy, however, it fell into the hands of sharpers at the taverns and ordinaries where gam- bling abounded. When the ordi- naries began to be, to some extent, superseded by the coffee-houses, a change for the better came over the game, and it was gradually admit- ted into more intellectual gather- ings. The gentlemen who fre- quented the Crown Coffee- House, in Bedford Row, took it up, and began its systematic study and fur- ther improvement. Among their number was the first Lord Folke- stone (see, "Folkestone"), who took a deep interest in it, and drew up some rules for the guidance of the players. Then Edmond Hoyle ( q. v.) appeared on the scene. It is thought by some that he was one of the players at the Crown CofFee- House. At any rate, he gave a tre- mendous impetus to the game, devoting his entire time to its intro- duction among the better classes by means of lessons which he gave in private, and especially by the pub- lication of his celebrated treatise in 1742. Hoyle had a genius for the game, and was universally recog- nized as its great authority. His book was translated into other lan- guages, and thus the knowledge of whist was spread among intellectual coteries on the continent, and espe- cially in France, where it soon numbered among its votaries the most celebrated men of the times. France also produced, later on, the greatest whist-player the world has WHIST, HISTORY OF 495 WHIST, HISTORY OF ever seen, M. Deschapelles, who published his elaborate treatise oil the laws of the game in 1839. ** may be mentioned in passing that while a game bearing the name of "triomphe" had been played in France and elsewhere, as early as the sixteenth century, it was not the same as the ancient English game of triumph, or trump, but re- sembled e'carte. Whist must, there- fore, be considered entirely of Eng- lish origin, with Folkestone and Hoyle as its first great lights. Hoyle had two excellent successors, Payne and Mathews, who continued his work very intelligently and ably by means of their published works. The future of whist was now se- cure. It had been taken up with enthusiasm by the better classes, and made its way even into royal circles. At Bath, the famous water- ing place, it held sway as the fash- ionable amusement for many years, and numerous improvements in the details of the game were made there by clever players. One curious cir- cumstance must be noted in this connection. While whist was not essentially a gambling game, yet at the outset it was used for gambling purposes in the taverns. And when brought into more intellectual sur- roundings, with wealth and fashion at its feet, it was again subjected to the same humiliating experience, an experience from which it has not yet recovered in the old world. Playing for money was carried to excess in the eighteenth and early part of the nineteenth century, and whist, fascinating whist, which needs no other aids to lend so- called interest to it when properly played, was again made to suffer. So determined were the gamesters to make use of it that they did not hesitate to mutilate it for their pur- poses, in order that money might be made to circulate more rapidly. This incident gave rise to another important change in the character of the game. Short whist was what the new product was called, and it consisted in cutting the old game just in half, five points instead of ten being now played. But the honors were counted at their full value, the same as in the old game, and thus the element of chance was greatly increased, making it pos- sible for two players, with good luck in drawing cards, to go out in one hand, for if they held the four honors between them it counted four points, and they only needed to make another point by cards. It may be that the old game of ten points was too long. If so, the American idea of seven points, but without counting honors at all, is a more rational compromise, for it encourages skill and does away with stakes and gambling. We come now to what has been aptly termed the philosophical era of whist, the period beginning with the works of "Cavendish," and Clay, and Pole. In this period the old Hoyle game underwent a more modern scientific determination. Its theoretical principles were firmly established, and some alter- ations in its practical structure necessarily followed. The first impetus to the new movement ap- pears to have been given by Dr. Pole's suggestion, in Macmillari's Magazine for December, 1861, that "it would be a great boon if some good authority would publish a set of model games at whist, with ex- planatory remarks, such as are found so useful in chess, for ex- ample." Henry Jones ("Caven- dish") had in his possession the notes of the " Little Whist School," which had met for a number of years for the purpose of studying the game, discussing interesting hands, and writing down particu- WHIST, HISTORY OP 496 WHIST, HISTORY OF lars concerning the same. After considerable correspondence with Dr. Pole, Mr. Jones published, in 1862, his " Principles of Whist, Illustrated by Means of Hands Played Completely Through." Two years later James Clay issued his celebrated treatise on "Short Whist," and in the two works the chief improvements which had re- sulted from scientific investigations and long practice were now given to the world. To complete the good work Dr. Pole published his "Theory of the Modern Scientific Game of Whist," in December, 1864. It showed that there was at the bottom of the rules of whist a deeper-lying idea than had been yet suspected. He pointed out and established the fundamental prin- ciples of the great game. He em- phasized the value and importance of partnership play, and showed that the most efficient manner in which to carry it on was by means of the long suit, to the establish- ment and bringing in of which all the energies of the players must be bent. Information between partners was a necessity in order that they might be able to play both hands practically as one, and this information was conveyed by means of legitimate signals made by conventional play of the cards. For this purpose the trump signal (invented in 1834) was taken up, and became the nucleus of an elaborate system of leads and in- ferences, culminating in the Amer- ican leads, which were promulgated by "Cavendish" in 1884, and by him named in honor of his fellow- worker, N. B. Trist, of New Or- leans, to whom the credit of their crystal ization has been freely awarded. Nowhere has whist ever enjoyed the popularity which has of recent years fallen to its lot in America. Here, from the inception of the modern game, the works of " Cav- endish," Pole, Clay, and others have had a wider circulation than at home, as is testified to by some of the writers themselves, and the result has been that whist in the new world has outstripped in inter- est and extent the whist of merry England and the continent. Un- hampered by old-world conserva- tism, the American players have been open to the reception of new ideas and improvements. Thus English authors of progressive ideas have found themselves more widely read and appreciated abroad than at home. This great activity in American whist circles led to the formation of the American Whist League (q. v.), at Milwaukee, in 1891, and to the enactment of a new code of laws from which the objectionable features of the Eng- lish code were omitted. Seven- point whist, without counting hon- ors, each game complete in itself, without any reference to rubbers or rubber points, and the express pro- hibition of playing for stakes, are some of the features of the Ameri- can game, whose definition and re- cognition by the great mass of players in the new world marked another era in whist history. Whist for its own sake, with chance elimi- nated as far as possible, and skill brought up to its highest develop- ment, is the new motto, and to this end duplicate whist (q. v.) was also welcomed and made popular in the United States. First practically de- monstrated by "Cavendish" and his friends in 1857, greatly im- proved by James Allison, of Glas- gow, Scotland, thirty years later, and perfected in the United States shortly after by John T. Mitchell, Cassius M. Paine, and others, du- plicate whist forms one of the most important pillars in the American WHIST, HISTORY OF 497 WHIST, HISTORY OF game of skill. There may be dif- ferences of opinion whether the long-suit game of "Cavendish" and Pole affords the best mode of strategy for all hands; there may be heated arguments to show that American leads, and all other in- formatory devices, are a hindrance instead of a help to good whist; but when it comes to duplicate there can be but one opinion, and that a most favorable one. At the present writing (January, 1898) a committee has just been appointed by the president of the American Whist League for the purpose of further revising the laws of dupli- cate whist It is proposed to have a code complete in itself, and not, as heretofore, a series of special laws, in connection with which it is necessary to consult the code of straight whist. Action is to be taken upon the committee's report at the next annual congress, in Bos- ton, July, 1898. While the outlook for whist at the close of the nineteenth century is not as bright in England as it might be, owing to the unsettled condition of mind into which advanced whist ideas have plunged British whist- players, in America enthusiasm in behalf of the game is ever on the increase. This, notwithstanding the differences of opinion which exist here as well as abroad, in regard to systems of play, although out of the war of words which has been and still is raging there promises to come forth a more symmetrical, well-bal- anced, and harmonious game. True, the short-suit advocates are as firmly convinced as ever that the long-suit game is a losing one, and their sen- timents are radically expressed by R. F. Foster, in the New York Sun of December 26, 1897, as follows: " The boast of the long-suit school is that they make a double- dummy problem of the last few 32 tricks in every hand, and the chief object of the previous play is to en- able the partner to count the hands so accurately that this problem may be correctly solved. The boast of the short-suit school is that the game is over before the dummy problem comes along, and that, while the long-suiters are placing the cards, the short-suiters are win- ning the tricks. To the common- sense player, the first few tricks in every hand present a perception problem of absorbing interest, and the object of the partners is to di- vine as rapidly as they can what is possible with their cards, and what is improbable. The long-suiter makes the first eight tricks, a me- chanical routine, and then lays down his hand and studies for sev- eral minutes over his dummy prob- lem in the ending, in the solution of which he hopes to get back one or two of the tricks that he sees he has lost by a bad opening. The common-sense player does not wait until the hand is almost over, and the adversaries know all about it. His ambition is to arrive at the gen- eral value of the hands at the ear- liest possible moment, so that he may decide whether to run for his life or to lie in ambush. He prides himself on his ability to judge, be- fore three tricks are played, where the strength or weakness lies. That is the difference between the sys- tems. The one dawdles along for eight or nine tricks, and then wearies his heart and brain over a problem which he is often unable to solve. The other makes a per- ception problem of the first two or three tricks, and then jumps into the thick of the fight, and thor- oughly enjoys himself during the scrimmage of the remaining nine or ten." The never-fading glories of the long suit are just as firmly upheld WHIST, HISTORY OF 498 WHIST, HISTORY OF by the other side. I/. M. Bouve" says, in the Boston Transcript: " Nothing demonstrates more con- clusively the strength of the straightforward long-suit game than does the uniformly good re- sult obtained by this method, by players of little or no previous ex- perience together. One of the most enjoyable sessions at whist experienced by the writer, was a re- cent short game of twelve boards of ' mnemonic' or single table du- plicate, with a member of the Prov- idence Whist Club as a partner. Knowing his visitor to be a firm believer in American leads, etc., it was not necessary to propound nu- merous questions as to the style of game to be played it was sufficient to know simply whether the three- trump or the four-trump echo was to be used. Although these two had never played a hand together, during the two hours of play not a single misunderstanding arose, and the score sheet showed a loss of only three singles, while a total of nine tricks had been gained, and that against two strong players of considerable experience as part- ners. Two of the singles lost were due entirely to differences in open- ings, and the third was through no fault of the long-suit system. As an original lead not a single short suit was opened. One card, possi- bly two, in a long suit would be established, and at times brought in. No attempts were made to ac- complish the impossible, especially in the management of trumps. The advantages of being able to regulate the play in accordance with the absolute information fur- nished by partner, were constantly apparent. Under similar condi- tions it requires very few deals to be played in order to establish that degree of confidence which in- sures highly satisfactory results." H. J. Rogers, in the Albany Journal, says : ' ' The test of a sys- tem is by actual play, not by post- mortems. Most any of us would concede that played double-dummy as many deals in a thousand would show an advantage for short- suit leads as for long-suit leads. But whist is not played that way. I recall umpiring an A. W. L. tro- phy match about a year ago, where a team of ultra short-suiters were against the Albanys. And I recall particularly one section of eight hands, where two of the keenest whist -players in America (Keiley and Hawkins) were at table one. And at the end of every deal there was a bickering between them as to how much more they might have made. ' If you had come with a heart at such a time,' or, 'if you had kept off spades,' or, 'if you hadn't gone up on that card,' etc., etc., where there wasn't one thing under the light of heaven to indi- cate which way they should do. But they generally consoled them- selves with the thought that ' their system,' perfectly played, would have given them another trick or two, if their brains had only been equal to the emergency of locating the cards during the play as accu- rately as after it. It seemed to me at the time and I have never had occasion to change my opinion that the non-informatory game was theoretically very pretty, if it would only give some more infor- mation. But as at present consti- tuted it affords too many opportu- nities for wild leaps in the dark, and too many chances to abuse your partner for not knowing what can't be known. The long-suit sys- tem withstood triumphantly the test of actual play last season. The Albany Club held the A. W. L,. trophy for eight successive con- tests against teams of all descrip- WHIST, HISTORY OF 499 WHIST, HISTORY OF tions, and with all varieties of sys- tems, and when they lost it, they lost it to another long-suit team, the Hamiltons, who played better whist, and who held the trophy un- til the season ended. Evidence of this nature outweighs a thousand paper deals, averaging ' a swing of five tricks for the common-sense game.' " And "how about the short -suiters themselves?" asks Mrs. Wallace, in the New York Evening Post. "Have they not given arbitrary meanings to certain cards? What possible scientific reason can they give for leading the small cards of a suit to show trump strength? And would not any uninformed player who met a team using this method be at the same disadvantage as those who did not understand ro- tary discards, calls through the honor, and so forth?" Fisher Ames, in Whist, sum- ming up the situation, says: " Dif- ferent leads from the same hand often change the result; that must be conceded; but in the first place, that is manifestly a question of luck, and secondly, the differences from different leads are much less than one would suppose. In a large majority of the deals where there have been large ' swings,' the differences are due to the bringing in of a long suit where the other side have held a slight preponder- ance or nearly equal amount of trump strength, which by a judi- cious or lucky force has been ren- dered unavailing to stop the suit. " So far as they go they seem to me to support the long-suit theory. In fact, the new systems have not accomplished anything worth not- ing. The brief successes they had while new were chiefly due to the failure of the adversaries to under- stand them. Good hard whist is the prime factor, after all. The theory of the invitation lead is very pretty, but it often fails to work satisfactorily. The lead of a low card for the purpose of inviting a lead through an honor turned may work well, but unless partner can win the first trick it may and often does work badly. The leader is too often tempted to delay an im- mediate trump lead when proper for the sake of the invitation, and loss results. "Trump-showing leads every now and then come up as new ideas, and supposed trick-winning devices. But they soon disappear again as soon as learned by the other side. In regard to them it is perfectly safe to assume it to be an axiom of whist, almost as binding as an axiom of geometry, that any system which proclaims weakness in trumps (as these systems must) is disadvantageous. "'Common-sense' whist is an excellent term, if it be understood to mean playing the game in a common-sense way, watching and noting the cards, drawing good, sound inferences, and shrewd man- agement of the hands held between partners. Relying on an artificial system as the main thing, whether American leads, short suits, or any other, is not common sense. It seems to me uncommon nonsense. "After watching these new sys- tems for these several years, I have not seen any system which, in my judgment, is superior to the Ameri- can leads system, as the general basis for the play of the hand. But any system, and all systems, apply almost exclusively to the original lead of the hand merely, and the result must in almost every case be largely a matter of luck so far as the first lead is concerned. After that the player must adapt his play to the conditions developed by the cards shown, and the result should, WHIST, HISTORY OF 500 WHIST IN ART if the element of luck could be eliminated, depend upon the most skillful common-sense management of the cards. I say, if the element of luck can be eliminated; but I am convinced, however, that it can- not be. One who has followed the recorded plays for the last few years, must, I think, be entirely satisfied that luck has very much to do with the result, very much more than was supposed to lie possible when duplicate whist was first in- vented." Notwithstanding the firmness displayed by each side in maintain- ing its position, the examination of published hands reveals the fact that more liberal ideas prevail in whist everywhere. The long-suit game is not invariably confined to the opening lead from the longest suit. Exceptional hands and sit- uations are treated in an excep- tional manner. In other words, the provisions for forced leads made by "Cavendish," Pole, and all the masters of the long-suit the- ory, but temporarily lost sight of in the general admiration excited by the long-suit game, have been resurrected and are being applied. Some apply them more liberally than others, but in the main the long-suit game, with American leads, modified in respect to the queen-leads, etc., by some players, forms the whist of the vast major- ity to-day. ( See, also, " Long-Suit Game," and "Short-Suit Game.") Whist has made great progress in the last two decades. The general tendency of improvement has been toward defin- ing and generalizing the principles inhe- rent to the game, with the result of systematizing the play, which, in turn, has assisted to further the interests of the combination of partnership hands.which Dr. Pole justly considers to be the broad fundamental principle on which the mod- ern scientific game is based. A'. B. Tn'st [/.. A.~\, Harper's Magazine, March, 1891. In its original state whist was a four- handed game, in which, in admitting only the hierarchy of the cards in their order and class, two players were matched against two others to decide which party should gain the greater number of tricks. * * * It was not until it had passed its infancy, and had attained the mature age of manhood, that it was invested with the additional charm, of the trump, and received successively those other attractive accessories the honors, the call, etc. Deschapelles [0.], "Laws," Section 5. The game of whist is substantially the product of English soil, and its gradual development during more than two cen- turies, until it has all but arrived at ma- turity, is mainly due to British talent. From England it was carried, about a hundred and sixty vears ago, into the centres of Parisian life, and the diplomat- ists and financiers from other countries who resorted to that capital became sub- ject to its influence, and introduced it into the cities of their own lands. Its sway as the chief game at cards quickly reached all over Europe, even to the steppes of Russia, and held captive all classes of social life. The colonists who emigrated to America and Australia car- ried the game into even more remote dis- tricts, and during the last quarter of a century many varieties of play have been brought back to England from the thriv- ing towns in the northwest provinces of the United States. It has now estab- lished its supremacy in every land inhab- ited by European nations "or their de- scendants, and it may even be endowed with sufficient vitality for the conquest of future ages. IVilliam Prideaux Court- ney [L+O.], "English Whist," 1894. Whist in Art. It would be inter- esting to know just how many times whist has formed the theme of the artist's brush, and a collec- tion of whist pictures would be a unique and fascinating hobby for some wealthy lover of the game. Among the well-known English artists who are known to have de- voted their talents to an occasional representation of which whist-play- ers formed the theme, was Gillray, the great caricaturist. His picture, dated January u, 1796, of four players, two men and two women, immersed in "twopenny whist," was much admired. In 1788 he represented Sir Joseph Mawbey, and three of his associates in Par- WHIST IN COLLEGES 501 WHIST IN COLLEGES liament, at a political game of whist. Another whist picture, by Rovvlandson, entitled, "A Snug Rubber; or, Playing for the Odd Trick," was also very popular. Whist in Col leges and Univer- sities. It is but natural that a highly intellectual game like whist should, for over a century, have found favor among the students in colleges and universities, and not only among the students, but among the faculty as well. We are told that as early as 1758 it had be- come a fit recreation for university men, in England. In No. 33 of the Taller, the senior fellow of a college, at Cambridge, describes himself and his party as "sitting late at whist in the evening." It was a group of English college men who, in the middle of the present century, formed what was subse- quently called the " Little Whist School" (q. v.), which gave to whist a scientific impetus such as it had never known before. In America the game has like- wise fared well in the past, at the hands of the studiously inclined, and to-day it is meeting with an ever-increasing and enthusiastic welcome in our institutions of learning. While it does not yet, as some of its most devoted admir- ers would like to see it, form a part of the college curriculum, it cer- tainly must be admitted to exert a great and beneficial influence upon the mental training of the students. It is a notable fact, also, that many of the leading whist experts of this country learned the game during their college years. Great whist activity has for a number of years prevailed at Har- vard and Yale, and local tourna- ments, as well as inter-collegiate whist matches, have been the re- sult. This is a natural outcome of the organization of the American Whist League, in 1891, which brought into existence many new clubs throughout the country, and gave rise to the now all-prevailing match-play between whist organi- zations. The first match between Harvard and Yale was played May 4, 1895. For two years previous to this time, whist tournaments had been held at Cambridge, Mass., under the auspices of the Harvard Chess and Whist Club. As the chess element largely predominated in this club, a movement in favor of a new club, entirely devoted to whist, was in- augurated by C. D. Booth and W. T. Denison, who had attained a leading position as players in the tournaments. In order to arouse interest in the new club, and give it a prestige which the old one never had, they planned a match with Yale, and Mr. Booth finally opened up a correspondence on the subject. As a result, E. W. Hobart, of Yale (class of '95), met Messrs. Booth, Denison, and E. W. Ryer- son at Cambridge, February 22, 1895, when a provisional agreement for a match between the two uni- versities was drawn up. The Har- vard men wished to have each side represented by eight players, but Mr. Hobart preferred to have only six, and his view finally prevailed. The next thing was to devise a plan whereby the pla) T ers might be en- gaged in a regular team match. Yale preferred to play a series of single-table duplicate matches, but Harvard insisted on having the play arranged so that there would be no replay of deals by pairs who had originally played them, in order to avoid memorizing of hands. A schedule was devised to move the players so as to obviate this; but when Fisher Ames, who was chosen to act as referee, was told there were WHIST IN COLLEGES 502 WHIST IN COLLEGES to be six players on each side, he expressed his doubts whether teams of that number could play without having at least two pairs replay the deals which they had played before. He supported his position by the opinions of several prominent Bos- ton players, including E. C. Howell, the well-known inventor of schedules for duplicate play. But a presentation of the matter, on the part of Messrs. Booth, Deni- son, and Ryerson, convinced Mr. Ames that the thing could be done after all, and he thereupon ap- proved their plan, after making some improvements, in the way of moving pairs instead of boards, etc. At the time this first American inter-collegiate whist match was arranged, Yale had, strictly speak- ing, no whist club as yet, but a committee had been appointed the previous fall, under whose super- vision a whist tournament was held during the winter. Josiah H. Peck, of the class of '95, was the moving spirit in the matter. At both uni- versities, we are informed, the sys- tem of management is the same. Each has a regularly organized club, and each club gives a tourna- ment, open to all members of the university, whether members of the club or not. From the players who make the best records in these tournaments the captain of the team, who is elected by the club, chooses the six men who are to play on the team. In the tourna- ments the pairs are divided up into sections of four pairs each; each pair plays every other pair in its section, the best two pairs of each section go up into the next round, where another division is made of sections of four pairs each. In this way the poor players are gradually eliminated, so that by the time the semi-final and final rounds of the tournament are reached, the cap- tain feels reasonably sure that he has the best talent in the college before him to pick from. This tournament play lasts a month or so, all the matches being sixteen deals each. The first match between Harvard and Yale, as already stated, was played May 4, 1895. The match, like all subsequent ones, consisted of seventy-two deals played and re- played. Harvard's team consisted of C. D. Booth, acting captain, and W. T. Denispn; A. D. Salinger and W. T. Gunnison; M. B. Jones and E. K. Hall. The Yale players were J. H. Peck, captain, and E. W. Hobart; A. F. Carpenter and J. H. Peck; C. S. Thurston and G. P. Wiley. The mode of playing a three-pair match is so interesting that it may be described here: No change of partners took place dur- ing the entire match. The six players of one team were seated north and south, and the six play- ers of the other team east and west, at three tables. A series of eight deals was played at each table (the number could be made four, eight, or twelve, as preferred). The trays were left at the table where played, and the east and west players (Har- vard) moved up one table, and the north and south players (Yale) down one table, and changed posi- tions, north and south becoming east and west, and east and west changing to north and south. This was the overplay of the three series of deals, and completed the first round. The players then moved again in the same direction as be- fore, Harvard up and Yale down, changing positions once more with each move, east to north, north to east, etc., and so on, and eight fresh deals were played for the be- ginning of the second round; after which the players moved and changed as before, and the second WHIST IN COLLEGES 503 WHIST IN COLLEGES half of round two was played. Three rounds made a total of sev- enty-two deals, of which each pair played forty-eight deals, meeting each opposing pair twice both as adversaries and opponents. The score was: Harvard, 968 tricks; Yale, 904 tricks. As in all team matches where the total number of tricks taken by each side is scored, the difference in the score is divided by two in order to show the num- ber of tricks actually gained. In this case Harvard's gain and vic- tory consisted of thirty-two tricks. The second match between the two colleges took place on March 28, 1896, and was won by Harvard by a score of 37 to 27. The Harvard team consisted of C. D. Booth, captain, and W. T. Denison; J. W. Peck and F. N. Morrill; C. E. Whitmore and F. C. Thwaits. The Yale team consisted of L. R. Conk- lin, captain, and N. B. Beecher; W. A. Hendrick and R. Schuyler; F. Bryant and R. Cameron. The third match was pla} r ed on April 10, 1897, and Harvard again won, this time, however, by the nar- row margin of three points, the score being 40 to 37. The Harvard team consisted of F. N. Morrill, captain, and C. D. Booth; F. Heilig and O. M. W. Sprague; W. Byrd and H. Endicott, Jr. The Yale team con- sisted of W. G. Cooke, captain, and A. C. Sherwood; N. B. Beecher and D. P. Cameron; S. Cameron and F. Bryant. In the first match Yale played a rather mixed game, favoring long suits; the next year two of her pairs were conservative long-suiters, while one pair leaned toward the short-suit game. In 1897 Yale played a decidedly mixed game, but we are informed that "at no time has she pla3 T ed the radical short-suit game as advocated by Howell." Harvard has almost universally played a conservative long-suit game. The first year " Cavendish" was their sole guide. The second year they took C. D. P. Hamilton as their authority, and in 1897 they followed very closely the ideas of L. M. Bouve" [L. A.], captain of the American Club team, of Boston. The fact that on this occasion they won by a smaller margin than pre- viously is no reflection on Mr. Bouve\ Yale had the strongest team she had yet put forward, and, besides this, Harvard suffered from an attack of over-confidence when the match was two-thirds over, being then sixteen tricks ahead. This led to careless play, and Yale made the best of it, gaining thir- teen tricks by good hard work in the third round. Harvard is more strongly than ever in favor of the long-suit game. It may be interesting to show here how these college teams have compared in play with teams of acknowledged strength belonging to League clubs. Yale has not done much playing with older teams, but during 1896 it engaged a team of six from the Albany Whist Club in a match, and won by one trick. Albany was represented by what was considered her second, third, and fourth strongest pairs. Harvard has played against crack teams in Boston every year since the organization of the new club. In 1894 she entered a team of four for the New England champion- ship, and it stood fifth out of seven- teen teams engaged in the tourna- ment. The same year the Harvard four played the Newton team, cap- tained by Fisher Ames, and the re- sult was a tie. They also tied the Press Club team, composed at that time of Howell, Clay, Becker, and Knowles. The American Club team, captained by L. M. Bouve", defeated WHIST IN COLLEGES 504 WHIST IN COLLEGES them by three tricks, thus getting even for their defeat by Harvard in the New England championship tournament. The next year Har- vard had a weaker team, and did not succeed in defeating any of the crack teams, although playing close matches against them all. In 1896 Harvard won about half of the matches her team engaged in. From this it will be seen that whist of the very best quality can be and is played by college teams. Although as yet not participating in any inter-collegiate matches, Princeton, too, is beginning to awaken to the importance of whist as a recreation and amusement The students began holding regu- lar whist tournaments in 1897, in the hope of arousing sufficient en- thusiasm to bring about a match with Harvard and Yale. In 1895, at the suggestion of a Princeton graduate, who was then a student in the Harvard law school, the captain of the Harvard team wrote to Princeton and offered to play a match. But Princeton was not in a position to accept, and also had to decline a similar offer from Yale in 1896. The year following, how- ever, Princeton began tostandon her mettle, and in the Boston Herald for December 19, 1897, we read: " At a meeting of the Princeton Whist Club, last Thursday, a letter from the secretary of the Yale Whist Club was read, in which Yale accepts Princeton's challenge for a contest. A letter has also been sent from Princeton to the Harvard team, but no reply has been received. If the Cambridge men do not enter, the dual match between Yale and Princeton will be played at Princeton, either dur- ing the Easter vacation or as soon after as possible. If Harvard ac- cepts the challenge the games be- tween Yale and Princeton will be declared off, and a new schedule arranged." " No doubt we shall arrange to play a tri-collegiate match," writes C. D. Booth, of Harvard, under date of January 26, 1898, "but nothing definite is as yet settled." Harvard has appointed a committee to make arrangements. An effort will be made to have the teams consist of eight men each. " We have had no communication direct from Princeton," adds Mr. Booth; "hence, if the three-cornered match falls through, I cannot tell whether we shall arrange a sepa- rate match with her or not. At any rate, we shall play with Yale." Whist is also popular among the faculty at Princeton, as would ap- pear from the following, written in 1897, by one of the professors: "We have in Princeton a social club, called the Nassau Club, to which our faculty and the prin- cipal town people are eligible. Last year some twenty-five mem- bers of this club got together, and decided to form a whist club. They did so, calling it the Princeton Whist Club, and joining the Ameri- can Whist League and the New Jersey Association. We got to- gether a team, which played a few games with outside teams, and with very fair success toward the end of the college year. Owing to lack of time, this team has not yet been practicing; and I am afraid the chances for a good team this year are not very good. The whist club meets every Friday for duplicate whist, and the individual members play as much oftaner as they wish." Whist has also been popular to some extent at Brown University, and at one time W. H. Barney, at that time secretary of the Ameri- can Whist League (who is a gradu- ate of Brown), urged Harvard to arrange a match with the club of WHIST IN FRANCE 505 WHIST IN NOVELS his university, which he deemed a good one. While there is no regular whist organization at Cornell University, as early as 1891 Horatio S. White tells of the existence there of an informal whist club composed of officers of instruction and adminis- tration, including one of the trus- tees, the treasurer, the librarian, and several members of the faculty. They played the five-point game, honors not counting, and no trick was allowed to be examined after it had once been quitted. In 1897 we are informed that the game is still played a great deal in faculty circles, and there is also an organi- zation known as the Town and Gown Club, which devotes a good deal of attention to whist. It is com- posed of members of the univer- sity faculty and residents of Ithaca in about equal proportions. Our inquiries as to the status of the game in Western colleges and universities brought us the follow- ing courteous reply from Professor Conway MacMillan, of the Univer- sity of Minnesota: "I do not un- derstand that whist in the West has become an inter-collegiate sport; but both among the students and the faculty it is a popular study. I presume a night scarcely passes that some of the University of Minne- sota faculty are not engaged in a duplicate whist match. Team whist is played but sparingly outside of the clubs, but memory duplicate is quite omnipresent. At Wisconsin, and Chicago, and Nebraska, I am informed, there is also much whist interest. ' ' Whist In France. Whist was known in France at an early period through translations of Hoyle. The game was played by Louis XV. , and under the empire was a favorite game of Josephine and Maria Louise. After the Restoration it was taken up more enthusiastically. "The nobles," says a French writer, "had gone to England to learn to think, and they brought back the thinking game with them." Talleyrand was one of the leading players of the day, and his mot "You do not know whist, young man? What a sad old age you are preparing for yourself!" is a standard quotation in whist literature. Charles X. was playing whist at St. Cloud on the twenty- ninth of July, 1830, when the tri- color was waving on the Tuileries, and he had lost his throne. His successor, Louis Philippe, when similarly engaged, was obliged to submit to what has been aptly termed an elegant insolence. He had dropped a louis, and stopped the game to look for it, when a foreign ambassador, who was one of the party, set fire to a billet of 1000 francs to give light to the king un- der the table. In 1839 appeared a long-prom- ised work on the game by M. Des- chapelles, the great French player. It was the " Traite" du Whiste," and much had been expected of it. It was, however, only a fragment of a larger work which was never finished. But even though it was but a fragment, it is by far the ablest and most original work that France has added to whist lit- erature. Whist in Novels. Whist is fre- quently mentioned and described in the works of the English novel- ists from the time of Hoyle. Among the very earliest are the two pas- sages relating to the game in Field- ing's "Tom Jones," published in 1749. Mr. Pickwicks memorable experiences at Dingley Dell and Bath are delightfully portrayed by Dickens in the " Pickwick Papers," WHIST IN PUBLIC SCHOOLS 506 WHIST MATCH and Thackeray's "Virginians" contains much concerning the game and Mr. Warrington' 1 s vary- ing luck with Lord Chesterfield and others. Nearly all the great novelists were themselves practiced players, and these scenes, as well as the pictures of Captain Barna- bee, Parson Dale, and other whist devotees, which Lord Lytton draws in "My Novel," were the result of actual experience. Anthony Trol- lope thus reflected some of his own knowledge and opinions in "The Bertrams," in which occurs the card party of Miss Todd. James Payn is another novelist who has the advantage of being a good whist-player. His story, "A Very Quiet Rubber," in the third volume of his "High Spirits," is worthy of a perusal by every lover of the game. F. C. Bumand, in his "Happy Thoughts," gives us a picture of a rubber at which one of the players is made miserable by his bad luck. Mrs. Henniker, author of "Foiled," and Marmion W. Savage, author of " The Bach- elor of the Albany," are among more recent English authors who dwell upon whist in the course of the story which they are telling. James Clay was the original of Casilemaine in the rubber of whist depicted in George Alfred Law- rence's "SansMerci." Whist in the Public Schools. See, " Whist as an Educator." Whist Lesson-Cards. A pack of cards containing on the face of each of the more important cards printed directions telling from what combinations it is to be led, according to the system of Amer- ican leads. A patent for this in- vention was granted to Fisher Ames, of Newton, Mass., February 7, 1893. (See, " Whist Patents.") Whist Match Between Women. The first important whist match exclusively for women was played in the Colonial Parlors, in Phila- delphia, on December 17, 1895. The competitors were two local or- ganizations, the Sarah Battle and the Trist Whist Clubs, twenty-four players on each side. Whether it was that the fire was not clear, or the hearth was not clean, or the game was not sufficiently rigorous, the renowned Sarah Battle lost the match by the overwhelming score of seventy-two tricks. The best average north and south for the Trist was made by Mrs. Musgrove and Mrs. Lex; while four tied for the best east and west score Mrs. Barger, Mrs. Ellison, Mrs. Wil- liams, and Mrs. Keen. The high score north and south for Sarah Battle was made by Mrs. Knight and Mrs. McCape; east and west by Mrs. Whitcouib and Miss Sar- tain. (See, also, " Woman's Whist League," and "Women as Whist- Players.") Whist Match by Correspond- ence. The first whist match ever played by correspondence was inaugurated and conducted by R. F. Foster. There were sixteen players in the tourney; play began on February 5, 1894, and the result was published in Whist of Febru- ary, 1895. The sixteen players were arranged at random, at four imaginary tables. They were di- vided into two sections of eight each, and followed the changes of the schedule for eight individuals given on page 68 of Foster's " Du- plicate Whist," changing places after every fourth hand. "The various changes having been writ- ten out in diagram," says Foster, " it was easy to see what positions at the table any given player suc- cessively occupied, and as the WHIST MATCH 507 WHIST MATCH hands were consecutively num- bered, this gave his position in each of the twenty-eight hands that were to be played. The thirteen cards belonging to that position were then sent to him, with the turn-up trump, and he was asked to send in his original lead in the seven hands in which he was A. Printed slips were used, one for each trick, and these slips were numbered down the left margin, from one to twenty-eight, to corre- spond with the twenty-eight hands. Then followed four columns for the cards played by A, Y, B, and Z. "The leads being all in, the cards led by A were entered on the score sheets prepared for keeping a record of the play. The name of each player being at the head of each column on these score-sheets, furnished a key as to whose turn it was next to play, and this player was notified (by writing the card played by A in the A column, op- posite the number of the hand) that it was his next play. These plays by the Y players being all in, the plays of both A and Y were sent to all the B's, and they being received, the cards played by A, Y, and B were sent to the Z players. " The trick being now complete, the slip sent in originally by A was filled out, to show him what cards had been played on his lead. The two missing cards were sent to Y, and the one played after B, to him. Whichever player had won the trick now sent in his lead for the next trick on a new slip, and so the play went on. "Where there was no choice, a player having only one card of the suit led, the person conducting the tourney could fill it in at once, and thus save time. From this and several other causes, such as players forgetting to send in their plays on some hands, it was impossible to keep the hands all going at the same pace. So it soon happened that the same player would have reached the eighth trick in one hand, and be back at the third in another. Slips for each uncom- pleted trick having to be sent him, it often occurred that a player re- ceived seven trick-slips each week. This might not impress him very strongly, but the person conducting the tourney, receiving from four to seven slips from sixteen players at once, found that a very large table, and a still larger stock of patience, was necessary to go through them all. " The best method was found to be to go through the hands in order, by the score sheets, and find whose turn it was to play. The slips of each player being kept sep- arate, it was easy to reach the slip numbered for that trick, and enter up his play. All the plays being entered, the slips were then sorted into tricks, the sixteen slips belong- ing to each trick being placed to- gether. The score-sheets were then again gone over, but only one trick at a time was examined, say the fifth. Each player whose turn it was to play in the fifth trick of any hand was notified of the cards al- ready played. All the fifth tricks having been entered up, the sixth was taken up, beginning at the be- ginning again; then the seventh, and so on, as far as the play had gone. This being complete, the score-sheets were gone over again for the fifth trick only, and every fifth trick that was complete was entered up on the four slips of the players engaged in it, and a check- mark placed in the margin to show that all four knew all the cards played. The sixth, seventh, and other tricks were gone over in the same way, one at a time, and then the slips were mailed again. While WHIST MATCH 508 WHIST MATCH waiting for the next mail, the cards played in each hand were checked off the diagrams at the top of the score-sheets, to detect errors not noticed in entering up, as it was not at all uncommon for a player to play the same card twice, or even to play a card he never held. " The time consumed, even after many weeks of practice, was usually ten hours for each play sent in, which -was once a week. Two hun- dred and eighteen slips were used, and it took just eleven hundred and sixty-four postage stamps to send out the plays, and almost as many to return them. " During the entire tourney only four errors occurred, and two of these were revokes, which were not detected until the diagram was checked up between mails." In the contest E. C. Howell, of the American Whist Club, Boston, won first place, both in his eight and in the sixteen. In the second eight T. E. Otis, of Orange, N. J., and A. E. Taylor, of New York, were tied for first. In the sixteen Mr. Otis, Harry Trumbull, and W. 5. Fenollosa were tied for second place. Both eights lost one hun- dred and sixty-eight tricks. In comparing the pairs of players who overplayed the same hands in the same position, but in different eights, French beat Paine thirteen tricks, Clay beat Haynes nine, Horr beat Coffin ten, Trumbull beat Tay- lor eight, Tatnall beat Lennox three, Howell beat Otis two, Wooten beat Baker two, and Fenollosa beat Stevens one. The following were the scores by eights: FIRST EIGHT. Lost. 1. E. C. Howell 5 2. Harry S. Stex'ens 7 3. George Tatnall 9 4. Harry Trumbull 14 . C. E. Coffin 16 6. J. P. Wooten 17 IvOSt. 7. C. M. Clay 18 8. C. M. Paine 26 SECOND EIGHT. 1. T. E. Otis 6 2. A. E. Taylor 6 3. W. S. Fenollosa 10 4. Dr. Lennox 10 5. H. B. French 10 6. E. T. Baker 10 7. N. T, Horr 14 8. A. M. Haynes 32 The score for the sixteen was as follows: Lost. 1. E. C. Howell 12 2. T. E. Otis 14 3. W. S. Fenollosa 14 4. Harry Trumbull 14 5. Harry S. Stevens 15 6. N. T. Horr 16 7. George Tatnall 17 8. Dr. Lenuox 20 9. H. B. French 20 10. A. E. Taylor 22 11. C. M. Clay 23 12. J. P. Wooten 24 13. E. T. Baker 26 14. C. E. Coffin 26 15. A. M. Haynes 32 16. C. M. Paine 33 The personnel of the players en- gaged in the match is thus given by Mr. Foster: "Mr. Harry S. Stevens is a member of the Univer- sity Club, of Chicago, and is the gentleman whom ' Cavendish ' thought the best whist -player he met during his visit to America. Mr. E. C. Howell plays on the team of the American Whist Club, of Boston, and is the recognized au- thority on probabilities in card games, many articles from his pen having appeared in Whist. Mr. W. S. Fenollosa is a whist-teacher in Salem, Mass., and a frequent contributor to Whist and the Field. Mr. Harry Trumbull was captain of the team that won the cham- pionship in 1894. When dying of consumption, the following winter, he played his last card at whist the spade seven at the tenth trick in hand No. 90. Mr. N. T. Horr, WHIST MATCH 509 WHIST MATCH of Cleveland, has contributed sev- eral articles to Whist, chiefly his- torical. Mr. T. E. Otis, of Orange, N. J., is a whist-teacher, and a mem- ber of several prominent New York whist clubs. Mr. George Tatnall is captain of the Wilmington (Del.) Whist Club, and is one of the vet- eran tournament players. Dr. R. Lennox, of Brooklyn, is one of the leading players in the great tourna- ments. Mr. C. M. Clay is cele- brated as a composer of perception problems in Whist. Mr. A. E. Taylor, of the Knickerbocker Whist Club, New York, is one of their best players. Mr. H. B. French is from the Philadelphia Whist Club, and also plays on the Art Club team. Mr. J. P. Wooten is the captain of the Capital City Bicycle Club team, of Washington, D. C. , the champions for 18^2-'^- This gentleman has won a prize at every whist congress, and is considered one of the most brilliant players in the League. Mr. C. E. Coffin is the author of several works on whist, ' The Gist of Whist' being the best known. Mr. E. T. Baker is one of the best known of Eastern tournament players. Mr. C. M. Paine is the editor of Whist, a monthly journal devoted exclu- sively to the interests of the game." We may add that Mr. Foster's "Whist Tactics" is based upon the match, and contains the hands in full. The idea of whist by correspond- ence, thus suggested, was taken up by the American Whist League, and, in pursuance to action taken at the whist congress, President Schwarz, in the fall of 1895, ap- pointed the following committee on tournament by correspondence, with full power to act : Milton C. Work, of Philadelphia, chair- man; A. E. Taylor, of New York, and John T. Mitchell, of Chicago. At this writing (January, 1898,) nothing definite has as yet been accomplished. In Whist for November, 1897, W. B. Brush, the originator of the "Brush Tramp Trays" (q. v.), communicated the particulars of another whist match by correspond- ence, which had just been com- menced, and which is still unfin- ished at the present writing. The match consists of two tables, each playing four deals at a time, and after playing through, the hands are exchanged and played over, making it practically two teams of four. Says Mr. Brush: "Table No. I is composed of Miss J. E. Lee, Albuquerque, New Mexico (north); Miss N. S. Baldwin, San Francisco, Cal. (west); Mrs. E. C. Howell, Boston, Mass, (east), and myself (south) east and west play- ing the 'Howell openings,' and north and south playing the Foster system, as published. Table No. 2 is composed of Mrs. Clarence Brown, Toledo, Ohio (north); Mrs. E. L. Wood, Brookline, Mass. (east); Colonel A. S. Burt, Fort Missoula, Mont, (west), and Colonel Hy. Hutchings, Austin, Texas (south) east and west will play the American leads, and north and south the Foster system, as taught To Mr. Foster, I believe, is due the credit of originating the game by correspondence, and I believe if it were more universal it would be the better for those who wish to learn the game." Whist Match by Telegraph. In Whist for April, 1897, John Hall asks: " We occasionally hear of chess tournaments by telegraph be- tween cities miles apart. Why not whist? We will say, for instance, a match is arranged between New York and San Francisco, and that San Francisco at table one are WHIST MATCH 510 WHIST PACK north and south. Two gentlemen representing New York would sit east and west, and at New York two would sit north and south for San Francisco. If the tray indi- cates that it's San Francisco's deal, the deal is made, and east and west's hands are taken from the table and wired to New York, and then New York leads. A messenger quietly, but without delay, walks over to the operator and communicates the card played, and a messenger at San Francisco takes the card from the operating table and places it in front of the gentlemen represent- ing New York. A half dozen tables could be managed easily. The only delay of consequence would be transmitting the original hands. After that, with intelligent service, the play should go along smoothly. If one of the players happened to be a telegraph opera- tor, *he should be kept out of ear- shot from the instrument while the opponents' hands are being trans- mitted; after that it makes no dif- ference. " The Western Union or Pacific and Postal would, I am sure, allow the use of their wires, after say 8 o'clock p. m., for such a novel con- test. ' ' In the same way a match could be arranged between England and the United States, and the cable company that first offers its services will have the thanks of the whist world, and a splendid advertise- ment besides." Whist, in commenting upon the above, remarked that while Mr. Hall's suggestion was not new, the few experiments that had been made had not favored an extension of the practice. " Though we can- not recall the exact date and cir- cumstances," continues Whist, " we remember several instances of the kind. One was between Phila- delphia and Harrisburg, another between London and Nice but the result was unsatisfactory, for the fame inevitably ' dragged' so as to ecome wearisome. Even with the method suggested, of running wires into the rooms, we doubt if a tour- nament game could be played satis- factorily. ' ' Whist Memory. The ability to remember the cards that have been played, and other features of the game learned by observation. (See, "Attention at'the Whist Table," "Inattention," "Memory," and "Observation.") "Whiston, Professor." A name under which Edmond Hoyle was satirized in " The Humours of Whist" (q. v.), which appeared in 1743, the year after his book on whist was first published. Whist Pack. A pack of ordi- nary playing cards, with four addi- tional cards for whist purposes. These four extra cards contain a table of American leads from every possible combination, including special trump-leads. The backs of the cards of instruction are the same as the rest of the pack, in order that their position in the hand may not attract attention or disclose information. One of the extra cards is handed to each of the players at a table before the rest of the pack is shuffled and dealt. Each player then places the extra or " lead" card with his hand (as though it were part of the same) for ready and easy reference in playing and drawing inferences. Whist packs were copy rigli ted and placed upon the market in 1894 by the author of this volume. R. F. Foster had previously issued a card of instruction called "Whist at a Glance," but this was laid upon WHIST PARTY WHIST PATENTS the table for consultation by any of the players. It was unknown to us at the time, as was also the effort of W. H. Barney, who had had the leads printed upon cards for distri- bution. The idea of making four such cards of instruction a part of a pack of cards, to be used in the manner described, was distinctive with the whist packs. Whist Party. A gathering of four or more persons for the pur- pose of playing whist; also, in a broader sense, a social entertain- ment in which whist forms the chief, although not exclusive, feat- ure. There is something very attractive in the chronicle of the whist parties of old. There was no ostentation or display, no desire to outshine a neighbor by an ampler spread of wines and luxuries. Simplicity a stern simplicity of enter- tainment marked all such combina- tions. Their cost was within the reach of all, and they were enjoyed bv all who received an invitation to attend them. W. P. Courtney [L+O.], "English Whist." Whist Patents. A careful search of the records of the Patent Office at Washington reveals the fact that up to this date of writing (January, 1898) there have been granted in all thirty-two patents for devices or improvements in whist, three relating to straight, and twenty-nine relating to dupli- cate. We give them in chrono- logical order, together with a brief description of each invention: Patent No. 404,782, granted June 4, 1889, to Robert F. Foster, Balti- more, Md. (now of New York). A pack of cards divided into sets or hands in which each card is pro- vided with indicators designating the hand to which it belongs, and the order of playing it in pre-ar- ranged games. Patent No. 462,448, granted No- vember 3, 1891, to Cassius M. Paine and James L. Sebring, Milwaukee, Wis. , and Kalamazoo, Mich. A tray for the game of duplicate whist, provided with four holders arranged to retain the several hands of the original play by them- selves and in order for the duplicate play- Patent No. 481,995, granted Sep- tember 6, 1892, to Milton C. Work, Philadelphia, Pa. In a duplicate whist apparatus a series of four subdivided compartments, each compartment marked respectively to designate the leader, second hand, third hand and fourth hand, and each subdivision marked to designate the order in which the respective hands to be contained therein were played. Patent No. 491,302, granted Feb- ruary 7, 1893, to Fisher Ames, New- ton, Mass. Playing cards provided on their faces with letters, figures, or marks, as set forth, the marks on each card indicating the combi- nations of cards, including the one so marked, from which combina- tions the card so marked is the proper lead. Patent No. 499,406, granted June 13, 1893, to S. T. Varian, East Or- ange, N. J. A pack of cards having on their faces the usual marks and small quadrangular figures printed upon each card, and marks outside the angles indicating the plays from plain suits, and marks within the angles indicating the plays from trumps. Patent No. 502,089, granted July 25, 1893, to William O. Bird, Cam- bridge, Mass. A pack of playing- cards having the usual marks upon their faces, each card carrying an indicator whereby the hands dealt out of a pack of such cards are re- corded, and may be re-dealt from the same pack. Patent No. 514,302, granted Feb- ruary 6, 1894, to John G. Butler, WHIST PATENTS 512 WHIST PATENTS Augusta, Ga. Apparatus for play- ing duplicate whist, comprising a cross-shaped tray having a raised border with its top open, card re- ceptacles within the branches pro- jecting outward from the centre portion, and provided at or near the inner ends of said branches with inwardly extending projec- tions designated to confine the cards in a given direction, with freedom for removal when required, and means for holding the cards in said receptacles. Patent No. 516,224, granted March 13, 1894, to Charles E. Parks, Somerville, Mass. Apparatus for playing duplicate whist, consisting of a table having four independent groups of card-carrying levers, each lever being independently operated by the player to display the card borne by it. Patent No. 521,302, granted June 12, 1894, to Arthur H. Woodward, Chicago, 111. Duplicate whist boxes. A closed rectangular case, corresponding in size to a pack of cards, and divided into four com- partments arranged one above the other, and each provided with a single opening (one in each side and one in each end of the case), the said openings being arranged in opposite sides and opposite ends of the case, whereby the case is adapted to receive and retain the four hands in the respective com- partments. Also, a device whereby the hand in each compartment may be projected a slight distance out through the opening. Patent No. 525,941, granted Sep- tember n, 1894, to Gustav A. Bisler, Philadelphia, Pa. Apparatus for playing duplicate whist. A tray composed of plates with interven- ing corner and central blocks forming pockets closed on their sides and inner ends, and open at the outer edge of the tray. Patent No. 529,699, granted No- vember 27, 1894, to George S. Bout- well, New Bedford, Mass. Duplicate whist table. A stationary central disk firmly mounted at the top of a central post or standard and rab- etted for the purpose of steadying a revolving top, index counters sur- mounting the central disk; top pockets in revolving top, swinging receivers under the revolving top; when open projecting slightly be- yond the edge. Patent No. 530,665, granted De- cember ii, 1894, to William Sow- don, New York. Duplicate whist apparatus. A game box divided into two or more compartments, adapted to hold one or more packs of cards; a rest consisting of a flat piece having an angular extension at one end, so constructed that it may be used to lift the packs or hands from the box and support the separate packs or hands in the several compartments in an inclined position. Patent No. 532,619, granted Jan- uary 15, 1895, to Charles E. White, Syracuse, N. Y. Card rack for du- plicate whist, comprising a base having a centrally disposed case subdivided into a series of card- receiving compartments to receive a corresponding number of decks of cards, and a series of stalls open- ing outward to receive the played hands, the number of stalls corre- sponding to each other and to the number of card-receiving compart- ments. Patent No. 534,843, granted Feb- ruary 26, 1895, to William Sowdon, New York. Duplicate whist appa- ratus. A box constructed to hold cards, and having a rough upper surface at its bottom to prevent the cards from slipping thereon, guide- rods parallel with the bottom and sides, and extending from end to end; and movable dividers fitted to WHIST PATENTS 513 WHIST PATENTS slide thereon, and a step at the bottom of the box to co-operate with the back of the box and the roughened surface at the bottom to hold the dividers and playing-cards between them in an inclined posi- tion. Patent No. 535,920, granted March 19, 1895, toCassiusM. Paine, Milwaukee, Wis. Apparatus for playing duplicate whist. A wire skeleton frame, provided by bend- ings of the wire with legs for rests and for stops, with four arms so arranged at their extremities as to form by bendings of the wire on two levels a shelf into which sepa- rate hands of the original play of duplicate whist are to be thrust, and in which they are to be held in place by the slight spring of the loops of the two planes, so that the cards will be segregated by them- selves for the duplicate play, one of the arms to be different in super- ficial appearance from the other, so as to indicate the dealing and leading hands. Patent No. 536,198, granted March 26, 1895, to Herbert H. Ev- erard, Kalamazoo, Mich. In a du- plicate whist tray, holders for cards consisting of springs securely at- tached at each end, the ends up- wardly projecting, and the middle concave coming close to the boards. Patent No. 542,748, granted July 16, 1895, to Fisher Ames, Newton, Mass. Tray board for duplicate whist. A flat tray board of sheet material composed of a body; four projections, each of the width at its inner end of a playing card, and wider at its outer end, and each of about half the length of a playing card; and bands held in place by the shape of the projections and body. Patent No. 543,746, granted July 30, 1895, to Hugh Mitchell, Duluth, Minn. Duplicate whist board. In 33 a duplicate whist board the combi- nation, with a suitable board, of a single straight integral elastic band attached at intervals to said board, so as to form a plurality of card-retaining rings, and straps ap- plied on the respective straps for lifting the same, whereby the whist hands can be slipped beneath the said straps and kept separated. Patent No. 544,907, granted Au- gust 20, 1895, to I/. F. Braine, Ridgewood, N. J., and B. G. Braine, Brooklyn, N. Y. A dupli- cate whist score-card, consisting of two plates secured one to the other, each having a series of oppositely placed openings therein, and a series of revolving disks located between the plates, each disk in the series having numbers on its opposite faces, from i to 13 inclu- sive, and disposed in such a man- ner that the sum of the numbers simultaneously exposed through said openings is 13, whereby the number exposed through one opening may indicate the tricks taken in the original score by one set of players, while the oppositely and simultaneously exposed num- ber will indicate the number taken in the duplicate score, by the same set of players. Patent No. 546,572, granted Sep- tember 17, 1895, to F. Lt. Barrows, Ironwood, Mich. A duplicate whist apparatus, consisting of a medially divided tray, and a flexible connec- tion between the two portions of the tray, each portion of the tray carrying two pockets to receive the hands. Patent No. 548,185, granted Octo- ber 22, 1895, to Herbert H. Ever- ard, Kalamazoo, Mich. Duplicate whist apparatus. The combination of the trays; broad, flattened hooks, square at the end; rubber-band holders folded into the ends of said hooks, so that the bands can easily WHIST PATENTS WHIST PATENTS be detached or renewed, the hooks being adapted to be concealed in the depressions in the trays. Patent No. 548,255, granted Octo- ber 22, 1895, to Albert H. Howard, Kalatnazoo, Mich. Duplicate whist tray. A mat for use in playing the game, and for holding the cards, consisting of a square of flexible material, with fasteners at the cor- ners and toward the centre thereof, to fold the corners of the same over the hands of cards, and fasten them there; also, a band or strap to retain the cards in position. Patent No. 548,740, granted Octo- ber 29, 1895, to L. F. Braine, of Ridgewood, N. J., and B. G. Braine, of Brooklyn, N. Y. Dupli- cate whist box. A box for holding cards for playing the game of dupli- cate whist, consisting of several partitions having their ends free, and a movable indicator, located within said box, showing the com- partments into which to place the cards during the original play while in one position, and the compart- ments from which to withdraw the cards during the duplicate play while in the other position. Patent No. 549,614, granted No- vember 12, 1895, to F. Sanderson, Chicago, 111. In an apparatus for playing duplicate whist the combi- nation with a base-plate of a top- plate, separated therefrom and held in relative position by means of a rectangular central block, whereby a card receptacle is formed around the block, the base-plate larger than the top-plate, and provided with a ridge or raised portion out- side the dimensions of the top- plate, opposite to the four edge faces of the central block, which serves, in combination with the top- plate, for the purpose described. Patent No. 552,732, granted Janu- ary 7, 1896, to Luther C. Slavens, Jr., Westport, Mo. Apparatus for playing duplicate whist, consisting of a series of trays, each of which is provided with holders for the several hands, and a character upon each tray to distinguish it from the others, and an auxiliary tray pro- vided with a number of holders equal to the number of playing trays, each holder on said auxiliary tray being provided with a charac- ter corresponding to the distin- guishing character of one of the playing trays. Patent No. 553, 741, granted Janu- ary 28, 1896, to Lucius C. Thomp- son, Rolfe, Pa. A duplicate whist board, provided on its upper side with four rows of numerals parallel with its respective edges, and form- ing an open central rectangular field, a loop for each row of numer- als extending parallel therewith, and formed of flexible material adapted to be flexed upwardly to admit the cards thereunder, and hold them down on the board, and a pointer sliding on every loop and extending toward the numerals. Patent No. 555,903, granted March 3, 1896, to W. T. Johnson, Washington, D. C. A duplicate whist tray, consisting of a bottom- plate and an upper-plate, with in- terposed partitions and side walls, dividing the space between said plates into a series of horizontal compartments, wholly closed upon their sides and inner ends, and par- tially closed at the edges of said tray by the said side walls, the cards being adapted for removal through openings in the upper plate partially covering the several underlying compartments. Patent No. 561,786, granted June 9, 1896, to Louis W. Heath, Grand Rapids, Mich. In a card-holder for playing duplicate whist the combination of two wings hinged together, and adapted to be folded to simulate a book, and provided WHIST PATENTS 515 WHIST RECEIVED on the back to designate its num- ber, so that when opened the mark will be concealed; a transverse strip, approximately the thickness of thirteen cards, attached to the face of each wing, a metallic spring se- cured intermediate its ends to said strip, and at right angles thereto, and adapted with its free ends to clamp packages of cards to said holder. Patent No. 564,227, granted July 21, 1896, to Frederick Sanderson, Chicago, 111. Apparatus for play- ing duplicate whist. A series of card-receptacles arranged radially in the same plane, and formed by a flat base and top plate separated by a series of blocks, with a central space between the several recepta- cles, a game counter mounted in a central hole in the top plate and in the central space. Patent No. 568,600, granted Sep- tember 29, 1896, to Florence H. Butler, Cincinnati, O. Duplicate whist board. The combination of a rectangular board or backing made the size of cards used, and having the desired characters or symbols on its face and back; a series of elastic loops or bands projecting laterally from the four sides or edges of said board, and adapted to receive and retain intact the sev- eral hands of cards; also to enable said hands to be folded or laid one on the other over said board or backing, and a fastening strap to encircle the folded packs and hold them. Patent No. 589,089, granted Au- gust 31, 1897, to James W.Johnson, Chattanooga, Tenn. A duplicate whist table having a top provided with a series of slots arranged in radial relation to each other, with their inner ends in the arc of a circle and their outer ends upon a smaller arc, with a curved groove intersecting said slots, and a sup- port for the cards beneath the slots at such distance beneath the same that when cards are placed in the slots their upper edges will fall be- neath the upper surface of the top. Patent No. 597,122, granted Jan- uary n, 1898, to John Omwake, Cincinnati, O. In a duplicate whist apparatus the combination of a box having a plurality of compart- ments, each provided with a sta- tionary inclined bottom, means for maintaining cards against lateral movement in said compartments, and a cover contacting with the cards and co-operating with said box to maintain the cards in their proper relative position and against displacement therein. "Whist Popes, The." A term applied by their opponents to Messrs. " Cavendish" and Trist on account of the universal deference to, and confidence in, their opin- ions shown by the rank and file of the modern scientific school. When the whist-players of America met in Milwaukee, in 1891, to worship at the shrine of their favorite game they seem to have acknowledged two pppes^ " Cavendish," in London, and Trist, in New Orleans. Anything either of these authorities might say was received with all the respect characteristic of those who believe in the doctrine of infallibility as applied to whist. * * * Fortunately, the two gentlemen in whose hands the destinies of the whist world were placed, were agreed upon most of the vital points connected with the game as it was then played. " Cavendish" was the final arbi- ter in everything, and any person who disagreed with his views or questioned his decisions stood in about the same re- lation to orthodox whist-players as Bob Ingersoll does to the established church. K. F. Foster [S. O.], Monthly Illustra- tor. "Whist Queen." See, "Whee- lock, Kate." Whist Received at Court Whist was formally received at court, and acknowledged as one of WHIST, SCHOOLS OF 516 WHIST, VARIETIES OP the royal amusements in England, about the middle of the eighteenth century. In 1720 the "Court Gamester," written for the young princesses, contained an addition called the " City Gamester, " con- taining less polite games used east of Temple Bar. Whist was in- cluded in the latter, but in the eighth edition, published in 1754, it was honored by being transferred to the court or palace division. Whist, Schools of. So great is the interest taken in whist, espe- cially in this country, that many systems of play and schools of play- ers are naturally formed and up- held. In a general way the old and the new school the conserva- tive and the progressive seems to be the proper dividing line, but the new school is in turn divided up into other so-called schools. Fos- ter, in his series of articles, "Whist and its Masters," published in the Monthly Illustrator (i896-'97), enumerates the following: (i)The Old School; (2) the New School; (3) the Signaling School; (4) the Scientific School; (5) the Number- Showing School; (6) the Duplicate School; (7) the Private Convention School. (See, "System," and " Whist, Varieties of.") Whist Season, The. Whist is undoubtedly played more gener- ally in the winter than in the summer season, although the game forms a favorite pastime also at summer resorts, and the tourna- ments of the American Whist League always take place during the heated term, forming part of a delightful outing. Outdoor sports and exercise, however, claim a large share of attention among the feneral public in the season of long ays and short nights, and whist, as an indoor amusement and recrea- tion, must necessarily be laid aside to some extent. By a singular coincidence (or shall we call it by a provision of nature?) the months which rejoice in the letter "r" are precisely those which are best adapted for "the cultivation of whist. Blackwooifs Magazine, November, 1838. Whist Sense. The quality of mind in a player which enables him to grasp and solve difficult situations in whist-play regardless of rule, and as if by intuition. Whist sense is an evidence of whist genius. That an inference is true or erroneous, reasonable or fanciful, cannot always be demonstrated by logical or mathematical process, and the only test lies in the re- sults accomplished, particularly in prac- tice. And yet it is this very element of uncertainty as to the precise meaning of a play which affords the opportunity to the whist-player to show his quality his whist sense. C. Hatch [L. A.], Whist, February, 1895. Whist Strategy. See, "Strat- egy." Whist, Varieties of. There are at least a score of games which are offshoots or varieties of whist, but in nearly every case there is just enough of similarity to claim rela- tionship, and that is all. Not one of the varieties can compare with the original or parent game. Of the so-called varieties there are traced and noticed in this work the following: " Boston," " Boston de Fontainbleau," "Bridge," "Cay- enne," "Chinese Whist," "Fa- vorite Whist, " " French Boston , ' ' "German Whist." "Humbug Whist," "Invincible Whist," "Mort," "Prussian Whist," "Russian Boston," "Scotch Whist," "Solo Whist," and "Swedish Whist." Also, these, which are more entitled to be classed with whist: Double-dummy, and dummy; and these, which are WHIST WITHOUT A TRUMP 517 WHITFELD, WILLIAM H. whist with modifications in the method of playing, or the arrange- ment and movements of the play- ers: Compass, drive, duplicate, mne- monic duplicate, and progressive. (See, also, "American Game," "Long Whist," and "Short Whist.") There are three distinct games of whist: Long whist, ten points; _short whist,_five points; and American whist, seven points. In the two former honors are counted; in the latter they are not. Whist is also very frequently played for continuous points without reference to games. There are, too, the so-called duplicate, progressive, and drive whist; the last, it has been claimed, evidently receiving its name from its unfortunate tendency to drive jjood players crazy. The Germans have a mongrelizedgame, combining the principal features of whist and pitch. There is also a game called Scotch whist, which, "Cavendish" says, bears about the same resemblance to whist that the Scotch fiddle does to the violin. Emery Boardman [L+A.], "Winning Whist." Whist Without a Trump. In Whist for April, 1895, C. T. Button, of Kewanee, 111., inquires concern- ing " whist without a trump," which he saw some Scandinavians play. Not understanding the lan- guage, he could not obtain any ex- planation of it from the players. In reply to this communication, Mr. Button received a letter from S. J. Rasmussen, of River Falls, Wis., and this as well as the sub- sequent correspondence has been submitted to us. From the de- scription which Mr. Rasmussen is able to give, it would appear that the Scandinavians in the Northwest play the game of " cayenne" (q. v. ), or a modification of it. In this so-called variety of whist, among other modes of play, a dealer may announce a "grand" and play for tricks without any trump-suit; or he may play "nullo" and try to make as few tricks as possible without naming a trump- suit. In " bridge" the players also have the privilege of playing with- out a trump, and it is considered advisable sometimes under certain conditions. So, also, in "solo whist" the misdreor "nullo," and the "spread," are played without any trump-suit. Whister. One who plays whist; a term of recent origin in America. "Whitechapel Play." In the early history of whist this term was used as expressive of very bad or ignorant play. As early as 1755 it occurs in The Connoisseur, which was published by Coltnan & Thornton, in London, in an article in which a school for the education of young ladies in the art of whist is humorously advocated. The phrase is obsolete now, having been superseded by "bumblepup- py" (q. v.). "Whitechapel play" used to be the con- temptuous expression applied to a man who played his aces and kings at ran- dom, without any attempt to utilize them to bring in a long suit, or to benefit his hand by their aid in other ways. In and arotwid Mane hester the same kind of wasteful play was known by the term of "Oldham play." At Edinburgh the old ladies designated it as "chairman's play" a phrase which carries the mind back to the days when ladies were car- ried in sedan-chairs. W. P. Courtney .], "English IVhisl." Whilfeld, William H. The fore- most inventor of double-dummy problems, and a whist mathemati- cian and analyst of great ability. Mr. Whitfeld was born at Whist Villa, Ashford, Kent, England, Oc- tober 15, 1856. He informs us that the name of the house had refer- ence to its retired character, and not to the game. He attended a private school at Ramsgate, and afterwards, in 1876, entered Trin- ity College, Cambridge. He came out as twelfth wrangler, and took his degree in honors in 1880. As WHITFELD, WILLIAM H. 518 WHITFELD, WILLIAM H. the best English mathematicians graduate at Cambridge, to be high up in the list of wranglers indi- cates unusual proficiency. After teaching school for two years, he became mathematical lecturer at Cavendish College, Cambridge (named after the Duke of Devon- shire, and not after Henry Jones). It is another coincidence that the college is located in the parish of Trumpington. After Cavendish College became involved in finan- cial difficulties, in 1891, Mr. Whit- feld sought other fields of labor, and he is, among other things, en- gaged by the examining syndicate of bodies affiliated with the Uni- versity of Cambridge. Mr. Whitfeld has been very fond of whist from an early age. Though at no time a great frequenter of the whist-table, as compared with some devotees of the game, he has de- voted much spare time to analyzing positions and working out prob- lems. His first contributions to whist literature consisted of some double-dummy problems published in 1880 in the Cambridge Review, an undergraduates' journal. His fame as a whist problemist was es- tablished, however, by a double- dummy problem which he sent to the London field, and which ap- peared in its issue of January 31, 1885. This is conceded to be the most difficult problem of its kind ever constructed. It may be of in- terest to know that it was composed in bed. Mr. Whitfeld was kept awake one night by a strong cup of coffee, and employed his sleepless moments in thinking it out. In the morning it was finished. Before its appearance in the Field, " Cav- endish" sent a copy of it to N. B. Trist, and the latter had it pub- lished in the New Orleans Times- Democrat, from which paper it was extensively copied, and went the rounds in this country. Many whist-players wrote that there must be some mistake about it, as they found it impossible of solution. As eminent an expert as C. D. P. Hamilton stated that it took him two weeks, and he did not see how Proctor could possibly have solved it in fifteen minutes that was the story which had come over from England. Proctor's name was cu- riously connected with it in this country. It was generally spoken of as the " Proctor problem," and Professor Proctor was supposed to have composed it. It required a letter from " Cavendish," in Whist, to correct the error. R. F. Foster writes as follows concerning the problem in the New York Sun of March I, 1896: " H. H. Waldo, a bookseller in Rock- ford, 111., published it in the Rock- ford Gazette, in 1885, and offered any whist book on the market as a prize for its solution. The Racine Whist Club spent three weeks over it in vain. No one in the Milwau- kee Whist Club could solve it, and the prize was finally won by Dr. B. F. Crummer, of Omaha, Neb., who sent in his solution many weeks after the problem first appeared. Nothing indicates better than this problem the progress whist has made in the past ten years. In 1885 a prize for its solution went begging for months; to-day we have thirty-five correct answers out of one hundred and fifty-eight attempts." We give the problem herewith, in its original and correct form, together with the solution, as re- ceived from Mr. Whitfeld himself. In this case, as in all other prob- lems, the solution should not be consulted until all efforts to work out the answer have failed, or until it is desired to verify a solution arrived at: WHITFELD, WILLIAM H. 5*9 WHITFELD, WILLIAM H. * None. * A, 2. J, 5- North. <9 None. * J,3- OQ.7- Hearts trumps. South to lead. North and south to win all six tricks, east and west doing their best to prevent. |*J V None. R *8. 6, 8, 10. South. * 10, 9. V None. 6 10. A, K, 9. The correct solution of the prob- lem is as follows: Trick i. South leads ace of dia- monds, on which north plays jack. This is the key to the problem. Only by this play can north reserve the opportunity of playing a diamond through west and giving south a finesse, should the development warrant such a course. Trick 2. South leads ten of spades, which north wins with seven of hearts. Trick 3. North leads eight of hearts, on which south discards ten of clubs. West is obliged to un- guard one of the plain suits. His best discard is the spade, since his partner also guards that suit. Trick 4. North plays ace of clubs, and east is compelled to un- guard the spade or diamond suit. South, playing after east, keeps the suit from which east has dis- carded. Trick 5. North leads a diamond, which south wins with the king. Trick 6. South leads the thir- teenth spade or diamond. It should be noticed that if at trick three west discards the queen of diamonds, he leaves south with the tenace over east, and if he dis- cards a club, north will make his small club. We may add that the problem, since its original publication, has frequently been republished in a somewhat altered or disguised form. One of these variations was given in the London Field of De- cember 14, 1889, where the suits and some of the unimportant cards were changed from the original. The New York Sun of March i, 1896, contained another variation. The first publication of the prob- lem in the Field was followed by other interesting and difficult hands composed by Mr. Whitfeld, as well as by articles on whist, in which his mathematical genius was dis- played in close reasoning and subtle analysis. In 1892 he became regu- larly connected with the staff of the Field, and in 1893 he had entire charge of its card department dur- ing " Cavendish's" absence in WHITFELD, WILLIAM H. 520 WHITFELD, WILLIAM H. America. Mr. Whitfeld is also a frequent contributor to Whist, America's representative journal of the game. In 1896, with " Cav- endish," he attended the sixth con- gress of the American Whist League, at Manhattan Beach, when Presi- dent Schwarz introduced him in the following words: " I would like to say, in regard to Mr. Whitfeld, that he has long been associated with ' Cavendish' in the conduct of the London Field, and has made many valuable contributions to the whist literature of this country; and that, as a whist mathematician, he is without a superior." In closing this brief notice, we take pleasure in giving another one of his very best double-dummy problems; in fact, he himself considers it of nearly equal merit with his more celebrated achieve- ment: * 9, 7, 6, 3- o. >i*ti, t'-li iii which be of Sir Ji>hn His partner was Lad keen, active woman still retained trace* beautv. She rc-v-^tu 3C.."t of tht of'. the srcirnt dames hirp practices, just tisun : and they had CUaric* Mackay, for > an exciting game -k part in the rooms astbope, in Pris. . ":M. ' Sir j ; u>sl h:.-> temper, : - *l*tV l; *-n.- are a chThc GhatUp fi*i.!fi*4 fire; she arose from her chair -and advanced upon her ac- cuser, who by this time had recov- J his p fc\ Stanley Martmd was bent upon extricating Ir.mself from ant i jeseph S. Neffc. mail, :eat it the best club members. There can be no doubt that since the game has been reduced to more system- atic principles it has become more liked by the fair sex." It was the modern scientific game as defined and advocated by Dr. Pole, and especially the long- suit game and American leads as pf r fccted and introduced by Trist od "Cavendish," that caused the &*-" whist revival in America, and ;U with it a general interest v i' jtni t cm the part of women. V'n-'i-T ih" ix.'i t *tti of play, whist was ;ix*if*t: Uj K-* puryed well ho b4j >i special !iKx.r -n mech- sibilities for all, ami once inter- ested, thase frrmi whow tlu- least was expected very often fcliowtd the mo.it surprising aptitude for genu- ine whist-play. Too much credit for the high standing which Amer- ican women already occupy in the ; and in the cofIr.s- f;. 1 . ;,;*< <>f old-time whist, and t'irr> ivi la*. preseiit, &>d especially to the United States, we will find hun- dreds, aye, thousands, of charming, bright-yycd, intelligent women who conld give Sarah /.-tad.'f poi?its in her favorite amusement. As Dr. Pole savs in his *' Evolution of Vv'hist:" "It is noteworthy that while accomplished lady whist- players are so rare in England in America they abound; they take pa-t in the League matches, and arc said to bold their own among instructors who led the wav, and Wi;-T.cO^Srii5toli ; to see the "possi bilities of the game. (See, ' ' Teach- ers of ILfebhf Mfelictf the same methods were employed, and the same determination and enthusiasm shown, tii<-e can be no doubt that the women of other country in played, would ru>' same progress. T tode for whist is g qntck perception ition, which po whusi. strategy.' U mast* -wd ab>o .1 t)ie vl-.:t.teble. hr sured. T'lrre is gan'c in y v restr.i A_v v rs who thtr giddy ci ^ie by w.'-re A playmg I any ;.-h whist is DAturai apti- Tiiev have .."man once H -ssary ad- Hltention at '"ess was as- av no com- thoughtful, ultivate th*- WOMEN AS PLAYERS 529 WOMEN AS PLAYERS in its most naive form when help- ing to make up a table. The writers who in years gone by poked fun at the "sick whist" of the ladies, would be amazed could they drop in and see the play at a woman's whist club, or at the annual con- gress of the Woman's Whist League. That women play first-class whist is testified to by men everywhere. F. H. Stephens, of the Capital Bicycle Club, Washington, D. C., says in Whist for July, 1894: "In the recent tournament played in Philadelphia between the Capital Bicycle Club and All-Philadelphia, in which the former was defeated, there was only one team from the Capital Club which had a plus score to its credit. This team was composed of Messrs. Carr, Fogg, McComb, and Quackenbush. In a tournament for pairs lately held at the rooms of the Chess and Checker Club of this city, and open to all comers, Fogg and Quackenbush stood first, with Carr and McComb well up on the list. In an open tournament for pairs held this spring at the Capital Bicycle Club, these gentlemen again attained a high standing. I cite these facts for the purpose of showing that these gentlemen, three of whom are immediately concerned in this his- tory, were players of experience and ability. In the latter part of April I asked Carr, Fogg, and Quackenbush if they would join me in a contest with a four from the Woman's Whist Club. They would. On the evening of April 27 I presented them to Miss Daly, the president; Miss King, the sec- retary; Miss Lockhart, and Miss Ravenburg. We formed two tables and played eighteen hands dupli- cate, changing partners at the end of every six hands. Result, plus two for the young ladies! We met 34 again May 3; result, a tie. On May 1 1 we met for the third time, and played twenty-four hands; re- sult, plus one for the men. The ladies are still one trick ahead of us on the sixty hands, and we are wondering how we are to get even. ' ' This is but one example out of many that might be cited. In Whist for April, 1895, the editor called attention to the fact that not only in active play at the table, but in solving whist problems, women were showing the highest aptitude. Among the sixty-two answers re- ceived to a prize problem in suit- placing, the best was that of Mrs. W. C. Coe, of Chicago, who re- ceived the prize. ' ' Every successive meeting of whist-players," says R. F. Foster in the New York Sun, "demon- strates more clearly the approach- ing equality of the sexes in the matter of skill at the whist table. At the sixth congress [of the Amer- ican Whist League] the women were only moderately successful. At the seventh they were much more in evidence, and in the vari- ous association meetings and com- pass games on guests' nights at the men's clubs, they have been steadily gaining ground. The averages made by women in women's clubs is much higher than that made by men in men's clubs, and their play is much freer and more enjoyable. " Recent returns," he continues, 11 show some remarkable scores made by women against men. In the Ohio state congress we find a team of four women, from the Kis- met Club of Cincinnati Mrs. Poyntz, Mrs. Davidson, Mrs. Gaar, and Mrs. Poyntz winning the progressive match for fours by de- feating such crack teams as four men who have all been on cham- pionship teams, President Mandell, Buffington, Mitchell, and Parsons, WOMEN AS PLAYERS 53 WOMEN AS PLAYERS the cracks of the Chicago Whist Club. The four women players from Toledo were next to the top in almost every event, and some of them got six more tricks than the best men's pair entered." And just as these last pages are going through the press, we learn that on January 29, 1898, the three years' contest for the trophies do- nated by Mrs. T. H. Andrews, president of the Woman's Whist League, came to an end at Phila- delphia. Mrs. Andrews' team, consisting of herself, Mrs. J. E. Goodman, Mrs. E. L. Ellison, and Mrs. H. Toulmin, completed the necessary twelve wins which, under the rules, entitle them to perma- nent possession. Mrs. Toulmin having removed to Milwaukee, Miss Getchell filled her place dur- ing the last few games. The team making the next highest record was that captained by Mrs. W. H. Newbold. Nine was the number of wins to its credit. Thus ended a contest which must ever find a place in the history of woman's whist. There can be no doubt of the gen- uine interest which the women of America are taking in the game. In every part of the country they are studying whist under compe- tent teachers. They are forming a network of women's clubs which already extends from the Atlantic to the Pacific (among the latest and most notable organizations of this kind being the Chicago Whist Club, organized by Mrs. O. W. Potter). Their contests for in- dividuals, pairs, and teams-of-four are just as interesting as those of the men. They are welcomed, and admitted to membership, in many clubs heretofore composed exclusively of men. Altogether, women have a right to be justly proud of the progress which they have made. It is not long ago the idea prevailed that a woman could not play whist. Those who wanted to make the state* ment charitably put it that she could not play equal to a man. Modern develop- ments are going on to relegate all opin- ions of this nature to a deserved oblivion, for we have the proof now that women are capable of playing the game with all the skill of men. Cassius M. Paine \L. A.], Whist, April, 1895. The current impression is that women are too much inclined to adhere to rule of play; that they are unable to grapple with thejinesse of the game; that when an unusual deal falls to woman's lot the management is inferior to that that would be exercised by the average club man. There is only one way to settle a compli- cation of this kind, and that is to have a contest, which would prove a very inter- esting affair. Mrs. M. S. Jenks [L. A.], Home Magazine, July, 1895. It is a difficult matter to make a woman believe that it is worth while to play a good game of scientific whist. She is quite satisfied to play a fair game, and thinks anything more a bore, and not worth the time it would take. But once aroused to the pleasure of the scientific game, she is an apt, eager, earnest stu- dent, seizing the points with avidity, and rushing ahead in a way that is a delight to the teacher. Harriet Allen Anderson [L. A.]. Home Magazine. July, 189$. Whist throws a glamour of sport over mental exercises that would be deemed onerous if performed in school. It bright- ens the wits, sharpens the memory, and trains the perceptive faculties into their highest excellence. In fine, whist is al- ways elevating, and never demoralizing in its influence. It is well, therefore, that woman is giving careful attention to its study, for she is the autocrat of our homes, and what she opposes can gain no foot- hold there. Cassius M. Paine [L. A.], Whist, December, tSoi. As soon as women have its points re- vealed systematically they are interested; interest means thought, and thought knowledge. The appreciation of the game, and consequent love for it, is grow- ing in an astonishing degree. Manv who begin their study for the sake of hus- band, friend, or even fashion, continue from real interest. So many women have been subject to such discouraging influ- ences as to be under the impression that they cannot learn whist, and are perfectly delighted to discover that they can. Most women are acquiring their knowledge from a scientific standpoint are studying the game; therefore I believe in their fu- ture. Adelaide It. Hyde [/.. A.], Home Maga fine, Ju ly, 1895 . The question whether ladies should play whist is one which has often exercised WORK, MILTON C. 531 the feminine mind. In October of four years ago this absorbing matter was dis- cussed in the columns of a paper pub- lished mainly for the reading of women. Some weeks were spent in giving the reasons which brought the writers to a definite and affirmative conclusion. * * * Yes, they should play whist in that all the writers were agreed but not because it was a pleasure to themselves. They should play whist, and play it to exalt that mean thing man! Thus could ladies amuse a father, a husband, or a brother, "confined to the house by gout or rheumatism," and brute enough not to care for days spent in the more refined pleasures of books or music. Thus could ladies help to keep the game within reasonable bounds, and restrain man that wicked man! from gambling for heavy stakes. Their presence would add to the pleasure of the lords of creation, and would drive far, far away the occa- sional oath or evanescent expletive. These were their reasons. IV. P. Court- ney [L + O.], "English Whist and Whist- Play ers," 1894. Work, Milton C. An expert whist-player and whist analyst, and a whist author of much originality and power. Mr. Work is a native of Philadelphia, and was born Sep- tember 15, 1864. He was graduated from the University of Pennsyl- vania in 1884, and in 1887 was ad- mitted to practice at the Phila- delphia bar. He has been actively engaged in the practice of law ever since, being a member of the well- known firm of McCarthy, Work & De Haven. Mr. Work's interest in whist dates from an early period of his life. While still in his university years, in the spring of 1882, he was a member of a team which beat four other good players at the first du- plicate whist match between teams ever played in the Quaker City. Two of the members who played with him then became, with him, members of the famous team of the Hamilton Club, upon its organiza- tion in 1885, and under his leader- ship it recently achieved the unpre- cedented feat of winning twenty matches for the challenge trophy of the American Whist League, thereby permanently winning the trophy. Mr. Work also captained the Philadelphia eight which won a series of successive victories from New York, Baltimore, and Wash- ington, in i894-'95. He has been deeply interested in the welfare of the American Whist League ever since its organization, and has served on a number of its com- mittees. In 1894 Mr. Work wrote and published a pamphlet entitled "New Whist Ideas," and this was followed in 1895 by " Whist of To- day," a wonderfully successful book, in which many original ideas are set forth. It was in its fifth edition in 1897. Mr. Work is an advocate of the long-suit game, but has liberal ideas as to when excep- tions should be made in the play. In his own play he employs Ameri- can leads, with Hamilton modifica- tions (q. v.). He has also achieved great success as a whist editor. He was in charge of a weekly whist department of the Philadelphia Inquirer in iSSg-'go, and was the first to suggest a congress of Ameri- can whist-players. He wrote on whist for the Philadelphia Public Ledger in 1893, 1894, and 1895. He was the whist editor of the Phila- delphia Evening Telegraph in 1895, 1896, and 1897, and its daily whist department (the first ever pub- lished) was his idea. In iS^-'gS he took charge of the whist inter- ests of the Philadelphia Press and the New York Mail and Express. Mr. Work's opinions probably have more weight with the whist-players of America to-day than those of any other writer.-/?. F. Foster [S. O.], Monthly Illustrator, 1897. X. In whist notation, any card smaller than a ten-spot is usually represented by the letter x. Thus, A, Kxxx means ace, king, and 532 YARBOROUGH three cards of no particular value, generally low. Y. The partner of Z, with whom he plays against A and B. This des- ignation is generally used in noting down hands of whist. In the first or original round or trick, the second hand is Y. In duplicate whist the corresponding designa- tion is "east." Yarborough. A hand at whist containing no card higher than a nine. Named after Lord Yarbor- ough, who offered a standing bet of jiooo to i against such a hand being dealt. Many yarboroughs are dealt annually that meet the above con- ditions, but an effort made in 1892 to locate the lowest possible hand the yarborough par excellence failed. In November of that year Whist offered a prize of twenty-five dollars for a well-authenticated in- stance of such a hand being dealt during the next twelve months, but no one claimed the money, al- though a number of interesting yarboroughs were reported. The following yarborough was published in the Westminster Pa- pers, London, April i, 1879, and the editor prefaces it with the fol- lowing remarks: "Any queer com- bination of cards will occur; but the hand certainly contains more of the smallest cards than any hand that we have ever seen recorded." It was dealt at the Surbiton Club, and it was calculated that the odds of holding no card above any six in any particular deal were 10,922,- 144 to i. Clubs were trumps, and the cards held were: * 2,3,4.5- V 2,3,4,6. * 2,6. 2,3,4. On October 7, 1892, "H. T.," at the Hamilton Club, Philadelphia, had dealt to him, in the regular course of play, a yarborough with- out a trump. It was as follows: * None. V 2,3,4,6. * 2,4,5,7,9. O 3.4,6,8. Whist, in its issue of April, 1896, gives the following yarborough held by E. Leroy Smith, of the Albany Whist Club (trumps not stated) : 8 ''.i: 5 ' * 2, 4, 5, 6. 3, 4, 5. 7- It adds: " That he should have captured two congressional prizes in successive years is so extraordi- nary as to almost justify the sus- picion that he is a lucky holder; but nothing could be further from the truth. In order to prove it, the Albany Club has been keeping tab on him ever since the Minneapolis congress, and proves beyond a doubt that he is most fortunate in taking tricks when he holds a yar- borough, and that as a j'arbo rough- holder he is a phenomenon." Another yarborough is reported by Arthur Remington, from Ta- coma, Washington, under date of June 4, 1897. Mr. Remington says: " On May 13, at the Olympia Whist Club, Mr. J. C. Horr, of the Olym- pia Club, dealt to a former justice of the Supreme Court the following hand. * '. 3, 4- 2, 3, 4. 4 3, 4. 5 (trumps). 2,3.4,5- " I believe this is the champion yarborough on record. At least it shows how the champions of the Pacific Northwest treat their visit- ors from Tacoma when we run down to the capital city." YARBOROUGH 533 Here is still another specimen, reported by G. W. Parker, of Read- ing, Mass., who writes under date of July 8, 1897: "Kindly let me know if the following hand, which I held last night in a game of dupli- cate, has ever been equaled or beaten in the number of small cards held. The hand was as fol- lows: JH 2 ' 3 ' V 2,3,4,5. 2, 3, 4, 5 (trumps). "Dr. Sawyer, Frank Peirce, and Frank Rafferty, who made the rest of the table with me, will all make sworn affidavit if, for any reason, you should desire the same, in case this hand should make the record." In a yarborougrh there must be a suit of four cards, and the holder should lead the lowest card of that suit. It has happened that a yarboroughj containing four trumps, was of service to the partner who led trumps, the echo allowing him to place the rest and win the game. G. W. Pities [L. A. P.], "American WJiist Illustrated." A former Earl of Yarborough was al- ways ready to wager 1000 to i against the occurrence of a hand at whist in which there should be no card better than a nine. The bet was decidedly unfair, and if made a great number of times must have resulted in large gains to the person who made it. It is easy to calcu- late the odds. * * * Lord Ya'rborough, if he had been fair (assuming always that he knew how to calculate probabilities) should have offered rather more than ^"1827 to i against the recurrence of the hand in question. It must be understood, of course, that he wagered with one of the players against that player having a yarborough, not against the occurrence of a yarborough among the four hands dealt. The chance of this latter event is, of course, greater. R. A. Proctor [L. O.]. Young Players. Beginners at whist; those who are learning the game. Young players may be divided into two classes the young player who is humble, and the voung player who is self-suffi- cient./!. IV. Drayson [L+A + ] , "The Art of Practical Whist." Younger Hand. The player to the right of the dealer; the third hand on the first round. Z. One of the four letters of the alphabet generally used in desig- nating players at the whist-table. Z is the partner of Y, and with him plays against A and B. On the first round or trick the fourth hand is Z. In duplicate whist the cor- responding designation is "west." GENERAL INDEX (Titles of articles in SMALL CAPITALS; cross-references in italics; other references in Roman. Letters a and b refer to columns i and 2, respectively.) ABANDONED HAND, la (also, 2350). Abandoning a suit, 4793. A-B, Y-Z, la (also, 3276). ACE, ib. Ace and four, lead from, ab. Ace aud one small, Starnes' lead from, 385a. Ace, followed by king, 302b. Ace, forcing out, in adversary's hand, ii5b. Ace, jack, ten, nine, lead from, aySb. Ace, king, lead from, sb. Ace, king; ace, queen; ace, jack alone, 38.sa. Ace, king, queen, jack, and others, lead from, 226a, 4463. Ace-lead, 143. Ace-lead, first change in, 285b. Ace-lead from long suit, 1696. Ace-lead, Howell's, 38ab. Ace-lead, Keiley's, 383b. Ace not a face card, i6ga. Ace, proper play of, second hand, I7oa. Ace, queen, ten, nine, lead from, 2780. Adams, Mrs. Waldo, 443, 522b, 523b. " Admiral," 583, 3353. ADMISSION TO CLUBS, 4a (also, 4860). Advantage, 232b. Advantage of having exposed hand in dummy, 1293. Advantages of deal and lead, 1123. ADVERSARIES, 53. Adversaries, playing into the hands of the, 1740. ADVERSARY'S GAME, PLAYING THE, 53. Adversary's lead, 4623. ADVERSE LEAD, sb. ADVERSE TRICK, sb. Adverse trumps, first exhausted, 4633. ADVICE FOR BEGINNERS, sb. Advice, satirical, I25b. Advisory committee on play, 4isb. AGE, 53. Aged whist-players, 527b. AGGRESSIVE GAME, 6a. Aikin, Anne Laetitis, 55b, 570, 3?sa, 5263. Ainsworth, Mrs. Charlotte!/., 446. ALBANY LEAD, 6b (also, 4586). Albany Whist Club, sib, 333, 383, 88b, 4i6b, 4g8b, 503!). ALLEN, Miss BESSIE E., 73. (also, 3^,390, 44b, 4220, 4246). Allen discard, nyb. Allen, Rufus, 73, 1733, I73b, 345b. ALLISON, JAMES, yb (also, 1306, 1330, 4<)6b), AMERICAN AND ENGLISH LAWS, 8a. American Code, 303, 3ob, 2323. (See, "Laws of Whist, American Code") Americsn Code, proposed revision of, 2443. AMERICAN GAME, THE, 8b (also, 956, izya, 2 7 8a). American game, first English text-book to conform to the, 2053. AMERICAN LEADER, ica. AMERICAN LEADS, ica (also, i??a, i8ib, f8?a, 2490, 28ob, 2960, 3820, 4960, 4996). Americsn leads sdopted, 303. American lesds and whist in England, 6ob. AMERICAN LEADS, CHANGES IN, i2b. Americsn leads employed by their oppo- nents, 4453. AMERICAN LEADS, HISTORY OF, i7b. AMERICAN LEADS, OBJECTIONS TO, 2sh (also, looa). American leads, opponent of, 2723, 2983. American leads used in trumps by short- suiters, 382b. American leads, variation in, 2683. "AMERICAN WHIST," 28b. American Whist Club, Boston, 3ib, 88b, 95b, 1423, I75b, 2063, 3oib, 4ogb, 5o;jb. AMERICAN WHIST LEAGUE, 2ob (also, 36ib, 4150, 445b, 4846, 4966, 5210, ^220). American Whist League, action on pri- vate conventions, 3280. American Whist League, first congress of, 344b. American Whist League, opposed to stakes or bets, 303. American Whist League Trophy, See, "Challenge Trophy." American women complimented, 5283. AMES, FISHBR, 403 (also, i6a, 310,580, 9$b, 705*, nsb, 1276, I4ib, ijsb, 2040, 2326, 3730; 4340- , 4836, 4886, 4896, 4990, soib, $03b, so6a, sub, 5/?a). AMUSEMENT. PLAYING FOR, 413. A nalyst. See, ' ' Whist A nalyst." Anderson, M. E., 393. Anderson, Mrs. Harriet Allen, 424b. ANDREWS, MRS. T. H., 4ib (also, 330, 440, 228a, 4230, 4246, $22a, 5236, 5250, S26b, (535) 536 INDEX Andrews trophies, 2773, 4233, 5303. Anecdotes, whist, 8oa, 973, 192!}, 1943, 2O2D, 2IOD, 26lb, 2673, 2&9b, 3093, 3993, 4i3b, 4373, 4603, 467b, 472b, 4823, 5276. ANSON, GEORGE, 4ib (also, 1726, 2370, Answering trump signal. See, "Echo." ANTEPENULTIMATE LEAD, 423 (also, i8a, 236, 2860, 4440). Antpuelli, Cardinal, 84b. Aptitude, woman's natural, for whist, 528b. " AQUARIUS," 423 (also, 10, 570, 57b, 3350). Arbitrary conventions, 1843. Arbitrary conventions, avoiding, 9gb. Arbitrary meaning, gob. ARBITRARY SIGNALS, 423. ARLINGTON CLUB, 42b (also, 400, 2370, 3886). Arnaud, E. M., 57b. Around, chances of suit going, 3313. Art or science, 357b. " ARTFUL DODGER, THE," 42b. ARTICLES ON WHIST IN PERIODICALS, 42b. Artifice, I77b. Artificial memory, 2673. Artillery of the hand, 4593. Ask for trumps. See, " Trump Signal." ASSOCIATE MEMBERS OF THE LEAGUE, 443. Atlantic Whist Association, 46b, 633. Attack and defense, 38sb. ATTENTION AT THE WHIST TABLE, 44b. Attention, wrongfully calling, i6sb, i66a. ATWATER, MRS. FRANK H., 44b (also, 423 b, 4240). Aubrey, Major, 2623. Australia, whist in, 488b. Authority in England, 1763. AUTHORITY, WHIST, 453. AUTOMATON WHIST-PLAYER, 4sb. AUXILIARY ASSOCIATIONS, 463. Averaging method of scoring 8t dupli- cate, the, 362b. Aymar, H. F., I73b. B, 473. BAD PLAY, 473 (also, 2470,3060, 3180, 4666, 47ra,52Ta). BAD PLAYER, 47b (also, 646, 1140, //pa, I33b, 21 1 b, 2T2b, 22$b, 4376). Bailey, George W., 57b, 2623, 3353. BAKER, ELWOOD T., 483 (also, 380, 390, 99*, /7J*. 4240, 424b, 4890, 5o8t). Baker, Mrs. E. T., 48b, 5223, 523b. Baldwin, J. H., 313, 3ib, I73b. BALDWIN, JOHN LORAINE, 493 (also, 266, <8a, 2370,3270,3886). Baldwin, Miss N. S., .vxjb. Ballanttne, Serjeant, 843, 26ib. Ballsrd, E. A., 34b, 1^53, I73b, igob. Baltimore Whist Club, 34b, 353, 88b, ma, 268b. Barbaud, Mrs., s.sb, 5263. Barnes, Tracy, 383, 4gib. BARNEY, WALTER H., 4gb (also, 340,330, 396, i$4b, 1570, 1670, 232b, 472b, 504b, 51 la, 5230). Barrick, C. M., 720. Barrows, F. L., 5130. BATH COUP, THE, 513. " Battle roysl of brains, 3," 3833. "BATTLE, SARAH," 5ib. Beaconsfield, Lord, 833, 960, 436b. Becker, Charton L., mb, 4093. Beckhara, C. H., 383. Beecher, N. B., 38b, 5033. BEGINNER, 523 (also, 56, 446 ngb, 2030, 477a,5iob). BEGINNERS, MISTAKES OF, 523. Beginners, trials of, 94!). Belaieff, 1733. Bennet, Chsrles, 54b. Benson, F. W., 2013. BENTINCK, LORD HENRY, 52b (also, ijzb, '9*b, 3 2 7> 374b. 4550, 455l>). Best Card. See, "Master Card." Betting, igib. Betting, action of A. W. L. on, 303. Bets, hesvy, 127!), 5323. Bibliography of Whist. See, "Books on Whist." Bid for a ruff, 1003. Biddle, Miss Susan D., 44b, 522b, 5235. Bigelow, I. H., i73b. Bingham, W. T., 3ob, 7ob, 1993, 3560. Bird, William O., sub. Bisler, G. A., 5123. Bismarck, 336. BLIND WHIST-PLAYERS, 530. BLOCKING, 54b. Bliicher, Field Marshsl, 1923. " BLUE PETER," 54b (also, 526, 455b). Blyth, A. F., 2513. BOARDMAN, EMERY, 553 (also, $8b, 3720, 4S/6). Boards, 44ob. "Bos SHORT'S" RULES, ssb (also, sjb, 3350). Bold trump-leading, an sdvocate of, 1753. BOOK, 563. BOOK GAME, s6b. BOOK PLAYER, s6b. " BOOKS OF THE FOUR KINGS," 573. BOOKS ON WHIST, 573. Boomerangs, false cards sometimes, I7ob. Booth, C. V.. soib, 5033. Borden, J. McK., 72b. Borden, T. P., 72b. " BOSTON," 593. "BOSTON DE FONTAINBLEAU," sgb. Boston Duplicate Whist Club, 4i6b, 4173. Boston Press Club, 4093, sosb. Bottomley, Mrs., 5253. Boutcher, Charles S., s8b, 344b, 446b, 4880. Boutwell, George S., 5i2b. Bouv6, Lander M., 3ib, 343, 363, 1730, 4898, 4983, so.-^b. Boyce, Matthias. See, "Mogul." Bradt, Mrs. Julia B., 440, 3'3a, 523^1 5240. Braine, L. F. and B. G., sisb, 5143. " BRIDGE," 603 (also, 1620, {920, 3276). INDEX 537 BRIGGS, J. H., 620. (also,jia, jib, 340, 1736, 1990, 249b, 3060, 4jta, 4836, 4a8b, 4896, Briggs, O. H., 313, sib, I73b, 1993. Brilliant play, 1053. BRING IN, 6zb (also, 2536). Bringier, L. A., 443b. Bristol, W. T. G., 383, 1743, iggb. Brittain, Thomas, s8b. Bronson, W. G., 3tb, 363, i73b. Brooke, Mrs. Gertrude, 424b, 5253. Brooklyn congress, 333. BROOKLYN TROPHY, 62b (also, 4480). Brooks, Phillips, Bishop, 84b. Brown, Clarence, 383. Browu, Mrs. Clarence, sgb, 44b, sogb, 522b, 523b, 5253, 525b. Brown University, whist at, so4b. Bruck, L. J., 38b. BRUSH "TRAMP TRAYS," 633. Brush, W. B., 633, sogb. Brummell, Beau, 1923. Bryant, F., 5033. Bryant, O. S., 38b. Bucklaud, C. T., 58b. BUELL, MRS. SARAH C. H., 643 (also, 424b). Buffalo Whist Club, 393. Buffinton, E. A., 343, 34b, 363. "BUMBLEDOG," 64b. BUMBLEPUPPIST, 64b (also, 2950, 46ra). BUMBLEPUPPY, 653 (also, 470., 2190, 2250, 2736, 2800, 2980, 3i8a, 3370, 4666, 5/76.) BUMPER, 66b. Bunbury, H. C., s8b, 3353. BUNN, GEORGE L., 66b (also, 160,310,340, I73b, 199^,3720., 4830, 49'b). Bureau for experimental play, proposed, 35b, 37*>. Burnsnd, F. C., 5063. BURNEY, ADMIRAL JAMES, 67b (also, 580, 295b,3tfa). Burt, Colonel A. S., 44b, sogb. Butler, Florence H., 5153. Butler, John G.,snb. Buzbv, Mrs. Duncan, 523b. ' B. \V. D.," and " Csvendish," 474b. By csrds, 733. BYE, DRAWING THE, 68a. Byrd, W., 5033. Byron, Lord, 34b, 3213. BYSTANDER, 68a (slso, i6$b, 1660). "CELEBS," 68a (also, 580., 2960,3350, 3400, CALCULATION, 68b (also, 2640). "CALCULATION PUZZLE, SIR," 68b. CALL, THE, 693. Call for trumps. See, " Trump Signal." Call through an honor, icoa. Called, cards liable to be, at duplicate, I4ob. CALLING A CARD, 693. CALLING ATTENTION, 693. Cslling for new cards, 2433. CALLING HONORS, 6gb (also, 2050). " CAM," 6gb (also, 170,580, 2980, 33511), Cameron, D. P., 5033. Cameron, R., 5033. ' Cameron, S. , 5033. Csmpbell, Miss M. H., 393. CAMPBELL- WALKER, ARTHUR, 6gb (also, 57 b, 7jb). Can you one? " 693, 454b. CANADIAN WHIST LEAGUE, 703 (also, 2230). Caner, Mrs. Harrison K., 523b. CAPITAL BICYCLE CLUB TEAM, 72b (also, job, 3 fa, 88b, 1990, 371 b, 452b, 4580, CARD, 733. CARD OF UNIFORMITY, 733. CARD SENSE, 733. CARDS, 733. CARDS, ARRANGEMENT OF, 73b. Cards in suit higher th3n one led, issb. CARDS LIABLE TO BE CALLED, 753 (also, i68a, 2350., 24ob). Cards, locating, 3osb. Cards of equal value, i63b. CARDS OF RE-ENTRY, 7sb. Cards played in error, 24ib. Cards, played, that may be seen, 3i6b. Cards, tsk'ing up, during the de3l, 4igb. Cards, trick-taking value of, 442b. Carleton and Wanderers' Clubs, historic match between the, I35b, 2703. CARLETON, J. W., 763. Carlyon, Edward A. See, "Calebs." Carpenter, A. F. , 502b. Carter, Charles S., 1513. Carthage Whist Club, 313. "Catch-the-Ten." See, "Scotch Whist." "CAVENDISH," 763 (also, la, 70, zoa, 176, i8b, I9a, zoa, 300, j/a, 42a, 4ja, 440, 570, 58a. 58b, 6oa, lo^b, zoSa, Z24a, I2$b, 1276, '33b, i5?b, i68b, 1690, f7ja, if6a, 1830, 1850, 1870, I92b, 2040, 2o$a, 2i2a, 2230, 232b, 25ib, 252b, 2570, 272a, 2786, 2996, 3 2 ?b, 337 a , 339b, 34oa, 3 6oa < S 6 9b, 3730., 4iob, 4290, 433a, 439^ 4430, 44jb, 4440, 444b,44sa,447a, 4640, 46^, 4730, 4836, 488a, 495b,5'5b). "CAVENDISH," ANECDOTE BY, 803. "Cavendish" Club, 2763, 4873. "Csvendish" snd Trist, one difference in lesding, 1773, 1873, 445b. Cavour, Count, 833. " CAYENNE," Sob. CELEBRATED PEOPLE WHO PLAYED WHIST, 8ib. Challenge, 2403. CHALLENGE TROPHY, 86a (also, 4480). CHAMPIONS, 893. Championship matches, i84b. Championship Trophy. See, "Hamilton Trophy." CHANCES AT WHIST, 893 (also, 26oa 'job, 4670). Chsnce and skill combined, 4873. Chance, eliminating, 394b. CHANGE THE SUIT SIGNAL, 8gb (also, 330, ooa). CHANGING SUITS, gob. 538 INDEX CHARACTER AND WHIST, gib. Charles X. loses his throne while at whist, 82b. Chase, A. B., 4903. Chauncey, Mrs. EHhu, 523b. CHEATING AT WHIST, gib (also, 3140, 39ib, 4106, 4430,3280). Chesterfield, Lord, 833. Chicago congress, 3ob. Chicago Duplicate Whist Club, 383, 483, 2703. Chicago Whist Club, 333, 333, I37b, 2683, 35?b, 5303. Child of six at whist, I23b. CHINESE WHIST, 933. Chips, counting by means of, I3ob, 3603. Churchmen, noted, fond of whist, 843. Cincinnati ladies at whist, 52gb. Cincinnati team, 393. Clapp, Miss Anna C., 348b, 4213. CLAPP, Miss GERTRUDE E., 943 (also, 42 la. 4250., $26b). Clark, F. L., 38b. CLAY, CHARLES M., 953 (also, 7550, 1740, 3b, 3050, 3060, 3150, 332(1, 409(1, 4836, Clay, Henry, 8sb. CLAY. JAMES, 963 (also, la, 580.. 730,830, l6oa, I72b, 2370, 2$ib, 2096, 3270, 34oa, 3696, 3886, 4060, 455b, 46ob, 48 '?*). Clay, James, anecdotes concerning, 973. Clay, James, and modern whist, 983. Clay movement, the, 963. Clayton, Paul, 34b, 268b. CLEAR A SUIT, To, gSb. CLERICAL ERRORS, gSb. Clinton, Mrs., 5253. Club record, a remarkable, a6jb. CLUBS, 993. Clubs. See, " Whist Clubs." Coat Cards. See, "Court Cards." Cocklebergle-Dutzele, Ludwig von, 583, 2963. Code. See, "Laws of Whist." Coe, W. C., 3053, 529b. Cohen. H. A., 433. COFFIN CHARLES EMMET, 993 (also. 57*, 1460, 1476, 2206,3080). Colahan, Mrs. j. B.,523a, 523b. Coles, Charles Bardwell, 583, 26ib, 3353. Collins, Clinton, 1413. Columbia Athletic Club, 38b. COMBINATION GAME, THE, ggb (also, 490). COMBINATION PRINCIPLE, THE, toia. COME TO HAND, loib. COMMAND, loib. Commsnd, keeping, loob. Commanding card in partner's suit, get- ting rid of, 4643. COMMANDING CARDS, loib. COMMENTS, loib. Committee on systems of play, 343, 363. Common sense game, 2738, afeb, 3463, 37b. COMMON SENSE OF WHIST, 1023. COMMON SENSE SCHOOL, 1023. Common sense whist, 499b. Commonwealth Club, Worcester, Mass., I37. Communication between partners, 328b. Compsrative system, the, 354b. COMPASS WHIST, 1023. " COMPLEAT GAMESTER, THE," io2b. Complete tsble, 3, 4183. Concesled cards, influence of, 2o7b. Congress, Whist. See, "American Whist League." Conklin, L,. R., 5033. CONSULTATION, 1033. Contest, 2643. Coutinentsl Club, New York, 88b. Control of temper, 4273. CONVENTIONAL, 1033. CONVENTIONALITIES, 1033. CONVENTIONAL PLAY, io3b (also, 3<)ob, 4i8b). CONVENTIONAL SIGNALS, losb. Conventions. See, "Private Conventions.'" CONVERSATION, 1043 (also, 1650, 2476). Cooke, W. G., 5033. Cooper, Sir Astley, 843. Cooper, E. B., sgb. Cope, W. C., 527b. Cornell, whist at, 5053. CORONER'S TABLE, io4b. Correct play, I93b, 3983. Correspondence match. See, " Whist Mutch by Correspondence." COTTON, CHARLES, iO4b (also, 3520). COUNT, io4b. COUNTERS, io4b. Counting from the top of suit, i8b, 1873, 445a. COUP, 1053 (also, 3320). COUP DE SACRIFICE, iosb. COURT CARDS, iosb. COURTNEY, WILLIAM PRIDEAUX, iosb (also,s?b, io8b). Court of Appeals. See, "Judges of Appeal." COVER, io6a (also, 2020,3040). Cover an honor led, 3646. Crabbe, 3213. Crane, F. W., 443. " CRAWLEY, CAPTAIN," io7b (alsc, $?b, 58a,s8b,33sa). CRITICAL ENDINGS, icyb. Croft, the Misses, 5253. CROSS-RUFF, io7b (also, 3636). CROWN COFFEE-HOUSE, 1083 (also, i8oa, Crummer, Dr. B. F., 51 8b. CURIOSITIES OF WHIST, 1083. Curious social phenomena, 4213. " Curse of Scotland, the," 4133. Curtis, C. L., 38a, 1743. Curtis, George W., 443. CUSACK-SMITH, SIR WILLIAM, iO9b (also, 57b). Cut, 3.i7b. CUTTING, icob (also, 2330, 2380). Cutting cards of equal value, 2383. Cutting for partners, 4003. CUTTING IN, iioa. CUTTING OUT, iioa (also, 2380). INDEX 539 CUTTING TO THE DEAIER, nob (also, 933*). DALE, PARSON, ma. DALLAM, Miss FRANCES S., ma (also, 4250, 4260,^236). Dana, Charles W., aoib. Dartmouth Club, s8b. DAVIES, CLEMENT, ma (also, 580). Davis, C. S., 393. Davis, J. C., 1733. DEAD SUIT, nib. DEAL, nib (also, 2390,3176). Deal, never lost, at duplicate whist, ijSb, 2 68b. DEALER, nab. Dealing, 2343, 4g4b. DEANE, WALTER MEREDITH, ii2b (also, 6oa). Deceiving partner, I26b. Deceiving the adversary, I7ob. Decisions, whist, compiling, 26sb. Deck, 29 1 b. DECLARED TRUMP, ii2b (also, 2710, 2760). Declaring trump, 44t)b. Declining to draw a losing trump, 258b. Defensive game, 353b. Denison, W. T., 5010. Denver Whist Club, I46b. DeRos, Henry, Lord, iy2b. DeschapellesClub, 95b, 2323. DKSCHAPELLES COUP, nsb (0150,3380). Deschapelles, disciple of, 3433. DESCHAPELLES, G. LE BRETON, 1143 (also, 4fb, 586, 836, 1290, I72b, 4950, 5056). Destitute young Englishmen wandering about the continent, story of, 97b, 4&ob. DETACHED CARD, nsb. DEUCE, usb (also, 1800, 4630). " Devil's bed-posts," 4133. DIAMONDS, n6a. Dick, W. B., 3353, 458b. Dickens, Charles, 2843, 3130, sosb. Dickson, Mrs., 5253. Difference between American and Eng- lish laws, 8a. Difference between long and short-suit play, 3733. Dillard, Henry K., 53b, 84b. DISCARD, n6a (a/so, 4046). Discard call. See, "Single Discard Call." Discard, force a, 304b. Discard from weak suits, 2703. Discard, importance of, illustrated, 5203. Discs rd, reverse, 34 ib. Discard, rotary. See, "Rotary Discard." Discarding, elementary directions for, 48ob. Discipline, mental, 4853. DISGUISING THE NUMBER, n8b. DISPUTES ABOUT PENALTIES, n8b. Doe, Charles H., 488b. Dolliver, Mrs. Sewall, 4253. DOMESTIC RUBBER, THE, 1193. Donally, Mrs. John B., 3iab. DONT'S, 1193. DOUBLE, 1190. DOUBLE-DUMMY, ncfb (also, 2106). Double-dummy for two. three, or four,93a. Double-dummy problems, 24gb, 5i7b. DOUBLE-DUMMY PUZZLE, i2ob. DOUBLE ECHO, i2ib. DOUBLETON, i2ib. DOUBTFUL CARD, i2ib. DOUBTFUL TRICK, 1223 (also, 4300). DOUBT, IN, 1223. Down, playing, 374b. I/RAW OF CARDS, 1228. Drawing csrds premsturely to lead with, i65b. DRAYSON, ALFRED WILKES, I22b (also, ib, i8a, 310, 420, 426, 570, 586, 730, 1200, 1330, 1870, 2046, 2450, 3170, 3416, 4310, 4440, 4730, 4836. Drew, Rev. F. R., 348b. DRIVE WHIST, 1253. Drogheda, Marquis of, i62b. Drumraond, G. H., 1923. Duchess of Kent at whist, the, 828. DUFFER, 1253. DUGGAN, GEORGE E., 1273 (also, 4220, 4250). DUKE OF CUMBERLAND'S FAMOUS HAND, I27b (also, 2540.). DUMMY, iz8b (0/50,4090). Dum my bridge. See, ' 'Bridge. ' ' Dummy table in duplicate whist, 1573. Duplicate play . See, "Overplay.'" DUPLICATE WHIST, I2gb (also, s66a, 28ob, 33?a,359a, 4666,4670). Duplicate whist an unerring test, 4053. Duplicate whist, Coffin's three-table schedule for, i47b. Duplicate whist counters, 1053. Duplicate whist, distinct advsnce in, I3.5b. Duplicate whist, early attempts at, 1333., DUPLICATE WHIST, HISTORY OF, i32b. Duplicate whist, improvement in, 7b. DUPLICATE WHIST, INTER-CLUB, 1373. ' DUPLICATE WHIST, LAWS OF, I3?b. Duplicate whist, laws of, amended, 363. Duplic3te whist, laws of, committee on new revision of the, 4973. DUPLICATE WHIST, LUCK AT, i4ob. Duplicate whist, opposition at, 287b. DUPLICATE WHIST, PROGRESSIVE, 1433. DUPLICATE WHIST, SCHEDULES FOR PLAYING, i45b (also, 506, 2896,3546). Duplicate whist, single-table schedule for, 1473. Duplicate whist, true beginning of, I34b. Dutton, C. T., 5173. Duvall, W. E. P., i73b, 2013. Eakin, L. G., job, 72b, 1993, 356b. Earle, Mrs. William E., 44b, 4253, 524b. Earliest reference to whist, 846. Earmarks of the short-suit game, 3823. EAST, 1573. Easthope, Sir John, 5283. Ebersberg, T. S., 57b. ECHO, 1573 (also, 4330, 4440). 540 INDEX Echo, do not, on adversary's lead of trumps, is^b. Echo, plain-suit, 3150. "Echoes," 376, 4923. Echoing from three, 4333. Echoing with high cards, 4450. Eight or higher card, discard of, as a trump-signal, 3933. Eight, seven, or six, lead of, Howell's, 3820. EIGHT-SP9T, I58t>. Eighth trick, playing to the, for study, 4093. ELDEST HAND, 1580. ELEVEN RULE, 1580. Eleven rule, and fourteen rule, i86b. Eleventh card, 1593. ELLIOTT, EUGENE S., i.5gb (also, 2$b, job, 2*7*, 2676, 2926, 3440,, i4$b, 4jya, 4706, 4730., 4820., i&/6,5,20, $25b). Ellison, Eugene L., 4yob. Ellison, Mrs. Eugene L,., 4713, 524b, 5303. Ellithorp, F. T., 223b. Elwell, J. B., I73b. EMBLEMS, WHIST, i6ia. Emerson, William C., 393. Emma D. Andrews Whist Club, Camden, N. J., 525a. Endicott, H., Jr., 5033. End-play of a hand, 46sb. ENGLAND, WHIST IN, i6ia (also, 4870). English Code, defective, 2443. English Code. See, "Laws of Whist." English Whist Clubs. See, "Whist Clubs." ENTRY AND RE-ENTRY, i63b (also, 2386). Envelope system, duplicate whist, isoa. EQUAL CARDS, i63b. Equal value, cards of, 2190. Equality, placing the players on an, 1303. Equivocal card. See, "Doubtful Card." ERROR, CARDS PLAYED IN, 1643. ERRORS, 1643 (also, 7/56). ESTABLISH, i64b. Established, assuming suit is, though led but once, i7gb. Established by usage, 1033. ESTABLISHED SUIT, i64b. ETIQUETTE OF WHIST, 1653 (also, job). Everard, H. H., 44b, 5133, 5i3b. Everett, Edward, whist anecdote by, 823. Every-day hands, importance of analyz- ing, i67b. EVOLUTION OF WHIST, i66b (also, 3736, 4766). Exercise, whist, 4093. EXPERIMENTS, WHIST, 1673 (also.jsb). Expert, 453. EXPOSED CARD, i6Sa (also, 750). EXPOSED HAND, i68b. Extracting trumps, iSia. FACE CARDS, 1693. FADS, 1693. FALLACY, 1703. FALL OF THK CARDS, 1703 (also, ii6b, iofb, FALSE CARD, 1703. FALSE CARDING, 1723.' False cards, opportunities to play, i88b. false lead. See, " Irregular Lead." false scoring at duplicate. See, "Scoring." FAMOUS WHIST-PLAYERS, i?2b (also, FANCY WHIST, 1743. Farnum. Mrs. Sadie B., 44b, 4233, 4253. "FATHER OF THE GAME," 1743 (also, 2066). FAULTS, 1743. " FAVORITE WHIST," i74b. Fenby, Richard, 44b. Fenollosa, Mrs. Martha W., 353, 44b. FENOLLOSA, WILLIAM S., i?4b (also, i6a, 1740, 1870, 2oib, 42ib, 4230, 4610, 4830, 5?8b). Fetridge, William P., 583, 3353, 44gb. " FIELD, THE," i7sb (also, .5/9^). FIELDING AND WHIST, 1766 (also, 5056). FIFTH-BEST LEAD, 1773 (also, 236). "FIFTH HONOR, THE," i77b. Final rounds in a hand, io7b. FINESSE, i77b (also, 2650, 4656). Finesse in second round of suit, i79b. Finesses, when advisable, 1783. FINESSING AGAINST YOURSELF, 1793. FINESSING BY THE ELEVEN RULE, 1793. First American to write on whist, 4&8b. First A. W. L. match, 354b. First call for trumps, 4s'b. First daily whist journal, 37b, 4g2a. First duplicate match on record in the West, 1363. First English text-book to conform to the American game, 2053. FIRST HAND, I7gb. First inter-club duplicate match in Amer- ica, 1353. First printed description of whist, 1040. First printed mention of whist, 493b. First school of whist, i8oa. First scientific writer on whist, 2093. First treated as a regular pastime in print, whist, 4883. First use of stereopticon pictures in teaching whist, 475b. First whist-book by an American woman, 473b. First whist department published in America, 488b. First woman elected to associate member- ship in the A. W. L., 472b. First woman to publish anything on whist, 5263. First woman to teach whist, 42ob, 4723. First woman to write on the technical side of whist, 46gb. First woman's whist congress, 52ib. First woman's whist ni3tch, so6b. Fisher, Miss, 5253. Five, four, three, or two, lead of, Howell's, 382b. " FIVE OF CLUBS," 7ob (also, s?b, 3350). Five or more, suit of, indicated, 3350. FIVE-POINT WHIST, i7gb. INDEX 541 FIVE-SPOT, i7qb. Five trumps, lead from, 2723, 45ob. Fletcher, E. C., 393. Fletcher, G., 433. FOLKESTONE, LORD, i8oa (also, ro8a, , FOLLOW, i Sob. FOLLOW SUIT, i8ia. FORCE, i8ia (also, 3820). Force, taking a, 4193. FORCED DISCARD, 1823. FORCED DEAD, 1823 (also, 3396, 4670). Forced leads, detecting, 404b. Forced leads more liberally employed, 5poa. Forcing-, 3073. Forcing partner, I74b. Forgetting fall of cards, 1223. FORMiNG THE TAKLE, l82b (ttlsO, 2j8a). P'orming the table at duplicate, I38b. Forrest, M. H., 303, 1993, 2043. Foster, Edward Tavener, 1733. FOSTER, R. P., 1833 (also.ib, 216, z6a. jSb, 390, 43b, 57b, s8b, 726. ?jb, 780, r^b, Ij6b, Ts8b. 767.7, /7?a, i74a, r?oa, 185(1, io6a 2140, 21 7b 254(1. 268b, z8ob, joia, 3<>8b 3/46. 344b, 34$b, 3580, 3600, 3630. 365- J7?, 374a, ?#?, 384^, 4730. 42ob, 42$a, 427b, 4ZQb, 4426, 454(1. 464/1, 483^, 4900., 49ia, 497a, $o6b, 5 fob, 51 ra, 5160, $r8b, 529*. Foster, R. P., leading the attack on the long-suit game, 37ob. Foster's notation, 2i7b. Foster's short-suit leads, 377b. Founder of the A. W. L., isgb. Four-card suit, lead from, 2723. FOURCHETTE, i84b (also, 304(1). Four of the suit led, showing, 203a. Four or more in suit led by partner, show- ing, 2sgb. Four or more trumps, showing, I57b. FOUR SIGNAL, 1853 (also, i6gb, 3150. 3390). Four signal, objections to, 1853. FOUR-SPOT, i86b. FOURTEEN RULE, THE, i86b. FOURTH-BEST LEAD, 1873 (also. 797*. 286a. 3&6a, 4i6b) Fourth-best lead, after ace, I77b. Fourth-best lead suggested also by "Cav- endish." 4453. Fourth-best principle, 133, l8a, 243, 444b. Fourth-best remaining, 1773. FOURTH HAND, i88b (also, 4800). Fourth hand refusing to take king. 513. Four-trump echo, I7sb. Four trumps, indicating, without playing, 6b. Four trumps, lead from, 45ob, 4613. Four trumps, showing more than, I2ib. " Four you may five you must," 4603. Foxy proceeding, a, 4423. France, whist in, 1293. Francklin, Rev. Thomas, 484b. Franklin, Benjamin, 853. FREAK HANDS, i8gb (a/so, 1670). " FRENCH BOSTON," 1903. FRENCH GAME, THE, igoa. French, H. B., 3Oib, 5080. FRENCH WHIST, igob. FRESH CARDS, 1906. Full swing, giving partner, oSb. Fuller. E. B., 44b. Fuller, Robert, 4253. Fumbling the cards, 4783. Fundamental principles, 4303. GAMBIT OPENING, igob. GAMBLING, igis (also, z/ga, 4000). GAME, igsb (also, 2330). GAME, EACH PLAYING HIS OWN, 1943. Game, saving the, 356b. " Gammer Gurton's Needle," 4933. Gardner, Miss Maude, 4213, 4726. Gsskill, Mrs. B. M., 523b. Gay, Mrs. Elizabeth H., 5273. General rules (English), 2433. George, J. A., 1743. George III. and whist, 8ib. 'GERMAN WHIST," 1943. Getchell, Miss, 5303. Gibbon. Edward, 84b. Gillray, soob. Gleason, John B., 1743. Godkin, E. L., 43b, 4210. GOING ON WITH A SUIT, ig4b. Goodman, Mrs. J. E., 5303 Goodrich, F. B., 443. Gordon, Charles, 1743. Gorton, Willism, s8b. GRAHAM'S COFFEE-HOUSE, I94b (also, 4550.)- Grammalogues of whist. i6?b. GRAND COUP, 1953. Grant, General, wins an English rubber. 86a, 338b. GRANVILLE, EARL OF, 1953 (also, i?2b). GREAT GAME. PLAYING A, igsb (also, 6a). GREAT SUIT, igsb. Greene, Miss Florence C.. 5230, 5250. Greene, H. E., 35a. 4333- GUARDED, igsb. GUERILLA TACTICS, 1963. Gunnison, W. T., 5O2b. Gurley, R. A., 1853. "G W.P." See. " Pettes, G. W." Habits induced by whist, 4853. Hadlock, Professor A., I43b. Haliward, Dr. A. H., 527b. Hall, E. K., 520!). Hall, Mrs. Edwin L-, 522b. Hall, George W., 2g2b, 4823. Hall, John, sogb. Hall, Mrs. L. M., 5233. HAMILTON, C. D. P., 1963 (also, i^b. 350, 380, 580, f7jb, 1770, iQ4a, 2140, ?j?b, 3050. i4jb, 3?za, 459a, 46/0, 4830, 4X76, 488b, w?A, ). Hamilton club house, Philadelphia, 47ob. HAMILTON LEADS, ig7b (also, rja, 1696, f?oa, 1970, 249a, 335t>, 4 542 INDEX Hamilton team, 133, 333, 34!), 873, 88h, 1353. i86a. i97b. I99b, 42pa, 448a, 453b, 53' b. HAMILTON TROPHY, igga (also. 1430, ajb, 448a). HAND. 2003. Hand, complete play of, required, 4350. Hand, looking over a, 2583, 4433. Hands, arrangement of '. See, 'Cards, Ar- rangement of." HANDS, DIFFICULT TO LEAD FROM, 2oob. Hands, illustrative. See, "illustrative Hands." HANDS, INSTEAD OF POINTS, 2023. Hands, memorizing, 2663. Hands, phenomenal, 31 ib. Hands played by correspondence. See, "IV hist Match by Correspondence" Hands, playing both, as one, 2963. HANDS, UNCLEAN, 2023. Harbacb, W. C., 3Qb. Hare, W. J., 443b. Harrison, Miss R. Frances. 44b. Hart, E. Stanley, 383. 1743, I99b. 4130. Hart, Frank, 383.' Hartz, Irving T., 36b. Harvard- Yale whist match. See. "Whist in Colleges and Universities." Haslam, Percivsl, syb. Hatch, C., 3013, 3063. Hswes. W. H., 313. Hawkins, W. E., 34b, 1743, 374b Hawley, Mrs. J. R., 44b. 5223, 522^,5233, 523b 5243, 5253, 52sb. Hawley, Warren A., 4913. Hswthorne, Nathaniel 850. Haynes, A. M., soSb. HAVWARD, ABRAHAM, 2ozb (also, f]f>, 3 '40). HEAD, 2o2b. HEARTS, 2o2b. Heath, L. W., sub. Heighs, G. W , 393. Heilig, P., 5033. Helping partner, nsb. Hendrick, W. A., 5033. Henniker, Mrs., 5c. Henriques, Mrs. Clarence A., 4130. " Herald, Boston Daily," 488b 4893. Hess, Mrs. Minnie, 4253. Hetzel, George C., 4iib. Hewby, John Fetch. ?97b. 33,58. Hickox, W. E., 3053. HIGH-CARD ECHO, 2033. HIGH-CARD GAME. 2033 (also, 2300). HIGH-CARD LEADS. 203b (also 240). HIGH CARDS, 2O3b. High cards accurately indicating, 2493. High cards, forcing out, iStfl. Higher card on a high card led. 1063. Higher ideals of whist, 484b. High indifferent cards, leads from, 243, 44b. " High-low," 3883. High, third hand, 43ob. Hill, C. W., 1743. History of whist. See, " Whist. History of." Hobart, E. W., soib. 5O2b. Hoekstrs, Jacob A., 573. Hogg, James, 3273, 3353. HOLDINGS, 2030. HOLDING UP, 2043 (also, 46$b). Holman, I. W., 44b. Home game, whist a, 2730, 4843. HOME PLAYER, 2043. Home team, 468b. Honor, covering sn, io6b. HONORARY MEMBERS OP THE LEAGUE. 2043. HONORS, 204b (also, ogb) Honors eliminated, 2731). HONORS, SCORING, 2053. Hooker, E. H., 3053. Hopley, John, 2">ob. Horr, J. C., 5320. Horr, N. T., so8b. Howard, A. H., 5143. HOWELL, EDWIN C., 2osb (also, ib, ib, jib, 340, $7b, I44b, I^4a,^O3a, iija, 2836. Sorb, ,?05a, 3630, 37?a, 3790, 3830, 3840, 4076. 4140, 4580, 4830, 4876, 4890, soia. 5080}. Howell, Mrs. E. C., 5090. HOWELL GAME, THE, 2o6b (also, 288b). Howell's short-suit lesds, s8ib. Howell Whist Club, 2063. How to avoid misdealing, 2693. HOYLE, EDMOND, 2o6b (also, 5jb, 32(1, 380. 480,570, /j/a, 1330, 1360, 1430, J47b, '730. J99&, Z9?a. 34?a,362b, 4836, 4&)b}. Mitchell, Hugh, 5133. Mixed system, 4i6b. " MIXERS,'' 27ob. MNEMONIC DUPLICATE WHIST, 27ob. Mnemonic duplicate whist, laws of, i4oa. Model hands. See. "/Hustrattve Hands." Model games at whist, 2i3b. Model gsmes, use of, 76b. Model whist-plsyers, sib, ma. Modern game foreshadowed, 2973. MODERN SCIENTIFIC GAME, 2713 (also, 3280, 39 1 a). Modern signaling game, 443b. Modes of plsy, testing, 307b. " MODIFIED GAME, THE," 27ib (also, 3726, 4O7b, jj8a). Mogridge, F. P., 34b. I73b. ipgb, 2013. " MOGUL," 2723 (also, 220, 2$b, 4zb, 436, i33b, jfya, 2720, 2980, 3350, 3700). Money, playing for, 4003. MONGREL WHIST, 2?3b (a'so, 2250). Montagu, Mary Wortley, 853. Montgomery, E. A., 1743. Moore, Professor E. H., I45b. Moore, Miss M. Ida, 4223, 4253. MORALITY OF WBIST, THE, 27sb (also, 300). MORGAN. H. F., 2743 (also, 586) Morrill, F. N., 5033. Morse, G. W., 38b, 1743. "MoRT," 2743 (also,a). MOSSOP, CHARLES, 2?$a (also, 6oa, 716. 2806, 2980, 3700, 47 ib. 4886). Most frequently led high card, 229b. Moulton, Mrs. B. P., 523b. Movements of teams of six. 5O2b. Muhlfelder, David, 383, i?3b. Mutes 3nd whist-plsy, 1043. Nspoleon I. at whist. 82b. Napoleon III. a vacillating player, 82b. Narragansett Whist Club, Providence, R. I., S8b. 3723. N3shville Whist Club, 333, 393, S8b. 546 INDEX NATIONAL TRUMP, 2763. Neff, Joseph S., 383, I73b, iggb. Neflf, Mrs. Joseph S., 5235. NEWBOLD, MRS. WILLIAM HENRY, 2766 (also, 44b, 4220, 4250, 5266, 5300). New Challenge Trophy purchased, 88b. NEW DEAL, 2773 (also, 239(1). NEW DEAL, NOT ENTITLED TO A, 277b. New England Whist Association, 34b, 463, 473, sob, 633, 2063, 473b. New Jersey Whist Association, 46a, 46b, 633. New Orleans Chess, Checkers, and Whist Club, 1353. " NEW PLAY, THE," 277b. Newton Club, the, 413, I4ib, 5<>3b. New York Congress, job. New York State Whist Association, 38b, 473, 633. " NIGHTMARE WHIST," 2783 (also, 4090). Nine, lead of, ifxjb, 278b, 3843. NINE-SPOT, THE, 278b (also, 2036). Noble, Miss Evelyn, 4253. NOEL, MRS. LILLIAN CURTIS, 2793 (also, 44b,42?a, 4250.). Nom de plume. See, "Pseudonyms of Whist Authors." 1 NON-lNFORMATORY GAME, 2808 (also, North Pscific Whist Association, 46b. Northrop, H. M., 3443. Norton, J. B., 383. Notation, whist, 13, 2i4b, 53ib. Novices, play of. 2033. Nowell, Mrs. Lavinia S., 44b, 4223, 4253. N-S, E-W, 28ob. Number-showing crsze, 203. NUMBER-SHOWING LEADS, 28ob. Objectionsble practices, 4i9b. Objections to Americsn lesds, 25b. OBJECT OF WHIST PLAY, 28ib. Object of whist laws, 232b. OBSERVATION, 28ib. ODD TRICK, THE, 28ib (also, i8oa, igsb, 494b). Odd trick, playing for the, 3i7b, 3i8b. Odd trick not played for at duplicate whist, 28ib. ODDS AT ENGLISH WHIST, 2823. Offenses, claims for. See, "Penalties." Officers of the A. W. L.. 3gb. Officers of the Canadian Whist League, 7ia. Old and new methods of dealing, nib. OLD AND NEW SCHOOLS, zSzb. " Old Bumble's Art of Whist," 348b. Old-fashioned player, 973. "OLD-FASHIONED WHIST- PARTY, AN," 2843. Old fogy, 2103. OLD LEADS, 2853 (also, ii6a, 2480). OMITTING PLAYING TO A TRICK, 2873. Omwake, John, sisb. One-handed player, H4b. OPEN GAME, 2873. Open hands, play of, to settle controver- sies, 3<37b. OPENING, 2S7b. OPENING LEAD, a87b. OPPONENT, 287b (also, 50). OPPOSITION, 287b. OPTIONAL TRUMP SHOWING LEADS, 2883 (also, 454a). Original discard, n6b. ORIGINAL FOURTH-BEST, 2883 (also, 1870, ORIGINAL LEAD, 288b (also, 2460). ORIGINAL PLAY, 28ga. ORNDORFF, THOMAS C., 28gb (also, 300, OTIS, T. E., 2gob (also, 4240, 4250, 4900, 5o8a). "OUIDA'S" TRIBUTE TO THE GAME, 2gob. OUT, 2913. Out of turn, playing. See, "Error, Cards Played in." Overlooking hands, 1033. OVERPLAY, 2913 (also, 1300). OVERTRUMP, 2913. Pscific Cosst Whist Associ3tion, 46b, 36ib, 438b. 473b. PACK, 2gib. PACKET, 29ib. PAINE..CASSIUS M., 2gib (also, 70, 296,340, j6b, ij6b, i74a, 2326, 2836, 4226, 44ob, 4&za, 496b,5o8b,sria, 5/ja). PAIR, A, 2g2b (also, 4266). Psirs, schedules for, 3t duplicste, 1553, 2o6b. " Pam," 433. Pardon, George Frederick, 57b, 583, 58b, i7b, 335a- Psrk Club, Plainfield, N. J., 88b. Parker, George W., 3113,5333. Parks, Chsrles E-, 5123. Parry, N. H., 1743. Parsons, R. L., 32b, 1743, I99b. PARTIE, 293b. PARTNER, 2g3b (also, 2030). PARTNER, A BAD, 2953 (also, 2256}. Psrtner, forcing, when weak yourself, 1813. Psrtner, helping, 4083, 43ob. PARTNER'S HAND, 295^. Psrtner's lead, returning, 33gb. Partner, selection of, noa. PARTNERSHIP, 2963. Partnership game, 2S2b, 253b, 264b, 3243, 328b. Partnership play, 2213, 223b, 2713, 48/b. PARTNER'S SUIT, 2g6b. Party, whist, I3ib. PASS, 296b. Passing the trick, 1223. Patents. See, " Whist Patents." Payn, James, 84b, 853, 3523, 5063. PAYNE, GEORGE, 2973. PAYXE, WILLIAM, 2973 (also, 580, 2370, zSsb.339l>, 4950). Peabody, George, 843. INDEX 547 Peck, J. H., 5029. Peck, J. W., 5033. Peck, Mrs. Walter, 5233, 5235. Peckham, James S., 2oib, 3053. PECULIARITIES OF PLAYERS, 297b. " PEMBRIDGE," 2976 (also, ib, 256, 260,576, l , . Penalties, enforcing, at duplicate, 1403. Penalties, purpose of, 23jb. PENALTY, 2993 (also, r/86). Penalty for employing private conven- tions, 3293. Penalty for revoking, 3423. Penalty, a, should not be purposely incur- red, i6sb. PENULTIMATE, zggb (also, i8a, 2730, zS6a, PERCEPTION, 3003 (also, 3i4b, 4090, 4iob). PERCEPTION PROBLEMS, 3003 (also, 950, 2 7 8a). Permanent trump. See," Declared Trump," and "National Trump." PERMUTATION, 307b. Personal skill. See, 'Skill." Petsluma Whist Club, 453. Peter. See, "Trump Signal." PETERBOROUGH, LORD, 3093 (also, 1920, j88b). PETTES, GEORGE W., 3ogb (a/so, fa, i2b, 2ib, 286, 5701, 586, 7?b, 956, w$b, ibqb, 2i4a,227a,232a, 2770,3350., 337 b, 3930, 396a, 42oa, 4420,, 45<)a, 4886, 4890, 4890). Pettit, Mrs. Silss W., 5233, 523b, 525b. PHENOMENAL HANDS, 3iib (also, 4676, 53^a). Philadelphia 3 centre for woman's whist, 2?6b. Philadelphia Congress, 313. PHILADELPHIA CUP, 3133 (also, sztb). Pbil3delphi3 Whist Club, 383, iggb, 3513, 413- Philosopher of Whist, 3243. PHILOSOPHICAL GAME, 3133. " PIANO HAND," 3133. " PICKWICK ' AT WHIST, 3i3b (also, 2840). Pike, Manley H., 2233. Pilling, Mrs. J. W., 44b. Pioneer whist teacher, 943. " PIPING AT WHIST," 3143. Pitt snd Burke vs. Fox 3nd Sheridan, 3143. PITT COOP, 3143. PLACING CARDS, 3i4b. Placing the lead. See, " Throwing the Lead." Placing the tricks during play, 44ib. PLAIN SUIT, 3153. PLAIN-SUIT ECHO, 3153 (also, 4640). Plain suit led by an adversary, signal in, 1853. PLAIN-SUIT SIGNAL, sisb. PLAIN SUITS, CHOICE OF, 3163. PLAY, 3163. Play for gain, i5ia. PLAY, LINES OF, *i6b. PLAYED CARDS, 3i6b. PLAYERS, KINDS OF, 3178. Players, positions of, 327b. PLAYING AT PLAYING WHIST, 3i;b. PLAYING CARDS, 3i7b. PLAYING FOR THE ODD TRICK, 3i7b. PLAYING OUT OF TURN, 3183 (also, 2350). "PLAYING PICTURES," 3183. Plsying the cards at duplicate, isgb. PLAYING THE GAME, 3183. PLAYING TO THE SCORE, 3i8b (also, nib). PLAYING Two CARDS TO ONE TRICK, 3i8b. Plsyingwesk suits down, 2293. POE, EDGAR ALLAN, ON WHIST, 3193 (a/so, Ssb). POEMS ON WHIST, 3203. Point, ssving a, 3573. POINTS, 323b. Points, counting, objected to, 2023. Points, rubber, 3523. POLE, WILLIAM, Mus. Doc., F. R. S., 3243 (also, ib, 190, 24a, 3ia, 430, s?b, 580, I28a, t34b, i66b, 2O4b, 2130, 22ob, 2$ib, Z57&, 358a, 3(x)b, 3730, 4676, 4930, 4950, S28a). Pole's rhyming rules, 3463. PONE, 3273. Poor players, 2603. " PORTLAND, " 3273 (also, $8b 3350). PORTLAND CLUB, 3273 (also,' 490, 2370, 2$ib, 3886, 4ssb, 4870). fort/and rules. See, "Laws of Whist, English Code." Portrait of Hoyle, spurious, 2o8b. POSITION, 32?b. Position, tensce, 4273. POST-MORTEM, 3283. Postulations upon which the American Code is based, 232b. Pole, B. E., 43b. Potter, Mrs. O. W., 523b, 5303. Potter, William A., 4913. PRACTICE, 3283. Praed, 3218. Pre-srrsnged gsmes, 3650. "Preference. 11 See, "Swedish Whist." 1 Prince of Wales, 823. Princeton, whist at, 5043. Princeton Whist Club, 504b. PRINCIPLES, GENERAL, 328b (also, 3240}. PRIVATE CONVENTIONS, 328b (also, 1030, 3Sia,392b). Private conventions defined, 3293. Prize contest, large, 4913. Prizes, 1253, i3ib, 4783. PROBABILITIES, 33ob (also, Sga, 2060). PROBLEMS, 33ib (also, 2490, 3000, 5190, $2oa). PROCTOR, RICHARD ANTHONY, 332b (also, ib, 26a, 430, 43b, 440, sjb, 840, ro8b, I2ob, i79b, 3000, 3350, 3700, 4880, $i8b). Progress vs. stick-in-the-mud, I24b. Progressive duplicate whist. See, "Dupli- cate Whist, Progressive." Progressive duplicste whist, early form of, 1023. PROGRESSIVE FOURS, 3345. 548 INDEX PROGRESSIVE PAIRS, 334!). Progressive whist. See, "Drive Whist." PROTECTIVE DISCARD, 334b. Providence Athletic Club, 4756. Providence Whist Club, 1406. " PRUSSIAN WHIST," 334b. PSEUDONYMS OF WHIST AUTHORS, 334b. " Psycho," 45b. Public schools, teaching of whist in, ad- vocated, 4853. Puzzles, whist, I2ob, I2yb. Pyramid Whist Club, Boston, 3753. QUACKENBCSH, EARLE C., 335a (also, 4236,4250,5290). QUART, 3358. QUART MAJOR, 3353. QUEEN, 335b. Queen, jack, ten, lead from, I75b, I97b, 4i6b. Queen-lead, from ace, king, queen, etc., I3b, 404b. Queen-leads, 4463. Queen-leads, Howell's, 382b. Queen-leads, Keiley's, 3843. Queen-leads, simplifying the, 133. uestions concerning laws, 227b. UINT, 3363. " Quisquis," 42b. QUITTED, 3363. "Quiz Cards," 7b. Radnor, Countess of, i8ob. "RAILROAD WHIST," 3373. RANK, 338b. Rasmussen, S. J., 5173. Rawson, Mrs. Sidney P., 4703, 524b. Reade, Charles, 463, 853. Resgan, Mrs. James M., 2oib. Recording hands at whist, 2i4b. RE-ENTRY, CARD OF, 338b (also, 75*). REFORM CLUB, 338b. REFUSING A FORCE, 3393. Registering hands at duplicste, 8a. RBJOUE, 3393. Kemak, Gustavus, Jr., 34b, 36b, 1353, 173b, I99b. Remembering cards iO4b. Remington, Arthur, 5320. Reneging, or renouncing, 1033. Rennie, Sir Richard, 1623. RENOUNCE, 3393. Reprehensible practice, 2583. Re-sorting cards, in early duplicate. I35b. Responding to the trump signal, 4563. Retaining a small card, 4803. RETURNING THE LEAD, 339b (also, 4310). Returning trumps, 4613. REVERSE DISCARD, 34ib (also, 4166). RF.VOKE, 34ib. Revoke, concealing a, i6sb, 1663. Revoke, saving a possible, 69b. Revoking, 2351). Revoking at duplicate, I39b. RHKINART, JOHN, 3433 (also, 1150, 1730, 2676). RHYMING RULES, 3463. Richards, B. L., 32b. Richardson, Mrs., 3133, 5240. Richter, Otto, 1743. Roberts, Miss Edith, 4253. Rogers, C. W., 393. Rogers, G. T., 1743. Rogers, Mrs. Harry, 4243, 4253. Rogers, Howard J., 4893, 498b. Rogers, J. W., 2143. Rogers, R. M., 32b, 1743, iggb. ROTARY DISCARD, ssob (also, 1700.). , Rowlandson, 5013. ROUND, A, 35ib. RUBBER, 3516 (also, zjfb). " RUBBER, A VERY QUIET," 3523. Rubber game, 3523. RUBBER POINTS, 3523. Rubbers won and lost by " Cavendish," 78b. Rubbers won and lost by Dr. Pole, 3263. Rudiments of the g3me, 4773. RUFF, 352b. "RUFF AND HONOURS," 352b. RUFFING GAME, 3533 (also, i$8b, 3660, 394a). RULES, 3533. Rules, "Bob Short's," ssb. Rules for bumblepuppy, 6sb. Rules msy be departed from, when, 34ib. Rules modified by th 26ab. y the fall of the cards, Rules not opposed to common sense, 423b. RUNNING, 353b (also,37$a, 3836). Russell, J. E., Jr., 3053. " RUSSIAN BOSTON," 354 a - Ryerson, E. W., soib. Sacrifice lead, igob. Sacrificing hand to partner, 38ob. Sadler, E. H., i34b. SAFFORD, A. G., 3543 (also, 300, 1460, 1470, Salinger, A. D., 5O2b. Same hands, to avoid playing the, at du- plicate, I43b. Ssmson, W. H., 4913. Ssmuel, Mrs. Frank, 4713, 5233, 523b, 5240. Sanderson, F., I34b, 5143, 5153. San Francisco Whist Club, 423b, 4380. Sarah Battle Whist Club, Philadelphia, 5o6b. Satire, whist, 2iob. Savsge, M. W., 5063. Savages and the trump signal, 455b. SAVING THE GAME, 356b. Schedules for Isrge numbers of individu- als, at duplicate, i.jSb. Schedules for team plsy, duplicste whist, 153*. Schmidt, Miss C. H., j8b, 393, 44b. Schools of whist, io8a, 264b, 2g8b, yx/b, 5163. Schools, whist in. See, " Whist as an Edu- cator." SCHOOLS OF WHIST, 3573. Schuyler, R., 5033. INDEX 549 SCHWARZ, THEODORE, 3s;b (also, 326, jja, 233b, 4150, sz2b). SCIENCE OR ART ? 35?b. Scientific game, modern, 2713.. Scientific play, 253!). SCORE, 3593. SCORE-BOOK, 359!). SCORE-CARD, ssgb (also, 1050,3606). Score, duplicate, 1383. SCORING, 3603 (also, 2j7b, 2930). Scoring, erroneous method of, at dupli- cate whist, 3b. Scoring, Tormey's method of, 3618. Scoring, unsatisfactory condition of, 3623. " SCOTCH WHIST," s63b (also, j^ob). Sebring, James L. , I36b, 2923, 44ob, sub. SECOND HAND, 3643. Second hand, fourchette a defense for, i84b. Second hand, play of, 47gb. SECOND HAND SIGNAL, 3653. Seeing the hand. See, "Looking Over a Hand." Seeley, J. B., 4903. SEE-SAW, 365^ SELF-PLAYING CARDS, 36sb. SEMI-HONORS, 36sb. SEQUENCE, 3663.. Sequence, leading from a, 1263. SET, 3663. SEVEN-POINT GAME, THE, 3663 (also, 4 9 6b). SEVEN-SPOT, 3663. Seymour, S., 57b. SHAKESPEARE AND WHIST, 3663. Shea, J. J., 3123. SHELBY, Miss ANNIE BLANCHE, 36;b (also, 42jb, 4.1)10]. Shepard, E. H., 3683. Shepherd, W., 393. Sherwood, A. C., 5033. SHORT SUIT, s68b. Short-suit call for trumps, 456b. SHORT-SUITER, 368b (also, 2710). Short-suit (forced) leads, i8ab. SHORT-SUIT GAME, THE, 3693 (also, 1820,, 1830, 2o6b, 288b,328b, 4O2b). Short-suit ideas, 416, 2653. Short-suit lesd not generally 3pplicable, 373b. SHORT-SUIT LEADS, FOSTER'S, 377b. SHORT-SUIT LEADS, HOWELL'S, 38ib. SHORT-SUIT LEADS, KEILEY'S, 3833. SHORT-SUIT LEADS, STARNES', 3843. SHORT-SUIT LEADS, TORMEY'S, 387^ Short-suit play, looa. Short-suit plsy, essence of, 4i4b. Short suits, choice of lead from, loob, io2a. SHORT WHIST, 388b (also, 3090, 4950). Short whist without honors, 1790. Showing no more of suit, 374b. Showing number of trumps after a sig- nal, 46ib. Showing number of trumps by signal, 46ib. Showing strength, 3743, 3753. Showing trump strength, 4583. SHUFFLING, 38gb (also, 2336, 2380, 2620). Shwab, J. E., 39b. Sibour, Vicomtesse de, 44b, 523b. Sick whist, 5293. SIGN, agob. SIGNAL, sgob. SIGNAL AFTER A LEAD, 3913. Signal for trumps. See, "Trump Sig- nal." SIGNAL, MISTAKING THE, 39ia. Signal, plain-suit, 3isb. SIGNALING GAME, THE, 3913. Signsling, when is a player justified in, 4563. Signals, 328b. Signals, conventional, io3b. Signals, eschewing all conventional, 378b. SIGNS, 392b. SILENCE, 392b. Silence essential to whist, 4943. SINGLE, 3933. SINGLE DISCARD CALL FOR TRUMPS, 3933. Single-table duplicate. See, "Duplicate Whist, Schedules for Playing." Single-table duplicate, Isws of, 1403. SINGLETON, 3933 (also, 4790). Singleton lead, 2653, 2723, sSsb. SITTING, 3943. SIX-SPOT, 3943. Six trumps, lead from, 45ob. Six trumps, repeating the signal to show, 46ob. Six trumps, showing, 3913. Sixth sense developed by whist, 4043. SKILL, 394b (also, 730, 4670). Skill, experiment to determine, 1330. SLAM,395b. Slavens, L. C., 5143. Slous, F. L., 348b. Smsll card, lead of, 2723. SMALL CARDS, 3963. Small cards, vslue of, 52b. Small suit opening, 4173. Smith, Adam, 843. Smith, Arthur D., 34b, 268b. Smith, Beverley W., 34b, 1743, 268b, 35ob, 4893. Smith, Cecil, 543. Smith, E. LeRoy, 31 b, 383, 1143, 1743, 53 2b - Smith, J. K., 4903. Smith, Wilbur F., 353, 1743. SMOKING WHILE PLAYING, 3963. SNEAK LEAD, 3g6b (also, 3930). Snow, C. F., 363, 383, I73b. Snyder, Mrs. Baird, 5223. Snyder, Miss Edith, 425b. " SOLO WHIST," 397b. " Sorters," 8a. Sorting cards. See, " Cards, Arrangement of." SOUND PLAY, 3983. SOUTH, 398b. Southey, Robert, 4503. Sowdon, William, 5120. 550 INDEX SPADES, 398b. SPECIAL TRUMP LEAD, 3g8b. SPECIAL TRUMP-SUIT LEADS, 3993. SPEECH AT A WHIST DINNER, 3993. SPOTS, 3ggb. Sprague, O. M. W., 5033. SPREAD, 4003. Springer, C. H., 393. Stael, Madame de, 853. Stafford, Harry F., 1523. STAKES, 4003 (also, igib, 2736, 3890, 41 20). Stakes, A. W. L. opposed to, 303, 323. Standard of play wanted, 35b. Stanley, blind organist, 543. STARNES, VAL. W., 4023 (also, 580, 3726, 42?b). Starnes' short-suit leads, 3843. Steele, J. N., 1743. Steinitz, 446b. Stephens, F. H., 5293. Stevens, Harry S., 1748, z83b, 3013, 5083. STILL PACK, 4033. "c, turnn Stock", 352b. Still pack, ng trump from a, 44gb. Stockley, Edith Keeley, 32ib. STOW, BOND, 403b (also. i$b, 4836). St. Paul Chess and Whist Club, 333, 88b. STRAIGHT WHIST, 4053. STRAIN OF WHIST, THE, 4053. STRANGERS, PLAYING WITH, 4osb. Stratagem, iy7b. STRATEGY, 4063 (also, 3320, 4i8b, ^4270, 4640, 46$b, 47ib, 4806). STRBET ATTACHMENT, 4083. STREET, CHARLES STUART, 4073 (also, $8b, 27/6, 3720, 3876, 4236, 42sb, 4290). Street, W. J., 1743. STREETER DIAMOND MEDAL, 4083 (also, 300). STRENGTH, 4083 (also, 4310). STRENGTHENING CARDS, 4083. Strength or weakness, informing partner oC339b. Strength or weakness, lead from, I2ib. Strength signal. See, "Plain-Suit Signal." Strong and weak cards, 68b. Strongest suit, original lead from, i8oa. Strong hand, play of the, 3183, 3798. STRONG SUIT, 4o8b. Stuart, A., 443. Study, systematic, recommended, 1673. Study table, a, 4oob. STUDY WHIST, 4o8b (also, 950,2780). SUB-ECHO, 4ogb (also, 4450). Subordinate leagues. See, "Auxiliary As- sociations." SUB-SNEAK, 4iob. SUIT, 4iob. Suit echo. See, "Plain-Suit Echo." Suit, not following, 3393. SUIT PLACING, 4iob. SUIT SIGNAL, 4123. SUMNER, CHARLES, AT WHIST, 4123 (-also, 8sb). " Sun, the New York," 37ob, 4908. SUPERSTITION, 4i2b. SUPPORTING CARD GAME, 4143 (also, 2260, 279a,335b,375a). Surplus card, 2873. Swabbers. See, " Whisk and Swabbers." " SWEDISH WHIST," 4140. Swift, Dean, 84b. Swift, Mrs. Lucian, 523b, 5253. Swing, Dr. Dsvid, 84b. " Swings," 36ab, 4993. SYSTEM, 4153 (also, 4996). SYSTEM, MIXED, 4i6b. Systems of play, harmonizing, 33b, 350. TABLE, 4183. Table, forming, 2333. Table of American leads, na. Tsble of American leads, with changes, 143, isa. Table for post-mortems, 3283. Tables, arrangement of. See, "Duplicate Whist, Schedules for Playing." Tables in first duplicate whist contest, 1343. Tsctics, guerilla, 1963. TACTICS, WHIST, 4i8b. Take the trick as cheaply as possible, i88b. TAKING A FORCE, 4193. TAKING IN THE TRICKS, 4193 (also, 4410). Taking partner's trick, 1953. TAKING UP CARDS DURING THE DEAL, 4i9b. TALKING AT WHIST, 4203. TALLEYRAND'S MOT, 4203 (also, 830). Talmadge, Henry P., 1743. Tatnall, George, 3oib, 5083. Taylor, A. E., i73b, 489^ 5083. TEACHERS OF WHIST, 42ob. Teaching whist, Miss Wheelock's method of, 4743. TEAM, 426b. Team against team, 1313. Team-of-four matches, 1373. Team-of-six matches, soib, 5O2b. Teams, schedules for, 1533. TECHNICAL TERMS, 4266. Telegraph, whist match by, sogb. TEMPER, CONTROL OF, 4273. Ten. See, "Ten-Spot." TENACE, 4273 (also, 3040). Tenace, play illustrated, 3863. Ten-lead. i4b, I97b, 272b, 3843, 404b, 4i6b, 4463 (also, sef, "Ten-Spot"). Ten-lesd, substituting fourth best for the, 133, i^7b. Ten or nine, lead of, Howell's, 3&2b. Ten-point game, i8oa. TEN-SPOT, 428!). Ten-spot considered 3s 3n honor, i77b, 2045. TEXT-BOOK, 42gb. THACKERAY ON WHIST, 42gb (also,so6a). Thayer, N. P., 393. THEORY, 4303. Theory snd practice, 328*. Theory of duplicste, true, nsb. THIRD HAND, 43ob (also. 4800). INDEX 551 THIRTEENTH CARD, 4323. THIRTEENTH TRUMP, 432!). Thompson, L. C., 5145. Thompson, Mrs. O. D., 523!). THOMSON, ALEXANDER, 432b (also, 2130, 32ob, 4840). THREE-SPOT, 43sb. Three three-card suits and four trumps, lead from, 3875. THREE-TRUMP ECHO, 4333 (also, 1970). Three trumps, not more than, showing, 4096. THROWING CARDS DOWN, 4350. THROWING THE LEAD, 4363 (also, 4j2b). Thurston, C. S., scab. Thwaits, C. F., 5033. TIB, 4363. TIERCE, 4363. Ties in cutting, noa. "TlRESIAS," 43&b. Toledo Whist Club, 383. Toledo Yachting Association, 38b. "Tom Jones," whist in, iy6b. Top of nothing, 3748, 3753, 3843. TOP-OF-NOTHING LEAD, 4s6b. Top-of-nothing lead, objection to, the, looa. Top-of-nothing lead, origin of, 2293. TORMEY, P. J., 4360 (also, 736, 340, 36b, 460, 1136, 174(1, i86b, 2230, 35ob, jfaa, j6Sa, 4i$b, 4850., 488b, 49ib). ' Tormey's short-suit (forced) leads, 3876. Toulmin, Mrs. Harry, 4713, 5233, 524b, , 53oa. TOURNAMENT, 4403. Tournament play at colleges, 5023. Tournament, Woman's Whist, 5223. TOURNEE, 44ob. Tourney. See, "Tournament." Town 3nd Gown Club, Ithaca, N. Y., 5053. Townsend, IJ. P., 303, 4083, 47ob. Townsend, Mrs. H. C., 5233. Townsend, Samuel, 1743. Trainor, William, 1743. Transition period, whist passing through a, 257b. TRAY, 44ob (also, 1300). TREBLE, 44013. TREY, 4413. TRICK, 4413. Trick, failing to play to a, 2873. TRICK-LOSING LEADS, 4423. Trick-losing plsy, 900, I97b, 3653, 4423, 4583. Trick, quitted, 3363. Trick-taking power, giving a, to low cards, 4413. TRICK-TAKING VALUE OF CARDS, 442b. Tricks, 323b. Tricks, counting total number of, 2023. Tricks instead of games and rubbers, 2733. Tricks, taking in, 4193. Tricks, winning sll the, 395b. Tricks won, plscing cards of, 8a. " TRIPLE-DUMMY," 4433. TRIST, NICHOLAS BROWSE, 4433 (also, MM, i$b, i8b, 206, zib, 300, 310, 340, 42b, 430, 2240, 1350, 1740, 1770, 1870, 2040, 2326, 2440, 4oob, 4200, 4290, 4386, 483 b, 488b, 496a,sisb). Trist, N. P., 443b. Trist, Miss, 42sb, 52jb. Trist Whist Club, Philadelphia, 4ib, 4713, 5o6b, 52ib, 524b. Trollope, Anthony, 853, 2693, 5063. Trollope, Mrs., 853. TROPHY, 447b. TRUE CARDS, 448b. Trumbull, H., 3ib, iggb, 283b, 5083. Trumbull, Perry, 25ob, 3053. Trump, are, nor court card. See, "New Deal, Not Entitled to a." TRUMP ATTACK, 44b. TRUMP-CARD, 4493 (also, 234b, 24ob). Trump card at duplicate, 1386. Trump cut from a still pack, 593, 334b, 4033. Trump, declared, ii2b. "TRUMP, JR., A.," 44gb (also, 580,1600, TRUMP-LEAD, ORIGINAL, 4sob. TRUMP MANAGEMENT, 45ib. Trump misers, 4603. Trump or discard, 1223. Trump, permanent, 1133. Trump-play, curious, by "Cavendish," 4473. Trump, refusing to, 3393. TRUMP-SHOWING LEADS, 452b (also, 4i7b). TRUMP SIGNAL, 4543 (also, 520, n6b, 1690, 39ob, 4.47b}. Trump signal, first published reference to, 68b. Trump signsl, new use for, 4083. Trump signal, noting, 3o6b. Trump signal, responding to, 4563. TRUMP SIGNAL TO SHOW NO MORE OF A SUIT, 4583. TRUMP STRENGTH, SHOWING, 4583. TRUMP SUIT, 458b. Trump-suit leads, special, 3993. Trump, superfluous, getting rid of a, 1953, 3063. TRUMP, TURNING, FROM A STILL PACK, 449b. TRUMPING A DOUBTFUL TRICK, 4503. TRUMPING IN, 45ob (also, 4800). "TRUMPS," 458b (also, 570, $7b, 3350). TRUMPS, 4593. Trumps, average number of, held by each player, 3313. Trumps, four, five, or six small, no good plain suit, lead from, 3883. Trumps, leading, 2893, 448b. Trumps, lesding, short, 4173. Trumps, management of, 4813. TRUMPS, NOT LEADING, 4603. TRUMPS, REPEATING THE SIGNAL TO SHOW Six, 46ob. TRUMPS, RETURNING, 4613. Trumps, seven small, and no good plain suit, 3883. INDEX Trumps, short-suit call for, 456!). TRUMPS, SHOWING NUMBER OF, AFTER A SIGNAL, 46ib. TRUMPS, SHOWING NUMBER OF, BY SIG- NAL, 46ib. TRUMPS, SHOWING NUMBER OF, ON AD- VERSARY'S LEAD, 4623. Trumps, uses of, 4593. Trumps, weak, leading, 3748. Trumps, when to call for, 4563. Turf Club, 4873 (also, see, "Arlington Club"). Turning trump. See, "Trump Card." TURN-UP, 46zb. TWELFTH CARD, 4633. Twenty-sir cards, playing, zgsb. Two cards, playing, to one trick, 3i8b. Two-handed whist. See, " Double-Dum- my" and" German Whist." TWO-SPOT, 463^. Two-spot, playing a, as a sub-echo, 4103. Two TRUMPS FOR ONE, 4643. UNBLOCKING, 4643 (also, toib, so6b, 34ob, 3300, 4440-). UNDERPLAY, 46sb (also, 2040). UNDERTRUMPING, 4663. Unfair advantage, 4i9b. Unfairness, intentional, how dealt with, 23ib. Unguarding and blanking, wb. Unintentional, infraction of laws and rules supposed to be, 232b. Universities, a/hist in. See, " Whist in Colleges and Universities.''' University Whist Club, Chicago, jib, 1993. Unnecessarily high card, play of an, goa. UNSCIENTIFIC PLAY, 466b. UP-AND-BACK GAME. 466b. UP AND DOWN. 466b (also, 3840). Useless cards, throwing away, i :6a. Uses of trumps, 4593. Value of cards, trick-taking, 442b. VALUE OF GOOD PLAY, 4673. Value of the game, 359b. VARIAN, S. T., 4673 (also, Variations in the play of a baud, 476b. Varieties of whist, 5i6b. Victoris Club, Toronto, team from, 713. VAUTRE, BARON DE, 46^ (also, 576, 295 2960, 3460). VICE-TENACE, 467b. VIENNA GRAND COUP, 467^ VISITING TEAM, 468b. Vivant, 2523. VOID, 468b. Von Moltke and his last slam, 83b. WAGER-SMITH, MRS ELIZABETH, 468b. Wagers, I27b, i68b. WAITING GAME. 4693. Walbrook Whist Club, Baltimore, 4i7 4543- Walker, Mrs. J. M., 523*). Walker, W. J., 3ib, 32b, 383, I73b, i99b. WALLACE, MRS. HENRY EDWARD, 4693 (also, 44b, 3220, 3486, 4240, 4256, 4gob, 4990, 5'3b,S24b). Wsller, J. L., sib, 1993. Waller, W., jib, ig9b. W3lls, Dr. George, s8b, 393, 1743, 4923. Walls, Mrs. George; 53 WALTON, JOHN M., 4703 (also, 310, 320, 522b). Wsrd, H. H., 1743. Wsre, Eugene, 32ib. Warren, Sam, 4853. WASHINGTON TROPHY, 4713 (also, 5340). Washington ladies at whist, 5293. Waterhouse, Mrs. C. S., 393. Wstermsn, Mrs. Hattie, 44b. Wstson, F. P., 583, 68a, 3360. Watson, W. H., 1743. Wayne Whist Club, 393. Weakening the adversary, i8ia. WEAK MOVE, 4713. WEAKNESS, 4713. Weskness, concealing, 47ib. Weskness, exhibition of, disadvsnta- geous, i69b, 453b, 46 tb, 49gb. WEAK SUIT, 47ib. Weems, R. H., 32b, 343, 36b, 483, 1743, 2233, 4473, 472b, 489b). " Welsh honor, the," I77b. WEST, 47ib. Westminster Club, 2763. "WESTMINSTER PAPERS," 47ib (also, t6oa, 2750). Weston, J. W., 393. Wetherill, Mrs. John Price, 3133, 5240. Whallon, J. F.. 313. 1993. Wheeler, W. H., 3ib. Wheelock, H. M., 489^ WHEELOCK, Miss KATE, 4723 (also, 440, 73, 3 2 50, 39ob, 4206, 42sb, 4340, 4386, Whelan, T. A., 343, I73b, iggb. When in doubt, old and new advice, loza, i22a. "WHISK AND SWABBERS," 476b. WHIST, 476b. " WHIST," 4823. WHIST ANALYST, 48jb. Whist and old age, 4203. WHIST : A POEM IN TWELVE CANTOS, 4843. WHIST AS A HOME GAME, 4843. Whist as 3n aid in studying law, 4853. WHIST AS AN EDUCATOR, 484b. Whist a trois, 2743. Whist books. See, "Books on Whist." Whist centre of Europe, 77b. Whist Club, the New York, 34b, 88b, 383b. WHIST CLUBS, 4863 (also, 46). Whist committee, duties of, 4863. WHIST COMPARED WITH CHESS, 4873. Whist, early definition of, 3523. WHIST EDITORS, 4883. Whist editors who fsvor the short-suit game, 4923. " Whist Empress," 7b. INDEX 553 Whist for its own sake, igab, 2320, 26oa, 273b, 4oob. WHIST, HISTORY OF, 4933. Whist in America, 1693, 4963. WHIST IN ART, soob. Whist in Canada, yib. WHIST IN COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES, 5013. WHIST IN FRANCE, 5053 (also, igoa). WHIST IN NOVELS, sosb. Whist in the public schools. See, " Whist as an Educator." WHIST LESSON CARDS, 5063. Whist lessons, prices charged for, 425b. Whist-markers, 3603. WHIST MATCH BETWEEN WOMEN, 5o6b. WHIST MATCH BY CORRESPONDENCE, 5 o6b. WHIST MATCH BY TELEGRAPH, 5ogb. Whist, meaning of the word, 4y6b, 493b. WHIST MEMORY, siob. Whistograph, the, 4763. " WHISTON, PROFESSOR," 5100. WHIST PACK, siob. WHIST PARTY, 51 la. WHIST PATENTS, 51 ta. Whist-play, object of, 28ib. Whist played by three players, I28b. " WHIST POPES, THE," 515^ Whist, probabilities of, 33ob. "Whist Queen." See, " Wheelock, Miss Kate." WHIST RECEIVED AT COURT, Sisb. Whist revival, 42ob, 528b. WHIST, SCHOOLS OF, 5i6a. WHIST SEASON, THE, 5163. WHIST SENSE, 5i6b. Whist strategy. See, "Strategy." Whist unknown to Shakespeare, 3663. WHIST, VARIETIES OF, 5i6b. WHIST WITHOUT A TRUMP, 5173. WHISTER, 5i7b. White, Charles E., 5i2b. White, Charles P., 4923. White, Horatio S., 5053. " WHITECHAPEL PLAY," 5i7b. WHITFELD, WILLIAM H., 5i7b (also, 2ia, 350, izoa, I45b, 268f>,sj2a, 44?a). Whitfeld problem. See, "Whitfeld, W, H." Whitmore, C. E., 5033. "Who dealt?" an irregular question, i66a. Wiley, G. P., so2b. William III, of Germany, Sib. Williams, Mrs. Charles, 5220, 5233. Williams, Mrs. William J., 5223. Wilson, F. S., s8b. WINNING CARD, 5213. Winning card to be returned at once, 34oa. Win on their merits, trumps, 364b. " WIN THE REST," 5213. Wintour, Major, i62b. Wister, Mrs. Rodman, 4713, 523b, 524b. Witherle, C. B., 3053. WolflFsohn, S., 44b. Woman's whist clubs, 4b, 53. Woman's whist congress, $2ib. WOMAN'S WHIST LEAGUE, 52ib. Woman's Whist League trophies, 4483. Woman's whist tournament, first, 4ib. WOMEN AS WHIST AUTHORS. 5263. WOMBN AS WHIST-PLAYERS, 5273. Wood, Mrs. E. I*., SCKjb. Wood, J. H., 1743. Woodward, A. H., 5123. Wooten, J. P., sob, 7ob, I73b, 1943, 1993, 5o8a. WORK, MILTON C., 5313 (also, ija, 34a, 3$, $8b, Jjsa, ijjb, i8$a, I97b, 7996, 288a, 3i6a, 3650, j^zl>,jgia, 4290, 4340, 442a, 452b, 454a,4s&a, 46ra,46ib, 4620, 4836, 4886, 4Qob, srib. 5240.). Work, Mrs. Milton C., 5230. Wright, W. N. , Jr., 393. Wright, W. W.,344b. Wyatville, Lady, 5283. X, 53ib. Y. 532a. Yale, whist at, 5013. YARBOROUGH, 5323. YOUNG PLAYERS, 533b. YOUNGER HAND, 533b. Z, 533b. Zuckertort, 446b. APPENDIX FOR 1899: Containing Additional Information to date. See page 561 for the Dcio Laws of Duplicate lilhisf. It is the intention of the publishers to issue an ANNUAL APPENDIX, containing all new information, changes, etc., to the end of each year, and supply it to such subscribers who desire it at the nominal price of Twenty-five Cents. (555) OFFICERS OF Hmerican Qdhist League Elected at the Eighth Annual Congress, held in Boston, July 11-16, 1898. President^. LEROY SMITH, Albany, N. Y. Vice President B. I,. RICHARDS, Rock Rapids, la. Recording Secretary CLARENCE A. HENRIQUES, New York City.. Corresponding Seeretary -L. G. PARKER, Toledo, O. Treasurer JOHN T. MITCHELL, Chicago, 111. Directors (Three years), HON. GEORGE L> BUNN, St. Paul, Minn.; E. C. FLETCHER, West Newton, Mass.; JOSEPH S. NEFF, Philadelphia, Pa.; J. EBERHARD FABER, Staten Island, N. Y. Director (One year), WILLIAM E. TALCOTT, Cleveland, O. OFFICERS OF The QDfomen's Gttbist League Re-elected at the Second Annual Congress, held at Philadelphia, May 26-28, 1898. President MRS. JOSEPH R. HAWLEY, Hartford, Conn. First Vice-President MRS. CLARENCE BROWN, Toledo, O. Second Vice-President MRS. WALDO ADAMS, Boston. Secretary MRS. O. D. THOMPSON, Allegheny City, Pa. Treasurer MRS. SILAS W. PETTIT, Philadelphia. Governors MRS. EMLBN T. LITTELL, New York ; MRS. C. H. REEVES, Baltimore ; MRS. J. P. WETHERILL, Philadelphia; MRS. J. M. WALKER, Denver; MRS. O. W. POTTER, Chicago ; MRS. HENRY E. WATERMAN, St. Louis ; MRS. WILLIAM ENDICOTT, Boston (who subsequently resigned, Miss KATE WHEELOCK being elected her successor); MRS. GEORGE E. BATES, San Francisco; Miss SUSAN D. BIDDLE Detroit; MDE. DE SIBOITR, Washington, D. C.; MRS. M. J. McCow- NKLL, Brooklyn, and MRS. LUCIEN SWIFT, Minneapolis. (556) APPENDIX TO JANUARY i, 1899. The Eighth American Whist Congress was called to order in the Hotel Vendome, Boston, Mass., July ii, 1898, by the president, Henry A. Mandell. In his an- nual address Mr. Mandell referred to the report of the Committee on System of Play as " by far the most important business that has claimed the attention of the League in recent years," adding: "The league may properly indicate certain lines of play that we may recom- mend as proper to follow under usual and ordinary circumstances. One of the master theorists of whist has written : 'Whist conventions are in accordance with, and are suggested by, principle. Indeed, all established conventions of the game are so chosen as to harmonize with play that would naturally be adopted in- dependently of convention.' It is these conventions, based upon reason and the accumulated experience of seasoned ex- perts, that should now be promulgated by the League and recommended to be- ginners. We should in no wise attempt to dictate to any player that he must adopt any system of play, nor advance the idea that the principles recommended are infallible, for the League should sin- cerely encourage original investigation and warmly welcome its successful fruit. A second equally as strong reason for adopting some system of play as a stan- dard is the aid it will give teams, com- peting in League contests, in defining their game. The right is now given players to inquire, at proper times, of their adversaries what system of play they follow, The difficulty of explaining in detail, in a conversation lasting but a few minutes, some well-known system, has already brought some trouble to the League by some ill-advised friends of con- testants charging what happily the con- testants themselves did not endorse. Without some League standard of play, as a basis of explanation of particular systems advocated, there is grave reason to fear troubles that may shake the very peace of the League." It was resolved that the report of the Committee on System of Play be postponed for the consideration of the Ninth Congress. The report follows: REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON SYSTEM PLAY. To the President and members of the A. W. L. Gentlemen : The committee appointed at the annual meeting of the American Whist League, in Brooklyn, 1896, to pre- pare and recommend a system of play which might be endorsed by the League at some subsequent meeting, with a view to the establishment of a uniform method of play, begs to submit herewith its report. First of all, your committee desires to express its conviction that what is com- monly known as the long-suit system at whist is the most scientific, is productive of the highest intellectual pleasure, and is the most successful in respect to trick- making. Your committee therefore recommends this system. It recommends also that this system be initiated and carried forward by the use of the number-showing leads, the second, third and fourth-hand plays, the conven- tional discards and signals, all of which constitute what is commonly known as the system of American leads. While it is true that the theory of the long-suit system should pervade every hand from the first card played until the last, it is also evident that detailed methods of carrying that system forward must, in the great majority of hands, be limited to the first two or three rounds. Reason, fortified by experience, can indi- cate in detail methods by which the attack should be commenced, and as well the de- tails of the beginning of the defence or the counter attack. But after the play of the hand is fairly under way its development must, in the nature of the case, be left almost entirely to the individual judg- ment of the player. (557) 558 APPENDIX A few general, and for the most part obvious, rules may be given for leading trumps, for abandoning one's suit and playing for partner's, or the reverse, for forcing or refusing to force, but the vast majority of situations after the play of the hand is commenced must be resolved by each whist-player for himself. Your committee therefore understands that its work will be completed when it recommends a system of original leads, second, third and fourth-hand plays to such leads, return leads by partner, sec- ORIGINAL LEADS. ondary leads, and, in addition, a system of discarding to show strength or weak- ness, length, command, etc. It under- stands also that such a recommendation is now deemed advisable because some minor, and for the most part unimpor- tant, differences obtain among whist- players who use the long-suit system, and because it is believed that uniformity in these details would enhance alike the value and the pleasure of the game. Your committee recommends the fol- lowing system of play: PLAIN SUITS. Number of cards in suit 4 5 6 7 Lead. Lead. Lead. Lead. Holding. Follow. Follow. Follow. Follow. AKQJ KJ JA JK JQ AK Q KQ QA QK QK A K K A A K AK A K A Q J AQ AJ AJ A J A Q or J 4th 4th A 4th A 4th A 4th 4th A 4th A 4th KQ J K J JK J Q JQ K Q K Q 4 th Q 4 th Q4th QJ 10 10 Q 10 J 10 J 10 J Holding any other combination, fourth In trumps, open as above, except as best. follows . 4 5 6 7 Lead. Lead. Lead. Lead. Holding. Follow. Follow. Follow. Follow. AK 4th K 4th K 4th K A K AKJ 4th K 4th K AK AK A K 10 4th K 4th K A K AK AQor J 4th 4th 4th 4 th A 4th 4th 4th 4th KQ 4th 4th 4th 4th KQ 10 4th 4 th Q Q Second-Hand Plays to Original Leads. Play low, on low card led, except as follows : Holding A K and one or more small, play K in plain suit. Holding K Q and one small, play Q. Holding Q K and two or more small, play Q in plain suits. Holding Q J and one small, play J. Holding J 10 and one small, play 10. Holding A Q J and one or more small, lofding A Q 10 and one or more small in plain suit : The play of the small cards is prefera- ble unless you want the lead, and hope by playing the 10 to hold the trick and then lead trumps or open your own suit. If opponents have opened your only strong suit, and you are weak in trumps, and the remainder of your hand does not warrant a short lead of trumps or suit, play low. Your partner has an even chance of winning the trick fourth hand, and he may be able from the fall of the cards to place the tenace in the suit with you. The risk of third hand winning the trick cheaply may be more than counterbal- anced by the disadvantage of being left in the lead should 10 hold the trick. K and one, play king only on 9 led in plain suits. K and one, play king in trumps. Cover high card led, holding a fourchette. Simply cover original lead, when hold- ing all the winning cards, as determined by Foster's Eleven Rule, assuming the card led to be the fourth best. For exam- ple, play 10 from A K 10 on 8 led : play 8 from A Q 10 8 on 7 led, etc. Holding A and one or more small, play A on K Q or J led, as an origiaal lead. APPENDIX 559 Third-Hand Play. Holding A Q alone, play A, return Q. Holding A Q and others, play Q, return A. Holding A K and two or more, play A, return K. Holding other combinations, play high- est card except when in sequence, then play lowest of sequence. Holding originally three of partner's suit, return highest remaining in hand. When not compelled to play a higher card than card led, holding four or more of suit, play third best, to show four or more and to unblock. On winning partner's original lead, or when next in the lead, return partner's suit at once, unless holding a five-card suit with at least two honors, or a four- card suit with at least three honors. The return of partner's suit becomes more im- perative, if from the fall of the cards he has presumably led from a five-card suit. Holding five of suit. led originally by partner, return winner, if held, otherwise original fourth best. Always return partner's original trump lead. Fourth hand wins the trick as cheaply as possible and opens his own suit, which is generally better play than to lead through the adversary's suit. Holding length and strength in the adversary's suit, a trump lead is some- times advisable from a hand that would not otherwise warrant an original lead of trumps. Discard. When trump strength is declared with partner, discard weakest suit. When trumps are led by adversary dis- card strong suit ; discard to show com- mand when holding A by discarding a higher and afterwards playing a lower card when the suit is led, unless obliged to play high. For example, discard 4 from A J 9 4 3 and play 3 second hand on opponent's lead, or third hand on part- ner's lead of Q or 10. Ordinarily two discards from your strong suit cannot be made with safety unless you hold at least six cards in the suit. Endeavor to protect Q twice guarded and J or 10 thrice guarded of the suit that Is eyidently your opponent's strong suit. Discard preparing to show command when holding K or Q, unless cards are of such value that the discard of the third or fourth best is likely to result in loss, as K. Q 10 2 four in suit. As the first discard on adversary's lead of trumps indicates partner's strong suit, that suit should be led, particularly when holding an honor or a finessing card, and also when the size of the card discarded may indicate that he probably has com- mand, or that the suit is likely to be es- tablished on the first round ; except when holding an established suit of your own, and in that event his suit should be led before parting with the control of your own suit. In leading to partner's suit, lead top of three or less. Lead A from four or more in the suit ; from other combina- tions lead same as " original plain-suit leads." After having discarded to show strong suit, or if trumps are led by adver- sary after you have shown your strong suit by an original lead, discard weakest suit. Subsequent discards should be made with a view of showing command if held, as 6 from A 6 4, or preparing to show command or re-entry, as 4 from K or Q 6 4 2. so that partner may know which suit to lead should he have no more of your original strong suit. Trump Call. The conventional call for trumps by playing an unnecessarily high card, and afterwards a lower card, is so universally recognized as a valuable and important adjunct to the game that it requires no discussion at our hands. Ordinarily the call for trumps should be made when the hand is sufficiently strong to have led trumps from as an original lead, except when holding five small trumps. In that ease it is obviously better to wait and lead them vourself, thereby perhaps enabling partner to win with an honor that would otherwise be sacrificed in responding to a call. Holding four or more trumps, signal in plain suit, if partner has called for trumps, and neither of you has been in to lead them, otherwise he would infer that you hold three trumps or less. Trumps. Lead from five or more trumps, regard- less of their size or your strength in plain suits. This is not intended to be invio- lable, as there e.re exceptional hands when any good player's judgment will dictate a different line of play; but for the majority of hands having the original lead, and five or more trumps, the trump lead is recommended. Four small trumps and no suit is a speculative hand, and the trump is likely to be the best lead. With four trumps and a four-card plain suit, and weak side suits, lead the plain suit. On Partner's Original Lead of Trumps. When not compelled to play higher than card led, holding four trumps, play third best and follow with fourth best. With five or more trumps, play third best, then fourth best, holding up the small card or cards. 560 APPENDIX Holding three or less, play lowest. Holding four or more trumps, some of which are in sequence, as 10, 9, 8, 3, play 10 and then 9, whether obliged to play higher than card led or not. On partner's low trump led, holding four or more trumps, including the turned trump, and one or more in sequence above the turned trump, as Q J 6 4 ( J turned), play Q to show immediately that you, have four or more. Holding K Q and two or three trumps and cards of immediate re-entry in suit, play K on partner's low trump led, and return Q if K holds the trick, or when next in the lead. Without cards of re-entry in suit, the play of K, if won by A, might deter partner from going on with the trumps if he has led from four, as he would be likely to place Q with opponents. Return of Partner's Original Trump Lead. Return winner, if held. Return highest if you held three or less originally. Lowest if you held exactly four. And original fourth best, if you held five or more. When forced, holding five trumps, trump with fifth best and lead fourth best, if hand warrants trump lead. Holding six trumps, trump with fifth best and lead fourth best, holding up sixth best, except from high card combi- nations, then lead accordingly. Holding four trumps, trump with third best, except when it is a relatively high card, as 10 from K Q 10 3. If partner forces again, trump with fourth best, or if he leads trumps, and you are unable to hold the trick, play fourth best, or, if you hold the trick, re- turn fourth best. Should opponents lead trumps and your partner hold the trick second hand, and is marked with a losing card in adversaries' suit that you can trump, play fourth best. Should oppo- nents lead trumps, play second best second hand, and second best fourth hand, if they hold the trick, holding up fourth best until later. Leading Trumps on Partner's Call. Lead top of three or less. Lead A regardless of number and fol- low with original fourth best. Lead from other combinations same as " original leads." Trumping in and Leading on Partner's Call. With four trumps, trump with third best, and lead top of remaining cards, if it be an honor or a finessing card, and play fourth best later. Holding four small trumps, trump with third best and lead fourth best. With five trumps, trump with fourth best, lead fifth best; with ace, trump with fourth best, lead A, then fifth best; with six trumps, trump with fourth best, lead fifth best, holding up sixth best; with ace, trump with fourth best, lead A, then fifth best, holding up sixth best. Except when holding high card combination, then lead accordingly. The false card lead, as a signal to come "through the honor turned," should be promptly obeyed by partner. This lead should not be made, however, without such combination as A J 10 and others, or A Q 10 and others, against the K turned, or K J 9 or 10 and others against the Q turned. Holding a weak combination like A 9 or 8 6 4 3, against the K or Q turned, it is apparent that little could be gained by this signal, as you might be obliged to part with your high trump on first round, leaving the commanding trumps against you. Optional Call for Trumps. With four or more trumps and three or four cards of indifferent value in plain suit, play second best of the three and third best of the four, that you may be in a position to call for trumps should the development of the hand warrant. This call need not be construed by partner as an imperative command to lead the trump, but as indicating trump strength and a willingness to have them led, and if partner has an established suit or a long suit that there is a reasonable chance of making, he should venture a trump lead. Changing Suit. Avoid changing suits. It is better to stick to your own suit until you have information as to partner's suit, and good reason to believe that it is better than yours. Many tricks are lost by "switching" and valuable re-entry cards are killed or taken out of partner's hand, without benefiting yours, but with a long, weak suit and weakness in trumps and lack of probable re-entry in side suits, it is frequently advisable to try for partner's suit, rather than persist in your own suit, when subsequent leads will force partner without establishing the suit. Without information as to part- ner's suit, and when obliged to change the suit, secondary leads should be made from your next best suit, leading low from four and from A and two small and high from K Q and one, and Q J and one and J and one or two. Forcing Partner. Refrain from forcing partner, when you are weak in trumps, except: first, APPENDIX 561 when he has shown a willingness to be forced, as by trumping a doubtful trick, second hand; or, second, when opponents are leading or calling for trumps and your partner has shown no strength in suit or trumps while the adversaries ap- parently have an established suit, and sufficient trump strength to bring it in. If partner has called for trumps, or led them after a force, and you are also strong in trumps, holding four or more, it is usually better to respond to his call, or return his trump lead, rather than force him again before having had one or two rounds of trumps. If partner passes a doubtful trick second hand, thereby showing four or more trumps, do not force him. If he discards a low card, and your own hand does not warrant the trump lead on account of weakness in trumps and in the suit he discards, lead the suit he is evidently strong in. On a high card discarded by partner, lead trumps, even if weak in trumps, pro- vided you have some strength in the suit he discards. If partner refuses to trump adversary's winning trick, do not force him- lead trumps. Command onThird Round Signal. When trumps are out, or the remain- ing trumps are marked with adversaries or partner holding combinations like Q and two more in suit, play second best and then third best, to show command on third round. Holding the losing trump and two cards in plain suit, the remain- ing trumps being marked with adversa- ries, or with partner, the adversaries being declared out of trumps, the same signal may be given, asking partner to rome with the third round of the suit. Holding K and two others with trumps out or the remaining trumps marked with adversaries or partner, play second best on ace led, holding up the small card to show command and winner. False card play is a part of the strategy of the game. Whether to indulge in it or not, and to what extent, is a matter for the individual judgment of the player. It is often judicious, and it frequently works both ways. Respectfully submitted, GEORGE W. KEEHN, Chairman, E. A. BUFFINTON, H. S. STEVENS, Committee on System of Play. A resolution was adopted em- powering the Executive Committee of the League to " provide for the payment of an entrance fee from the clubs, teams, or players contesting in any of the matches held hereafter under its auspices during the meeting of a Congress." The report of the Committee on Laws having been presented, the following resolution was unani- mously adopted : " That the report of the Committee on Laws be, and the same hereby is ac- cepted, and that the Code of Laws of Duplicate Whist, as reported by said Committee and published in the supple- ment of Whist of July 15, 1898, be, and the same hereby is adopted in the place of the present" Code of Laws of Duplicate Whist ; and that the committee be, and hereby is, continued and directed to make further report as to any changes in said Code they may deem advisable at the Ninth American Whist Congress." Report of the Committee on Laws : THE LAWS OF DUPLICATE WHIST. Law 1. Definitions. SECTION i. The words and phrases used in these laws shall be construed in accordance with the following defini- tions, unless such construction is incon- sistent with the context : Hand. The thirteen cards received by any one player are termed a " hand." Deal. The four hands into which a pack is distributed for play are termed a " deal ; " the same term is also used to designate the act of distributing the cards to the players. Tray. A "tray" is a device for re- taining the hands of a deal and indicat- ing the order of playing them. Dealer. The player who is entitled to the trump card is termed the "dealer," whether the cards have or have not been dealt by him. Original Play and Overplay .The first play of a deal is termed " the orig- inal play," the second or any subse- quent play of such deal, the " overplay." Duplicate Wnlst. " Duplicate Whist " is that form of the game of whist in which each deal is played once only by each player, but in which each is so overplayed as to bring the play of teams, pairs or individuals into compari- son. Renounce Renounce In Error Revofce. A player " renounces " when he does not follow suit to the card led ; he " renounces in error" when, although holding one or more cards of the suit 562 APPENDIX led, he plays a card of a different suit ; if such renounce in error is not lawfully corrected, it constitutes a " revoke." Trick " Turned and Quitted." A trick is " turned and quitted" when all four players have turned and quitted their respective cards. Law 3. Formation of Teams and Arrangement of Players. SECTION i. The contesting teams must each consist of the same number of players. They may be formed and seated at tables as determined by agreement, lot or otherwise, and the positions of the players at the table shall be designated as "North," "East," " South B and " West." Law 3. Shuffling. SECTION i. Before the cards are dealt they must be shuffled in the presence of an adversary or the umpire. Each player has the right to shuffle them once before each deal, each new deal, and each new cut. In all cases the dealer may shuffle last. SEC. 2. Right to Re-shuffle. The pack must not be so shuffled as to expose the face of any card, and if a card is so exposed each of the players has the right to re-shuffle the pack. Law 4. Cutting for the Trump. SECTION i. The dealer must present the cards to his right-hand adversary to be cut; such adversary must take from the top of the pack at least four cards and place them towards the dealer, leaving at least four cards in the remaining packet; the dealer must re-unite the packets by placing the one not removed in cutting upon the other. If, in cutting, or re- uniting the separate packets, a card is exposed, the pack must be re-shuffled and cut again; if there is any confusion of the cards or doubt as to the place where the pack was separated, there must be a new cut. Law 5. Dealing. SECTION i. When the pack has been properly cut and re-united,the cards must be dealt, one at a time, face down, from the top of the pack, the first to the player at the left of the dealer, and each successive card to the player at the left of the one to whom the last preceding card has been dealt. The last, which is the trump card, must be turned and placed face up on the tray, or. if no tray is used, then at the right of the dealer. SEC. 2. Compulsory New Deal. There must be a new deal (A) If any card except the last is faced or exposed in any way in dealing. (B) If the pack is proved incorrect or imperfect. (C) If either more or less than thirteen cards are dealt to any player. (D) If the dealer's hand does not con- tain the trump card. SEC. 3. New Deal on Request. There must be a new deal at the request of either player, provided such request is made by him before he has examined his cards (A) If the cards are dealt by any per- son other than the dealer. (B) If the pack has not been properly cut. (C) If a card is dealt incorrectly, and the error is not corrected before another card is dealt. (D) If the trump card is placed face down upon any other card. Law 6. The Trump Card. SECTION i. Trump Slip on Original Deal. The trump card and the number of the deal must be recorded before the play begins, on a slip provided for that purpose, and must not be elsewhere re- corded. Such slip must be shown to an adversary, then turned face down and placed in the tray, if one is used. SEC. 2. When to take up the Tramp Card. The dealer must leave the trump card face up until the first trick is turned and quitted, unless it is played to such trick. He must take the trump card into his hand and turn down the trump slip before the second trick is turned and quitted. SEC. 3. On the Overplay. When a deal is taken up for overplay the dealer must show the trump slip to an adver- sary, and thereafter treat the trump slip and trump card as in the case of an original deal. (See Law 6, Sec. i.) SEC. 4. Naming Trump or Exam- ining Slip. After the trump card has been lawfully taken into the hand, and the trump slip turned face down, the trump card must not be named nor the trump slip examined during the play of the deal; a player may, however, ask what the trump suit is. SEC. 5. Penalty. If a player unlaw- fully looks at the trump slip his highest or lowest trump may be called; if a player unlawfully names the trump card his partner's highest or lowest trump may be called. SEC. 6. Inflicting Penalty. These penalties can be inflicted by either ad- versary at any time during the play of the deal in which they are incurred, be- fore the player from whom the call can be made has played to the current trick; the call may be repeated at each or any APPENDIX 563 trick until the card is played, but can- not be changed. SBC. 7. After Deal has been Played. When a. deal has been played the cards of the respective players, including the trump card, must be placed in the tray face down, and the trump slip placed face up on top of the dealer's cards. SEC. 8. Turning the Wrong Tramp. If, on the overplay of a deal, a trump card is turned other than the one recorded on the trump slip, and such error is dis- covered and corrected before the play of the deal is commenced, the card turned in error is liable to be called. SEC. 9. Penalty. If such error is not corrected until after the overplay has begun, and more than two tables are en- gaged in play the offender and his part- ner shall be given the lowest score made with their hands on that deal at any table; if less than three tables are en- gaged the offender's adversaries may consult, and shall have the option either to score the deal as a tie or to have the pack re-dealt, and such new deal played and overplayed. SEC. 10. Recording Wrong Trump Penalty. Should a player, after the cards are dealt, record on the trump slip a different trump from the one turned in dealing, and the error be discovered at the next table, there must be a new deal; if the deal has been played at one or more tables with the wrong trump the recorded trump must be taken as correct, and the pair of the player making the error be given the lowest score for that deal. If, however, less than three tables are in play there must be a new deal. Law 7. Irregularities in the Hands. SECTION i. More or Less than Cor- rect Number of Cards Penalty. In case a player on the overplay is found to have either more or less than his correct number of cards, if less than three tables are engaged, there must be a new deal ; but if more than two tables are in play, the hands must be rectified and then passed to the next table. The table at which the error was discovered must not overplay the deal, but shall take the aver- age score. SEC. 2. Cards Left In the Tray. If, after the first trick has been turned and quitted, a player is found to have less than his correct number of cards, and the missing card or cards are found in the tray, such player and his partner shall be given the lowest score on that deal. Law 8. Playing, Turning and Quitting the Cards. SECTION I. Playing the Cards. Bach player, when it is his turn to play, must place his card face up before him, and towards the centre of the table, and allow it to remain upon the table in this posi- tion until all have played to the trick, when he must turn it over and place it face down, and nearer to himself, placing each successive card, as he turns it, so that it overlaps the last card played by him and with the ends toward the win- ners of the trick. After he has played his card, and also after he has turned it, he must quit it by moving his hand. SEC. 2. After Cards are Played. The cards must be left in the order in which they were played and quitted, until the scores for the deal are recorded. SEC. 3. Turning Another's Card. During the play of a deal a player must not pick up or turn another player's cards. SEC. 4. Asking to See the Last Cards Played. Before a trick is turned and quitted, any player may require any of the other players to show the face of the card played to that trick. SEC. 5. Trick Once Turned and Quitted. If a player names a card of a trick which has been turned and quitted, or turns or raises any such card so that any such portion of its face can be seen by himself or any other player, he is liable to the same penalty as if he had led out of turn. Law 9. Cards Liable to be Called. SECTION i. The following cards are lia- ble to be called : (A) Every card so placed upon the table as to expose any of the printing on its face, except such cards as these laws specifically provide shall not be so liable. (B) Every card so held by a player that his partner sees any of the printing on its face. (C) Every card (except the trump card) named by the player holding it. (D) The trump card, if it is not taken into the dealer's hand, and the trump slip turned face down before the second trick is turned and quitted. SEC. 2. " I can win the rest," etc. If a player says, " I can win the rest," " The rest are ours," " It makes no differ- ence how you play," or words to that effect, his partner's cards must be laid face up on the table, and are liable to be called. SEC. 3. Where to Place and when to Pla'y Cards Liable to be Called. All cards liable to be called must be 564 APPENDIX placed and left until played face up on the Law 11. Playing out of Turn. table. A player must lead or play them when lawfully called, provided he can do so without revoking; the call may be re- peated at each or any trick until the card Is played. A player cannot, however, be prevented from leading or playing a card liable to be called; if he can get rid of it in the course of play no penalty remains. SEC. 4. By Whom and when Cards Can Ite Called. The holder of a card liable to be called can be required to play it only by the adversary on his right If such adversary plays without calling it the holder may play to that trick as he pleases; if it is the holder's turn to lead, the card must be called before the pre- ceding trick has been turned and quitted, or before the holder has led a different card; otherwise he may lead as he pleases. Law 10. Leading Ont of Turn. SECTION i. Penalty Lost. If a player leads out of turn, and the error is discov- ered before all have played to such lead, a suit may be called from him or from his partner, as the case may be; the first time thereafter it is the right of either of them to lead; but the card led out of turn is not liable to be called, and must be taken into the hand. The penalty can be en- forced only by the adversary on the right of the one from whom a lead can lawfully be called. If all have played to the false lead, the right to the penalty is lost; if one or more, but not all, have played to the trick, the cards played to such false lead must be taken back and are not liable to be called. SEC. 2. When It is an Adversary's Turn to Lead. If a player leads when it is the turn of an adversary to lead, the right to call a suit is lost, unless the player having the right to inflict the pen- alty announces the suit he desires led be- fore the first trick thereafter won by the offender or his partner is turned and quitted. SEC. 3. When it is Partner's Turn to Lead. If a player leads when it is his partner's turn the proper leader must not lead until a suit has been lawfully called or the right to inflict the penalty has been waived or forfeited by his ad- versaries. If any one leads while liable to this penalty the card so led is liable to be called; but if either adversary plays to such lead the right to call a suit is lost. SEC. 4. Penalty Paid. If a player, when called on to lead a suit, has none of it, the penalty is paid and he may lead as he pleases. SECTION i. If the third hand plays be- fore the second, the fourth hand also may play before the second. SEC. 2. If the third hand has not played and the fourth hand plays before the second, the latter may be called upon by the third hand to play his highest or lowest card of the suit led, or, if he has none of it, to trump or not to trump the trick ; the penalty cannot be inflicted after the third hand has played to the trick. If the player liable to this penalty plays before it has been inflicted, waived or lost, the card so played is liable to be called. Law 18. The Revoke. SECTION i. Revoke Established. A renounce in error may be corrected by the player_making it, except in the following cases, in which a revoke is established and the penalty therefore incurred: (A) When the trick in which it occurs has been turned and quitted; (B) When the renouncing player or his partner, whether in his right turn or otherwise, has led or played to the fol- lowing trick; (C) When the partner of the renounc- ing player has called attention to the re- nounce. SEC. 2. Asking Adversary It he Renounced. At any time before a trick is turned and quitted, a player mav ask an adversary if he has any of a suft to which such adversary has renounced in that trick, and can require the error to be corrected in case such adversary is found to have any of such suit. SEC. 3. Correcting Renounce. If a player who has renounced in error law- fully corrects his mistake, the card im- properly played by him is liable to be called; any p'layer who has played after him may withdraw his card and substi- tute another; a card so withdrawn is not liable to be called. SEC. 4. Penalty tor Revoke. The penalty for a revoke is the transfer of two tricks from the revoking side to. their ad- versaries; it can be enforced for as many revokes as occur during the play of that deal, but is limited to the number of tricks won by the offending side; no pair, however, can score more than thirteen on the play of any one deal. The revoking player and his partner cannot score more than the average on the deal in which the revoke occurs. SBC. 5. Claiming Revoke. A re- voke may be claimed at any time before the last trick of the deal in which it oc- curs has been turned and quitted and the score recorded, but not thereafter. APPENDIX 565 SEC. 6. Examining Hands for Re- voke. At the end ofthe play of a deal, the claimants of a revoke can examine all the cards ; if either hand has been shuffled, the claim may be urged and proved if possible ; but no proof is neces- sary and the revoke is established, if, after it has been claimed, the accused player or his partner disturbs the order of the cards before they have been ex- amined to the satisfaction of the adver- saries. Law 13. Miscellaneous. SECTION i. Calling Attention to Trick. If any one calls attention in any manner to the trick, before his partner has played thereto, the adversary last to Elay to the trick may require the of- mder's partner to play his highest or lowest ofthe suit led, or, if he has none of that suit, to trump or not to trump the trick. SEC. 2. Reminding Partner as to Penalty. A player has the right to re- mind his partner that it is his privilege to enforce a penalty, and also to inform him ofthe penalty he can enforce. SEC. 3. Preventing Commission of Irregularity. A player has the right to prevent his partner from committing any irregularity, except revoking. SEC. 4. Enforcing Penalties. If either of the adversaries, whether with or without his partner's consent, de- mands or waives a penalty to which they are entitled, such decision is final; if the wrong adversary demands a penalty, or a wrong penalty is demanded, none can be enforced. SEC. 5. Vailing to Comply with Call. If a player is lawfully called upon to play the highest or the lowest of a suit, to trump or not to trump a trick, to lead a suit, or to win a trick, and unne- cessarily fails to comply, he is liable to the same penalty as if he had revoked. SEC. 6. Playing Twice in Succes- sion. If any one leads or plays a card, and then, before his partner has played to the trick, leads one or more other cards, or plays two or more cards to- gether, all of which are better than any his adversaries hold of the suit, his part- ner may be called upon by either adver- Clubs. Independent Whist Clubs 62 Chess and Whist Clubs q Social and Athletic Clubs . . f>2 Auxiliary Association Clubs not Members ofthe A. W. L 31 sary to win the first or any subsequent trick to which any of said cards are played, and the remaining cards so played are liable to be called. P. J. TORMEY, Chairman, San Francisco, Cal. THEODORE SCHWARZ, Chicago, 111. ROBERT H. WEEMS, Brooklyn, N. Y. LEONI MELICK, Philadelphia, Pa. WILBUR F. SMITH, Baltimore, Md. N. B. TRIST, New Orleans, I,a. JOHN T. MITCHELL, Chicago, 111. E. LEROY SMITH, Albany, N. Y. WALTER H. BARNEY, Providence. R. I. BENJAMIN I,. RICHARDS, Rock Rapids, Iowa. Committee on Laws ofthe A merican Whist League. The Corresponding Secretary in his report stated : "At the beginning of the past whist year we had a membership of 158 club, four auxiliary associations, thirty-three associate members and five honorary members, a decrease of twenty-five clubs and a decrease of one associate member. " The clubs which have withdrawn since the Seventh Congress are . . a total of seventeen. Those which have been dropped from the rolls on account of having disbanded, two. Those sus- pended, a total of seventeen. The new club members are : Grand Rapids Whist Club; Sioux City Whist, Chess and Checker Club; Pyramid Whist Club; New Rochelle Whist Club ; Topeka Whist Club; Passaic Whist Club; Mt. Bowdoin Whist Club; Newport Business Men's Association; Jackson City Club; Alter Ego Club; Woburn Whist Club a total of eleven. " The strength of the League may bet- ter be realized by looking at the follow- ing figures representing persons holding direct allegiance : Whist Total Players. Membership. 3.683 3.683 697 i,457 3-558 18,559 Totals 164 Associate Members Honorary Members Grand Total . U-548 4,828 28,564 5 66 APPENDIX "But that is not all the story. There are throughout the land whist associa- tions that are not members of the A. W. L. as such, but are governed by its rules and laws. They should be enumerated and taken in account, in consideration of the hold that the game has upon our nation. They are : No. of Name of Association. Clubs. Central Whist Association . 15 Indiana Michigan Missouri Nebraska Nor. Pac. Northw'n Ohio Pac. Coast Red River Tennessee Up.Penin. Wisconsin Total 128 Of the above there are hav- ing A. W. L. charters ... 38 Leaving to be added to above mentioned strength of the game 90 Or a grand total of organ- ized whist-players follow- ing the laws and rules of the A.W. L-,. amounting to Mem- ber- ship. 500 316 607 627 345 1697 377 748 1177 156 190 236 7117 3011 4106 32,670 The following officers were unani- mously elected: President, B. LeRoy Smith, Al- bany, N. Y. Vice-President, B. L,. Richards, Rock Rapids, la. Recording Secretary, Clarence A. Henriques, New York City. Corresponding Secretary, 1,. G. Parker, Toledo, O. Treasurer, John T. Mitchell, Chicago, 111. Directors, three years. Hon. George L. Bunn, St. Paul, Minn.; E. C. Fletcher, West Newton, Mass.; Joseph S. Neff, Philadelphia, Pa.; J. Eberhard Faber, Staten Island, N. Y. Director, one year. William E. Talcott, Cleveland, O. In the tournament the winners of the trophies were as follows: THE HAMILTON TROPHY. The American Whist Club, of Boston. Players. L. M. Bouve", W. S. Fenollosa. F. H. Whitney, H. P. Perkins, E. C. Fletcher (the last two alternating). THE MINNEAPOLIS TROPHY. The Newton Club, of Newton, Mass. Players. F. W. Richardson, W. E. Hickox. THE A. W. L. CHALLENGE TROPHY. The American Whist Club, of Boston. Players. C. L. Becker, H. H. Ward, C. S. Street, H. P. Perkins, E. C. Fletcher (the last two alter- nating). THE BROOKLYN TROPHY. The New York State Whist Asso- ciation. Players. E. L- Smith, A. Rath- bone, R. M. Cramer, A. Gilhooley, A. E. Taylor, J. B. Elwell, B. Shire, I. M. Levy, J. E. Faber, H. B. Newman, D. Muhlfelder, C. F. Snow, C. R. Watson, B. C. Fuller, William Hudson, M. Shire. Woman's Whist League, Sec- ond Annual Congress. The convention was held in the Horticultural Hall, Philadelphia, May 26, 27, and 28, 1898, and was attended by about five hundred delegates. From every point of view the gathering was more suc- cessful than that of the previous year. In the tournament, entries were numerous for all the principal events, and the play of an excep- tionally high order. The Washington Trophy, repre- sentative of the championship of APPENDIX 567 " fours," resulted in a tie on match scores between two ' ' Cavendish ' ' clubs, those of Boston and Phila- delphia, the former winning the prize, however, on the trick score. The teams were as follows : ' ' Cav- endish " Club of Boston, Mesdames Fletcher, Adams, Talbot and An- drews. "Cavendish" Club of Philadelphia, Mesdames Pettit, Rogers, Newbold and Lowrie. The Toledo Cup, presented by the Collingwood Club, of Toledo, for contest between teams of four, was played for upon this occasion for the first time. It fell to Mesdames Cohen, Hart, Fleming and Cannon. The Philadelphia Cup, the em- blem of the pair championship, was won by Mrs. Baird Snyder and Miss Edith Snyder, of the Otis Club, of Pottsville, Pa. The following officers were elected for the ensuing year: President Mrs. Joseph R. Haw- ley, Hartford, Conn. First Vice-President Mrs. Clar- ence Brown, Toledo, O. Second Vice-President Mrs. Waldo Adams, Boston. Secretary Mrs. O. D. Thompson, Allegheny City, Pa. Treasurer Mrs. Silas W. Pettit, Philadelphia. Governors Mrs. Emlen T. Lit- tell, New York ; Mrs. C. H. Reeves, Baltimore; Mrs. J. P. Wetherill, Philadelphia; Mrs. J. M. Walker, Denver; Mrs. O. W. Potter, Chi- cago; Mrs. Henry E. Waterman, St. Louis; Mrs. William Endicott, Bos- ton, (who subsequently resigned, Miss Kate Wheelock being elected her successor); Mrs. George E. Bates, San Francisco; Miss Susan D. Biddle, Detroit; Mde. deSibour, Washington, D. C.; Mrs. J. M. Mc- Connell, Brooklyn, and Mrs. Lu- cien Swift, Minneapolis. In her address to the Congress Mrs. Andrews, the retiring presi- dent, referring to the Woman's Whist League, said: Geographically it extends from the Upper St. Lawrence to the Gulf of Mex- ico, and from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It has fifty-nine clubs with 2500 members, twenty clubs being in this State and seven in New York thus Pennsylvania is the banner State. Woman's Metropolitan Whist Association. At a meeting of representatives of the leading women's whist clubs, situated with- in a twenty mile radius of Brook- lyn Bridge, held in the city of New York, June 2, 1898, an association was formed ' ' for the purpose of encouraging the study and practice of whist ' ' among the women play- ers of the metropolitan district. The proposition, which emanated from Mrs. H. E. Wallace, met with enthusiastic acceptance. Organi- zation was effected and arrange- ments made for a series of inter- club matches. The following officers were elected: Mrs. H. E. Wallace, Staten Island, president; Mrs. Brecken- ridge, Brooklyn, first vice-presi- dent; Mrs. F. H. Johnson, New York, second vice-president; Miss Inez Coleman, Bergen Point, secre- tary, and Mrs. T. E. Otis, East Orange, treasurer. The other di- rectors now are: Mrs. Alfred Cowles, New York; Mrs. E. S. Gaillard, New York, and Mrs. Will- iam Townsend, Bayonne. A list of the clubs included in the Association, and their represen- tatives, follows: The Woman's Club, of Brook- lyn. President, Mrs. Brecken- ridge; Delegate, Mrs. J. M. McCon- nell. Bergen Point President, Mrs. A. A. Smith; Delegate, Miss Inez Coleman. Ladies' New York Whist Club President, Mrs. M. F. Johnson; Delegate, Miss Martha 5 68 APPENDIX Campbell. New Amsterdam President, Mrs. Alfred Cowles; Delegate, Mrs. George H. Bosley. Long Island President, Mrs. Irish; Delegate, Miss Rutherford. Otis Club, of East Orange Presi- dent, Mrs. T. E. Otis; Delegate, Miss Cameron. Southern Club President, Mrs. Galliard; Delegate, Mrs. William Read. Bayonne President, Mrs. Townsend; Dele- gate, Mrs. Burritt. Kate Wheelock, Staten Island President, Mrs. H. E. Wallace; Delegate, Mrs. Sidney F. Rawson. Delegations not em- powered to act for their clubs were : Yonkers President, Mrs. Ten Eyck; Delegate, Mrs. Rockwell. Newark President, Mrs. Chapman ; Delegate, Mrs. Howarth. Jersey City President, Mrs. Eveland; Delegate, Mrs. Ballou. Canadian Whist League. At the third congress, Toronto, July 21-23, ify&i occurred the first inter- national whist match, although it wa&of an informal character. About a dozen American players, on their way home from the American Whist Congress, called on the Canadians and were cordially re- ceived. Among them were L. G. Parker, corresponding secretary of the A. W. L.; E. B. Cooper, Nash- ville, and Moses and B. Shire, of Buffalo, the latter two members of the team which had just won the Brooklyn trophy. The Canadians selected Athe- naeum (B) team, which had tied for the Canadian championship at this congress, to play against the Amer- icans. The latter won by three tricks. The Canadian players were: C. H. Fuller, E. Corlett, T. D. Rich- ardson, and H. J. Coleman. In the pair contest, M. Shire and E. B. Cooper also carried off the victory, beating A. H. Barnes and G. C. Biggar, of the Victoria Club, Toronto, by seven tricks. The American Whist-Player. A monthly periodical, edited and published in Boston, by W. E. Hickox. The first issue of the American Whist-Player appeared in July, 1898. It is conducted upon general lines much after the man- ner of Whist, of Milwaukee. Mr. Hickox is an accomplished whist- player. At the eighth congress of the American Whist League he was one of the winners of the Minne- apolis trophy. Whist Opinion. A weekly jour- nal published in Philadelphia, edited by Lennard Leigh. The chief feature of the paper is the re- production of selected matter from the various periodicals devoting space to whist. It also contains news of the game, portraits of whist celebrities, articles for begin- ners, problems and other interest- ing matter. It was successfully launched in March, 1898. B. Lowsley, of London, Lieu- tenant-Colonel Royal Engineers (retired), is the author of "Whist of the Future," which left the press in the early part of 1898, and has since created a great deal of in- terest. The writer, who is an able exponent of the short-suit, or " com- mon sense ' ' theory, advances sev- eral novel arguments worthy of consideration. Colonel Lowsley is a frequent contributor to Whist. Lennard Leigh. The nom de plume of C. H. F. Lindsay, whose entrance upon the field of whist literature is of comparatively recent date. In addition to editing Whist Opinion he contributes regularly to four or five daily and weekly jour- nals. Lennard Leigh's articles and vers du jeu, as he styles them, are widely quoted. ^3~>' University of California SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 Return this material to the library ' '* was borrowed. 4^-tiE jclOS-ANGflfr- ^l-UBRARYQr I A\U!BRARY#/ , Ul7 1 s Ll(7 = o